Actions

Work Header

I Became Famous by Looking After a Cat (New Version)

Summary:

#I asked you to survive in the wild, but you're raising a cat while doing livestreams?#
#I thought you were here just to make up the numbers, but you're taking the entire internet by storm?#

Yuuri Okukawa transmigrated over a dozen times for the sake of survival before he finally returned to her original world. He wanted to laze around and do nothing, but he was forced to fend for himself in the wilderness due to his unfortunate circumstances.

However, after finding a cat, his life turned out to be completely different from the rest.

Other people started the game with straight knives and lighters...
But he started with a cat.

Other people exhausted themselves from climbing trees to harvest fruits...
But he barbecued fish for his cat.

Other people worked hard to build their own shelters...
But he made a nest for his cat.

Notes:

So, I will be posting edited chapters here, daily. Some things changed because it will make more sense later, were I was struggling to work around. Later, I will delete the previous version. The aditional tags are the same as the previous version, but some characters might change, so I decided to update it along the story.

This AU is an Adaptation of the novel 'Wilderness Livestream: Other People Struggle to Survive While I Became Famous by Looking After a Cat' by Mu Jiancheng.

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

She Brought a Cat

 

[ Congratulations to user 0123 for completing all missions and returning to your original world. ]

[ The system will unbind you in three seconds. Three, two, one! ]

[ I wish you a smooth life~]

The voice in her mind disappeared completely.

She really… she really came back?

Yuuri Nishigori suddenly opened her eyes.

There was a cardboard box on the table in front of her.

A dirty silver-white tiger-striped cat was lying inside.

There was a lot of commotion around her.

“I’m not seeing things, right? She actually brought a cat?!”

“Participating in Man vs Wild with a cat?”

“Even a bottle of water is better than a cat, right?”

“Did she go to the wrong set?”

“This is too brave!”

The discussions continued.

Yuuri Nishigori gradually recalled the situation in her original world.

Because her family had gone bankrupt and was in debt, her adoptive father had been so anxious that he had fallen into a coma. With no other choice, Yuuri Nishigori became an artist under Jiayi Media by virtue of her good looks, and starred in a web drama. In the end, not only was she ridiculed as a flower vase after the web drama was broadcast, but she was also pushed by someone after a dinner party and ran into Victor Nikiforov, the heir of the Nikiforov consortium.

As the saying goes, the king of hell is easy to manage, but the little ghost is hard to deal with.

Victor Nikiforov wouldn’t notice a small artist like her, but there were so many people who wanted to please Victor Nikiforov. How could they let her go?

When she was in a dilemma, her manager, Yuuko Toyomura, urged her to participate in Man vs Wild 3. Since the first two episodes had been exposed to be scripts, the show had lost its popularity. The program team had gone all out and announced that the new episode would be live-streamed 24 hours a day. It required real ability. Coupled with the lack of traffic and funding, this episode could not invite any popular stars to participate, and the number of people paying attention to it was pitifully small.

Otherwise, this show wouldn’t give a chance to Yuuri Nishigori, an eighteenth-tier actress!

But Yuuri Nishigori didn’t expect that she would get into a car accident before coming to the show.

If it wasn’t for the self-proclaimed ‘Quick Travel System’, she would have been dead long ago!

After crossing through many worlds, how could Yuuri not understand? The Nishigori family’s bankruptcy, Father Nishigori’s coma, her suppression, and even that car accident…

It was not an accident!

Just like the stray cat in the box.

There was a 100% chance that someone had deliberately switched things!

This was because there was an important rule in the program: In addition to the necessary change of clothes, each of the six guests could only bring one item to the survival location. The items brought by each person cannot be the same.

Yuuri Nishigori clearly remembered that she had prepared an all-purpose flashlight at that time, not the stray cat she had saved on the way!

At this moment, the kitten, which was less than 30 cm in height, was curled up into a ball, its chest heaving slightly. It was obviously not in a good state. The cat-loving Yuuri Nishigori subconsciously picked it up.

“The items that Qingyou brought are very unexpected!”

The director came back to his senses and glared at the staff who were discussing among themselves. The scene then quieted down. However, the bullet comments in the live broadcast room were not so friendly.

[ Originally when Yuuri Nishigori appeared, her face was stunning, but I didn’t expect her to have a problem with her brain… ]

[ When God opens a window for you, he will close a door. Yuuri Nishigori must have exchanged her IQ for her looks, right? ]

[ This is the first time I’ve seen a person with a pet in Man vs Wild! ]

[ The most important thing is Yuuri Nishigori’s delicate appearance. She can’t even take care of herself, right? ]

[ In comparison, the one with a pot and a bag of salt is too normal! ]

[ Is she here for a vacation? ]

The audience’s words were getting more and more venomous, and many people in the venue were also quite critical. On the other hand, Yuuri Nishigori herself was surprisingly calm from beginning to end.

Kanako Odagaki, as an internet celebrity with millions of fans, was already unhappy that she was overshadowed by an 18th-tier actress. Seeing that Yuuri Nishigori actually dared to bring a cat to participate in the show, she gloated in her heart. Now, seeing Yuuri Nishigori’s uncaring appearance, she shouted in displeasure.

“We’re going to the wilderness for survival. You don’t have to be so obvious if you want to drag us down with your pet!”

“The rules of the show state that you can bring anything you want. I’m only bringing a cat. Is there a problem?” Yuuri Nishigori’s pair of peach blossom eyes raised slightly, and a sly smile overflowed on her lips.

“The rules are like that, but we need to work together in the wild. We are a team. You should at least think about the others…” Kanako pretended to be wronged.

[ Sister Xing is right! Yuuri Nishigori is selfish, she never thought of others ]

[ Oh, Man vs. Wild hasn’t even started and they’re already fighting? ]

Looking at the pitiful appearance of the person in front of her, Yuuri Nishigori suddenly laughed.

“What are you laughing at?” Kanako glared at her. “What’s so funny about what I said?”

How could he still laugh at a time like this?

“I’m laughing at the person who uses her brain as a decoration.” Yuuri Nishigori gently stroked the cat’s head and slowly curled her lips.

“What do you mean by that?” Kanako’s expression froze.

Yuuri Nishigori made the cat in her arms face the camera. 

“This cat is obviously a stray cat, can’t you tell?” After she finished speaking, she tilted her head and smiled with great interest. “You can’t wait to come out and blame me… Did you put this cat in there?”

“What nonsense are you talking about?” Kanako’s eyes widened in anger, but she hid the panic in her eyes. “I have no grudges with you. Am I crazy that I’d do this?”

“I’m sorry.” Yuuri Nishigori said indifferently. “Medical records are personal privacy. I really don’t know if you have them.”

“You!” Kanako was so angry that she clenched his fists.

[ Kanako’s face changed. ]

[ Yuuri Nishigori’s words are a little too much. ]

[ This cat is thin and dirty. It’s a stray cat. ]

[ Who would catch a stray cat for the show? Yuuri Nishigori is not a fool. ]

[ Was it really Kanako who released it? ]

[ Kanako is an internet celebrity and has little interaction with Yuuri Nishigori. Could it be the production team? ]

 

“Man vs Wild is a serious show. The production team will not joke about the personal safety of the guests. We will investigate this matter later…” The director saw that the bullet screen’s ‘direction’ was not right and spoke in time.  “Back to the main topic, Yuuri Nishigori, do you want to change your carry-on now?”

Hearing this, Kanako looked over and bit her lower lip subconsciously, as if she was worried that the other party would reply with a ‘yes’.

“Don’t misunderstand, that’s not what I meant.” Yuuri Nishigori glanced at her and chuckled. “I’m bringing this cat to the show. I told the truth just now because… I don’t want people to suspect that my IQ is below average.”

An injured stray cat was left here. Who knew what would happen to it?

What’s more, Yuuri Nishigori had already been to the apocalypse, so why would she be afraid of bringing a cat to survive in the wilderness?

However, after she finished speaking, the live broadcast room was filled with question marks.

[ You’re very cool to say such things, but can you not puff yourself up at your own cost? ]

[ Does Yuuri Nishigori not know the meaning of wilderness survival at all? ]

[ I’ll say it here, if Yuuri Nishigori really clears the game, I’ll live-stream eating my keyboard! ]

“Are you sure?” The director asked.

“I’m sure.” Yuuri Nishigori nodded.

Kanako’s clenched fist suddenly loosened.

[ Has Yuuri Nishigori gone crazy? ]

[ Acting cool for a moment, Survival Crematorium ]

[ This is to attract attention, right? I have to say, it’s a bad move. ]

[ It’s not a problem to do it on some other shows, but this is Man vs. Wild!]

[ Will she throw the cat away halfway? ]

[ I’m dying of laughter. I’ve already decided to stay in the live broadcast room and see how long it will take for Yuuri Nishigori to flip. ]

[ Let’s make a bet! Two days. ]

[ Then I’ll bet a day.]

Because of Yuuri Nishigori, there were more bullet comments in the live broadcast room. The program team hoped that the guests would do more of this kind of showmanship, so naturally they wouldn’t stop it.

Chapter 2: Salt-Baked Cat in a Pot

Summary:

The six of them walked out, and two drones followed behind. It wasn’t until they saw two small speedboats on the sea that they knew they were going to a deserted island.

After the two groups got on the boat, the director announced the other specific rules.

“This wilderness survival will last for 15 days. Although there are teams, only one person will win the million-yuan prize money. The others will receive different punishments. The teams will be ranked according to points, the popularity of the livestream feed, and various skills for survival in the wild, such as starting a fire and cooking… You can obtain the corresponding points. Points can be used to exchange for supplies, such as sleeping bags, tents, fishing rods, etc. But once you choose to exchange for supplies, these points will be reset to zero. Finally, on the 14th day, we will tell you the clues to leave the island.”

Notes:

More changes here, with Phichit being changed to Morooka Hisashi and Christophe, to an OC.

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Kanako Odagaki is being scolded in front of the camera for being brainless. She was furious and her tone became sharp and mean. 

“The director has already agreed to change the item, so why not? Do you think you’re participating in a cute pet variety show? Don’t tell me you want others to take care of you and your pet in the wild?” After saying that, she was worried that Yuuri would go back on her words, so she changed her tone. “Of course, you’re free to bring whatever you want… Anyway, I definitely won’t form a team with someone like you! Sister Sora, don’t you agree?”

Sora Hoshino, who was mentioned, was the most famous guest. 

The reason why Kanako got involved with her was naturally because she wanted the majority to stand on her side.

Seeing that Sora was smiling drily and not saying anything, Kanako frowned impatiently. She directly grabbed the other party’s arm, as if they were facing a common enemy.

[ Kanako is right, this kind of person can not be spoiled. ]

[ Even if she is the victim, she was not the one who put the cat in the box. She doesn’t have to let others bear the responsibility with her, right? ]

[ Maybe she put the cat in there herself. ]

[ Artists nowadays really have no limits in order to become famous! ]

“Since that’s the case…” Yuuri’s words attracted everyone’s attention. “Didn’t you say that the festival group will be divided into two teams? Then I’ll form a team by myself.”

[ Oh wow! Regardless of whether Yuuri was eye-catching or not, it was very bold to say this!]

[ What’s the use of courage? Can she eat it as a meal? ]

[ In front of the taxi is Yuuri’s lackey, right? I’m fine with just saying a few words and doing it~]

[ She’s still so stubborn at this time. I’m waiting to see her cry when she’s forced to quit the show!]

[ Be careful not to die without even knowing how you died. ]

[ Dying of laughter. Verbal skills: maxed out, survival skills: 0 ]

Kanako’s face also looked as if she was asking, ‘Are you crazy?’

“Don’t be impulsive.” Sora quickly advised. “Why would you be alone…”

“Sister Sora, don’t try to persuade her.” Kanako quickly pulled Sora back. “Some people said that they’ll be in a team alone because no one wants to be in the same team as her. She has no choice!”

However, as soon as Kanako finished, Hisashi Morooka, who was the oldest among them, suddenly stood up and said.

“I’ll be in the same group as Yuuri.” Hisashi looked mature and steady, and he was the considerate type.

Besides, as a classic representative of an outdated singer who was popular but not trending, Hisashi was here for fun.

And he’s a f*cking good person!

Kanako’s face was instantly smacked, and his face twisted. After a long while, she finally said.

“Teacher Morooka is really a good person…” She immediately looked at Ritsu Kitagawa with anticipation. “Then, Ritsu…”

Compared to the outdated Hisashi, Kanako wanted to team up with Ritsu Kitagawa more.

As a new idol, Ritsu’s popularity went without saying. His face could be described as ‘beautiful’, but he looked very young and not feminine at all. His temperament was quiet and gentle, which was extremely attractive. Before Kanako’s show started, she had already thought of creating a love line with the other party…

However, the boy with short blue-gray hair didn’t even look at her. His obsidian-like eyes swept across the few of them, and he said in a gentle voice.

“It’s better to have three people in a group. Teacher Morooka, Yuuri, and I will be in a group.”

Ritsu’s statement not only angered Kanako but also caused a commotion among her fans.

[ Why would Ritsu choose Yuuri? I don’t understand!]

[ Why don’t you choose that internet celebrity called Kanako? ]

[ Ritsu’s personality is too gentle. In this situation, he still considered grouping. ]

[ Not only do Morooka and Ritsu have to bring a freeloader with them, but they also have to help people raise cats! I’m so angry!]

[ Ritsu was the champion of the talent show, but he got the worst resources? He actually accepted such a variety show! After all is said and done, it’s all the company’s fault! Management company, come out and get beaten up! ]

[ If Yuuri dares to trouble brother to take care of her and drag him down, she’ll be criticized for a lifetime!! ]

[ I just want to ask, what qualifications does Yuuri have? ]

Ritsu’s fans started cursing, and there were also people who disliked the entertainment industry.

[ At least Yuuri is very beautiful. Are you fans jealous? ]

[ Classic ‘jealousy’: whenever you scold someone, just say that you are jealous of that person.]

[ At this time, you still dare to run away from your values and facial features? Get lost! ]

….

It was impossible for the production team to let Yuuri be in a group alone, so they chose to default to this group.

“Then let’s do it this way!” Cao Bin, who had been silent all this time, didn’t want to be with the two male celebrities, so he seized the opportunity to interrupt. “I’m an outdoor streamer, so I’m quite familiar with wilderness survival. I’ll take the two girls, Sora and Kanako, and you guys will be in the same group as Yuuri. It’s very fair.”

No one raised any objections and spontaneously stood on both sides.

The director interrupted their conversation.

“Team A: Cao Bin brought a straight-handled knife, Sora Hoshino brought a lighter, and Kanako Odagaki brought a mosquito repellent incense. Team B: Hisashi Morooka brought an iron pot, Ritsu Kitagawa brought a bag of salt, and Yuuri Nishigori brought… a cat. ” The director sat behind the camera and paused for a moment. “The items have been checked. We’ll set off now!”

The six of them walked out, and two drones followed behind. It wasn’t until they saw two small speedboats on the sea that they knew they were going to a deserted island.

After the two groups got on the boat, the director announced the other specific rules.

“This wilderness survival will last for 15 days. Although there are teams, only one person will win the million-yuan prize money. The others will receive different punishments. The teams will be ranked according to points, the popularity of the livestream feed, and various skills for survival in the wild, such as starting a fire and cooking… You can obtain the corresponding points. Points can be used to exchange for supplies, such as sleeping bags, tents, fishing rods, etc. But once you choose to exchange for supplies, these points will be reset to zero. Finally, on the 14th day, we will tell you the clues to leave the island.”

[ There’s even an individual ranking in the team operation. Won’t there be internal strife?]

[ Maybe this episode’s focus is to tear up X-Men, like a certain travel show. ]

[ Grouping may only be for basic safety ]

[ This 24-hour livestream is full of sincerity! ]

[ It’s better to have an individual ranking. It’s forbidden to bring cats to the arena to win without doing anything ]

[ I’m guessing that Cao Bin will win. He looks very professional.]

[ Is there a need to guess? ]

[ There might be an upset! Yuuri is so good-looking; if she stretched out her hand, someone would give it to her.]

“Let’s go!”

At the director’s command, the two speedboats moved almost at the same time.

In Team A, Kanako and Cao Bin were having a heated discussion on the ship, with Sora interjecting from time to time. The atmosphere was harmonious.

At this time, Yuuri was checking the kitten’s injury, and the other two looked at each other.

“Team B doesn’t sound good.” Hisashi said first. “Let’s give our team a name first.”

“I’ll listen to Teacher Morooka.” Ritsu smiled.

Yuuri also looked up at Hisashi. Hisashi looked at the two and then at the thing in his hand. He blurted out, 

“Just… Salt-baked cat in a pot?”

Yuuri, Ritsu: →_→

[ hahaha, what the f*ck is ‘Salt-baked cat in a pot’! ]

[ Brother Morooka is indeed a creative genius ]

[ Teacher Morooka, are you a devil? ]

[ The other group is discussing survival, this group is thinking of a team name. ]

[ if you don’t know, you’ll think that the two live broadcast rooms are not the same program!]

[ The duality of life. ]

[ Teacher Morooka, wake up! ]

Without waiting for Yuuri to speak, the cat that had been lying on Yuuri’s hand and hadn’t moved suddenly opened its eyes and bared its teeth at Hisashi, as if it was going to pounce on him and scratch his face the next second. Although the kitten looked petite and cute, its eyes were actually extremely cold.

Hisashi was surprised.

“Did it understand what I said?” After saying that, he even moved to the side. “Ahem, that, I was just joking. I was just trying to liven up the atmosphere. Don’t be angry!”

[ Full score for cat cooperation √ ]

[ I’ve heard that cats are petty. Brother Morooka, you have to be careful. ]

[ This cat is actually quite cute. Its eyes are actually blue! ]

[ If the three-man and one-cat combination continues to be so out of tune, I guess it will really be a salt-baked cat in a pot… ]

Chapter 3: Picking up Trash at the Start

Summary:

At this time, Victor Nikiforov, who had completely woken up, was caught off guard and met the eyes of a strange woman. She had long black hair, and her skin was as smooth as porcelain, like the snow under the moon. Her pair of peach blossom eyes were glistening with water, and she was so charming that it was unforgettable.

He remembered this woman!

After the car accident, Victor suddenly realized that he had turned into a cat. Because he was worried that the car would explode, he had to escape from the scene first. However, he couldn’t even walk steadily after turning into a cat and almost got into a car accident again.

If the woman in front of him had not discovered him in time, he would not even be a cat now!

Victor Nikiforov looked around and confirmed that he was at sea. In his daze, he could hear the conversation around him and naturally knew that the woman who saved him was an artist. They were filming a show now…

Although it was humiliating to be someone’s pet, Victor Nikiforov was not someone who couldn’t accept reality. Furthermore, this woman had saved him. As long as he did not let her know his identity, everything would be fine.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Yuuri Nishigori patted the cat’s head to comfort it, completely unaware that her subordinate’s furry face was stiff and depressed.

“Its hind leg is broken, so it can’t move for now.” She said to Hisashi Morooka, who was far away.

Hisashi Morooka patted his chest exaggeratedly, as if he was relieved.

“No wonder you kept looking at its hind legs.” Ritsu Kitagawa said gently.

They all knew the reason why the cat had a fracture.

“You haven’t named the cat yet, have you?” Hisashi quickly changed the topic. 

Yuuri nodded and lowered her eyes to look at the fluffy thing in her hand. When she lowered her head, her eyes suddenly met a pair of dark blue cat eyes.

It was bright and deep, like a bottomless lake. It was extremely stunning.

At this time, Victor Nikiforov, who had completely woken up, was caught off guard and met the eyes of a strange woman. She had long black hair, and her skin was as smooth as porcelain, like the snow under the moon. Her pair of peach blossom eyes were glistening with water, and she was so charming that it was unforgettable.

He remembered this woman!

After the car accident, Victor suddenly realized that he had turned into a cat. Because he was worried that the car would explode, he had to escape from the scene first. However, he couldn’t even walk steadily after turning into a cat and almost got into a car accident again.

If the woman in front of him had not discovered him in time, he would not even be a cat now!

Victor Nikiforov looked around and confirmed that he was at sea. In his daze, he could hear the conversation around him and naturally knew that the woman who saved him was an artist. They were filming a show now…

Although it was humiliating to be someone’s pet, Victor Nikiforov was not someone who couldn’t accept reality. Furthermore, this woman had saved him. As long as he did not let her know his identity, everything would be fine.

Victor was deep in thought. At this moment, he had completely forgotten the pain of his broken leg. He looked silly.

It was obvious that he was not made to catch rats.

“Vicchan.” Yuuri thought about it and casually replied. “Let’s call it Vicchan.”

When he heard this name, Victor almost thought that Yuuri knew who he was, but it was impossible! He opened his mouth to refute the name, but who knew that the moment he opened his mouth, he would say ‘Meow ~’. As soon as the meowing came out, Victor’s brain completely stopped working for the first time.

Yuuri saw that the kitten meowed once and then stopped moving. 

“Could it be that its head was also injured and it became a silly cat?” She couldn’t help but whisper.

At the thought of his own meowing, even if he was called a fool, Victor endured it and closed his eyes as if he didn’t hear anything.

If he could turn back into a human one day, he would never tell anyone that he had turned into a cat!

“He looks so well-behaved.” Hisashi said and reached out to stroke the cat.

Who knew that the kitten would instantly stare over, its cold eyes locked on the person who had reached out. Morooka Hisashi suddenly felt a chill down his spine.

I guess being obedient is only relative.

“Its eyes are like those of a tiger cub. Maybe it can help us.” Ritsu looked at the cat’s fierce eyes and smiled gently. 

“Then we’ve made the right decision to be in the same group as Yuuri.” Hisashi said.

Yuuri knew that the two were purely comforting her, and her lips curved into a smile.

“Just based on what the two of you said, when we’re on the island, I definitely won’t leave you behind. As long as I have something to eat, you’ll have a mouthful of soup to drink!”

Ritsu and Morooka laughed when they heard this, taking it as Yuuri’s casual remark.

[ She can even say such words, is Yuuri’s brain okay? ]

[ Can’t some people tell that she’s joking? ]

[ Maybe that’s what she really thinks. She thinks that Man vs Wild is a game and that the deserted island is her mother! ]

[ Brother Jiang and Ritsu Kitagawa are so good-tempered that there’s nothing to say! ]

[ The other group has already come up with a plan, but this group is just going to mess around?]

[ I hope Yuuri can hold on a little longer, I just want to see a beautiful little sister ]

As the bullet comments argued, the two speedboats docked one after another. The camera swept across the island that the group had landed on. The island looked very large, with a jungle in the middle and an uninhabited beach around it. Surrounded by the blue sky and sea, it was like a paradise.

“Brother Ritsu, our group has a knife and a lighter, so it’s more convenient for us to do things. Do you want to come with us?” The moment Kanako got off the boat, she eagerly ran to Ritsu Kitagawa.

“Thank you for your concern.” Ritsu carried a bag of salt and walked to Yuuri, who was on the other side. 

He was clearly rejecting her.

“Hey! Yuuri, do you want to come with us?” Kanako pouted and raised her voice on purpose. 

“Are you the child who goes to the toilet hand in hand?” Yuuri’s eyebrows raised slightly.

Hisashi burst into laughter.

“You! Don’t you regret it!” Kanako was furious. “I just wanted to help you out of goodwill, but you don’t appreciate it! I hope you’ll have the same backbone when you’re in trouble!”

“Oh, you too.” Yuuri replied.

Kanako gritted her teeth and wanted to say something, but when she saw the camera not far away, she turned around and left.

Hmph! She would see how long Yuuri could hold on!

“What do we do now?” Hisashi asked after Kanako left.

“Find a place to build a shelter?” Before Ritsu Kitagawa attended the program, he had also caught up on relevant knowledge.

“No, we’re going to pick up the trash first.” Yuuri said.

[ Picking up trash, did I hear that right? ]

[ Shouldn’t the normal procedure be to build a shelter and then start a fire to prepare food?]

[ What kind of brain circuit is this? ]

[ I don’t understand. ]

[ Dying of laughter ]

The livestream room was filled with question marks. Hisashi was also confused. Even Nikiforov couldn’t help but look up at her.

“Don’t move around if your bones are fractured.” Yuuri pressed down on the cat in her hand, then raised her eyebrows and explained to the two. “Things that are usually useless might be very useful in the wild.”

“That’s right.” Ritsu Kitagawa understood immediately. “Things in the sea will probably float to the shore.”

Hence, the three humans and one cat’s first goal was to pick up trash.

[ it seems that Yuuri has also learned in advance ]

[ Even if you learn it in advance, you will only be half-baked! ]

[ A person who brings a cat along as a burden can’t clear her name! ]

[ There’s a script, right? Weren’t the first two episodes of this program also part of the script?]

[ Don’t tell me the production crew threw something on the beach and asked her to pick it up? ]

“Hisashi and Ritsu will go this way. I’ll go the other way. It’s okay if you can’t find anything useful. We’ll meet here in twenty minutes.”

Ritsu Kitagawa nodded, as if he would listen to the arrangement.

Morooka Hisashi pinched his chin and said. 

“I just thought of a joke.”

“Ah?”

“Little Boy and Little Girl agreed to meet at the back mountain, and then … They all had concussions, hahaha…” Hisashi said.

The warm beach suddenly becomes so cold…

[ Σ(° °||| ) ]

[ the atmosphere froze. ]

[ I always thought that Morooka Hisashi was a very steady and serious person, but I never expected…]

[ It’s so cringy, my feet are digging out a sand castle. ]

[ Morooka Hisashi, wake up!]

Morooka Hisashi put on an innocent face and said. 

“Isn’t it funny?”

The two humans and one cat were speechless. (¬_¬)

At the same time, the clip of Yuuri bringing the cat to Man vs. Wild had been edited into a short video and released. Not only did the woman in the video arrogantly say things like ‘I’m be in a team alone’, but she also boasted shamelessly to Ritsu Kitagawa and her team, saying ‘I won’t leave you behind.’ It was as if surviving in the wild was a trivial matter that anyone could do!

It simply made the passers-by so angry that they wanted to see her get slapped in the face in public!

Many people entered the live broadcast room because of this, planning to wait for reality to teach Yuuri a lesson.

Chapter 4: I’m the Strongest

Summary:

“It seems like we have to go around-” 

Before Morooka Hisashi’s voice fell, Yuuri raised her leg and kicked. 

Then, everyone saw the thin and weak Yuuri break a waist-thick tree with one kick. The next second, the tree broke and collapsed!

“F * ck!” Morooka Hisashi couldn’t help but curse.

The live broadcast room was silent for a few seconds.

[ F*ck me! What did I just see! ]

[ This can’t be fake, right? How could such a big tree be set up by the production crew? ]

[ The lady is so strong! ]

[ Hisashi’s pupils trembled.jpg ]

[ The cat was shocked and almost jumped up.]

[ Some people: I can do it too :)]

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

After a while, the three humans and one cat met at the predetermined point.

Morooka and Ritsu were almost empty-handed, except for the latter, who had a PVC pipe in his hand.

“I’m sorry, we…” 

Hisashi was just about to apologize when he saw Yuuri holCao the cat’s hind legs wrapped in branches and vines in her left hand, and a few cans and mineral water bottles in her right hand with an old fishing net… and he changed his tone, “These bottles and stuff… Are they useful?”

“Yes.” Yuuri nodded. “The bottles can be used to collect water, and the net to catch fish.”

“Ah, this.” Hisashi scratched his head and looked at Ritsu. “We thought these were useless, so we didn’t pick them up. Why don’t I go again…”

Before he could finish, Kanako’s voice appeared at an inappropriate time.

“Aiya, Yuuri, you’ve been picking up garbage the moment you came to the island? Are you trying to survive these 15 days by picking up trash?” Her tone was full of ridicule.

Yuuri was just about to ask what kind of trash the other party was talking about, when Hisashi suddenly turned serious and asked.

“Do you think we’re picking up trash?”

“Huh?” Kanako was stunned.

“Listen well.” Hisashi cleared his throat and said. “We’re recycling and reusing the resources. We’re contributing to the construction of an ecological civilization and the sustainable development of mankind! How can this be summed up by a simple sentence of picking up trash?”

[ ???]

[ I’m speechless-]

[ As a fan of brother Morooka, I want to cover my face. ]

[ I can tell. When Morooka Hisashi wants to liven up the atmosphere, he will indiscriminately deliver critical hits. ]

[ hahaha, Kanako can’t say anything, her face has turned green. ]

[ To be honest, Kanako is a little annoying. ]

Kanako sneered and opened her mouth to speak, but was stopped by Sora Hoshino.

“Kanako, don’t say that. Hisashi and the rest must have their own plans…”

Hearing this, Kanako wanted to be in front of the camera. Her expression changed immediately. 

“As the saying goes, good advice is unpleasant to the ear… Sister Sora wants to be a good person, but she might harm them instead!”

”I didn’t mean it that way …” Sora Hoshino’s face turned ashen.

How could Kanako let her explain? 

“Let’s go, Sister Sora? Brother Cao still needs our help.” She pulled her away.

[ Kanako is too much. She always orders Sora Hoshino around. ]

[ Kanako may be straightforward, but what’s wrong with the saying ‘that good advice is unpleasant to the ear’? ]

“They’ve left.” Morooka Hisashi clapped his hands and said. “Let’s get moving. The next step is to build the shelter, right?”

He looked at Yuuri.

Hisashi felt that the girl knew a lot, and he couldn’t pretend to be calm.

Ritsu didn’t object and even helped to carry the fishing net. Yuuri turned around and walked into the jungle.

“Are we going into the woods? This Island is so big; we won’t be stuck here if we go in, right?” Morooka Hisashi followed her.

“Don’t worry, I can tell the direction.” Yuuri replied.

“I feel that the forest is very dangerous… Can we build a shelter outside the forest?” Morooka Hisashi pointed at an open space a little further away from the coastline and said. “I think it’s a good place.”

Yuuri didn’t answer. She walked to the outer ring of the jungle and squatted down.

Victor Nikiforov was caught off guard as she pulled him into her arms. Her fragrance lingered around the tip of his nose, making him want to break free as soon as possible. He put away his nails in an unfamiliar manner and pushed the arm in front of him with the pad of his paw.

Even if he had turned into a cat, his consciousness was still that of a human. Wasn’t he taking advantage of a human being to be carried like this?

“Don’t move.” Yuuri’s strength was so great that a cat simply couldn’t break free.

Victor Nikiforov had no choice but to give up. He stuck his head out of her elbow with difficulty and stared at the woman’s other hand without blinking. He wanted to see what she was going to do.

[ What is Yuuri doing? ]

[ Is she making a mark? ]

[ A mark? Did she write ‘salt iron pot’ and ‘cat’? ]

[ I think she might be observing the trees or the soil.]

[ You thought too much. She was tired from walking and just wanted to rest. ]

“What are you doing?” Ritsu Kitagawa walked over. 

“You can’t build a shelter here.” Yuuri’s words were concise and comprehensive. “There’s a difference in color between the top and bottom of the trunk, which proves that it’s been soaked in water. Once the tide rises, this beach will be submerged in the water.”

Therefore, they had to go into the forest.

Yuuri’s tone was very certain and revealed calmness from her bones, so Hisashi and Ritsu were willing to believe her first.

“Let’s follow the animal’s footprints. There’s a high chance we’ll find a water source.” Yuuri saw that they had no objections, so she turned around and asked Ritsu Kitagawa to borrow PVC pipes.

“Are you going to open a path? I’ll do it then!” Hisashi volunteered and handed the pot to Ritsu Kitagawa.

“The vines inside are very hard and have thorns. Be careful.” Yuuri stepped aside.

The vines in the forest were as thick as a finger and criss-crossed, so it was impossible to move forward without finCao a way to get rid of them.

“If a girl like you can do it, why would I have a problem? Just leave it to me!” Morooka Hisashi didn’t mind and waved his hand.

He waved the pipe with great enthusiasm. He was full of confidence. However, Hisashi stopped after a few seconds. He grabbed the pipe with both hands and tried to pull it out, but the pipe was stuck in the vines and did not move at all.

“Well, actually. I’m not weak at all…” He turned around and smiled awkwardly. 

The two of them nodded and waited for him to continue. 

“But this vine… Isn’t this a little too hard? I can’t even break it!” Hisashi wiped the sweat off his forehead and gritted his teeth. “And this pipe is stuck!”

I swear, this is even more tiring than doing pull-ups!!

His complaints were filled with bitter tears.

If he had known earlier, why would he have volunteered?

[ Hahaha, I feel like Morooka Hisashi is about to cry. ]

[ is there a problem with the way Yuuri pointed out? ]

[ Was it really that difficult? Those are just vines, right?]

[ I took a look at Group A’s live broadcast room. They have knives, so it’s going well. ]

[ Don’t underestimate some vines. They are strong and can’t be cut even with a knife ]

[ as a fan of Hisashi, I must say that Hisashi’s body is not weak. Otherwise, his singing skills would not be so strong. ]

After complaining, Morooka Hisashi felt embarrassed, so he pointed at the vines and said. 

“Why don’t we use our mouths to bite?”

The other two were speechless.

Ritsu Kitagawa stepped forward, wanting to switch places with Morooka Hisashi.

“There’s not much time, let me do it.” Yuuri was one step ahead and decisively took away the pipe. 

It was afternoon when they arrived on the island. If they delayed any longer, it would be dark.

Yuuri’s words stunned the other two.

“Why don’t you let Ritsu try first? Yuuri…” Morooka Hisashi rubbed his sore hands. 

He glanced at Yuuri’s thin arm, his meaning self-evident. Ritsu Kitagawa was the same.

But in fact, Yuuri’s current physique was no longer the same as before. Even if there were no supernatural powers in the real world, the results of her physical training in other worlds were still there.

“I’m fine.” Yuuri stepped forward.

Victor couldn’t help but look up at the expression of the person holCao him. He wanted to know where this woman’s confidence came from.

[ Yuuri thinks she is stronger than Morooka Hisashi? ]

[ Yuuri has started to act. ]

[ dying of laughter, Hisashi’s veins were bulging just now. Where did Yuuri get the courage to come forward? ]

[ Compared to being a demon, it’s better for her to be a burden. ]

Everyone was waiting to see the show. However, what happened next made them and Morooka Hisashi’s eyes widen.

Yuuri held the white pipe in one hand and opened a path in front of her like it was a broadsword. Along the way, whether it was thorny vines or dead branches blocking the way, as long as they appeared in front of her, they would be slashed away one by one. Her movements were light and relaxed, as if she was pushing away the clouds.

Victor’s cat-like eyes were also filled with surprise.

…He, who was the closest, was the one who could feel Yuuri’s strength the most.

Listening to the sound of the pipe swinging through the air, Victor knew that his understanding of Yuuri had a serious deviation. Morooka Hisashi, who had personally experienced it himself, was also one of them.

”You’re amazing!” His eyes brightened up as he looked at Yuuri.

[ Where’s the person who said he could outdo her? ]

[ Where’s the person who said Yuuri was a demon? ]

[ He just entered the live broadcast room. Is this what you call a burden? ]

As the number of people in the live broadcast room increased, there were always a few who spoke up for Yuuri. More people didn’t believe it.

[ Don’t get excited. It’s just a script given by the production crew.]

[ it’s too fake. Is the director so inhumane in order to support others? ]

[ you said you were going to survive in the wild, but you’re treating the audience like idiots. ]

[ there are still people who believe it, do you have brains? ]

[ Hisashi is a little miserable, but he still has to cooperate with the show ]

Many people were cursing and the director wanted to clarify.

Ritsu Kitagawa, who was walking at the back, squinted his eyes. He avoided the camera and tugged at the vines on his side twice. Then, he raised his eyebrows. He finally had some interest in this show.

After a while, a tree as thick as their waists appeared in front of the three of them, and the two sides of the tree were covered in thorny bushes.

“It seems like we have to go around-” 

Before Morooka Hisashi’s voice fell, Yuuri raised her leg and kicked. 

Then, everyone saw the thin and weak Yuuri break a waist-thick tree with one kick. The next second, the tree broke and collapsed!

“F * ck!” Morooka Hisashi couldn’t help but curse.

The live broadcast room was silent for a few seconds.

[ F*ck me! What did I just see! ]

[ This can’t be fake, right? How could such a big tree be set up by the production crew? ]

[ The lady is so strong! ]

[ Hisashi’s pupils trembled.jpg ]

[ The cat was shocked and almost jumped up.]

[ Some people: I can do it too :)]

Morooka Hisashi looked at the broken tree for a while and suddenly said.

“Actually, I’m the one with the greatest strength in the team…”

The two humans and one cat looked at him in unison. Morooka Hisashi grinned and said. 

“Because I’m dragging the whole team down …”

Yuuri and Ritsu were speechless.

[ The temperature has dropped by 10 degrees ]

[ This episode’s comedic role ]

[ The hot blood of the little sister when she kicked the tree turned cold in an instant. ]

[ I’m speechless. ]

[ what happened to the mature and steady old senior? ]

[ Hahahaha ]

[ Ritsu is the one who is mature and steady. ]

Chapter 5: Your Nose is Crooked

Summary:

Yuuri glanced at her and pointed to her nose.

“You’re crooked here. Didn’t the plastic surgeon tell you that you can’t make exaggerated expressions after plastic surgery?”

Kanako was shocked and immediately covered her face.

Ah…

[ The sound of screaming is even louder than before ]

[ I told you that Kanako had plastic surgery before, but some fans did not believe me. ]

[ Her whole face must have twitched just now. I’m dying of laughter. ]

[ The big brother of the first rank ran away overnight ]

[ Kanako even ridiculed her peers for not being able to do without beauty. ]

[ Other people were so angry that their noses were crooked, but Kanako was so scared that her face became crooked ]

[ To be honest, plastic surgery is nothing, but Yuuri is deliberately scaring people. She is very scheming ]

[ yes, why is Yuuriscaring people? ]

[ Plastic surgery internet celebrity vs scheming female star? ]

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

The deeper they went into the forest, the lower the temperature became. The chirping of insects and birds made the place exceptionally quiet. After a while, they heard the sound of water. The bullet comments that originally doubted Yuuri’s wrong way no longer appeared.

Kanako’s surprised voice came from the other side of the stream.

“We have water! Brother Cao is so amazing! He led us to it in no time-” Kanako stared at Yuuri and the other two in disbelief. “Why are you guys here?!”

Her voice attracted Cao Bin and Sora Hoshino’s attention.

The latter smiled and waved at Yuuri and the other two.

Cao Bin couldn’t help but frown. He thought that he was the only one who was good at surviving in the wild. He didn’t expect that Hisashi Morooka and Ritsu Kitagawa were not completely clueless.

As for Yuuri, he didn’t even think of her.

Kanako didn’t care about this and ran towards the stream. The production crew had said that the first to build a shelter and find water or food would get more points. Kanako naturally wanted to be the first to touch the water. She had only run halfway when Yuuri opened her mouth.

“I advise you not to move.”

Kanako subconsciously stopped, and a flash of anger appeared on her face. 

“What do you want? I’m telling you, we found this place first! Don’t even think about snatching it from us!” 

“If you’re in a hurry to die, you can continue walking forward.” Yuuri was calm and collected.

“What’s going on there?” Ritsu couldn’t see what was wrong with the knee-high grass in front of Kanako.

“This is the only place with water. There must be a lot of animals nearby.”

After hearing Yuuri’s words, the others subconsciously looked around, and Kanako no longer moved.

“What’s there to be afraid of? It’s daytime now, and many animals usually only come out at night!” Cao Bin snorted in disdain.

“Brother Cao is right!” Kanako responded,’in support’.

“There’s a snake in the grass.” Yuuri’s lips curved. 

“You think there’s a snake just because you say so? Who do you think you are?” Kanako looked around and straightened her neck. “Besides, even if there is, Brother Cao can handle it!”

Although she said that, Kanako didn’t dare to move. Yuuri sneered, but before she could speak, the grass suddenly moved, and a black shadow jumped out.

“Ah, ah, help! There’s a snake! There’s a snake!” Kanako suddenly jumped up and shouted uncontrollably, like a comical monkey that had gone crazy.

“Calm down, Kanako! That was not a snake at all! It’s just a small lizard!” When Cao Bin saw what was coming out, he stepped forward. 

Kanako finally quieted down and forced herself to look at the ground. That palm-sized lizard had already been stepped on by her. Kanako looked away in disgust and suddenly remembered that there were cameras around. 

“Yuuri! Are you trying to scare me? How is this a snake?” She was instantly furious.

If it wasn’t for Yuuri, how could she be so embarrassed!

Yuuri glanced at her and pointed to her nose.

“You’re crooked here. Didn’t the plastic surgeon tell you that you can’t make exaggerated expressions after plastic surgery?”

Kanako was shocked and immediately covered her face.

Ah…

[ The sound of screaming is even louder than before ]

[ I told you that Kanako had plastic surgery before, but some fans did not believe me. ]

[ Her whole face must have twitched just now. I’m dying of laughter. ]

[ The big brother of the first rank ran away overnight ]

[ Kanako even ridiculed her peers for not being able to do without beauty. ]

[ Other people were so angry that their noses were crooked, but Kanako was so scared that her face became crooked ]

[ To be honest, plastic surgery is nothing, but Yuuri is deliberately scaring people. She is very scheming ]

[ yes, why is Yuuriscaring people? ]

[ Plastic surgery internet celebrity vs scheming female star? ]

At the thought of how everyone knew about plastic surgery and how it might become a joke that would accompany her for the rest of her life, Kanako hated Yuuri so much that she gritted her teeth. She lowered her head and wanted to step on the lizard to vent her anger.

“No matter what, it’s not right to scare people on purpose. We’re in the wild. Sometimes, even a small accident could put us in danger!” Cao Bin suppressed his disdainful emotions and spoke with a sense of justice. 

Even Morooka Hisashi couldn’t help but voice his disagreement.

“Yuuri-” He had just opened his mouth when Kanako screamed again.

“Ah! Snake! There’s really a snake!”

The few of them looked at her feet and as expected, a snake as thick as a person’s wrist had crawled out from the grass. Its white head was slightly raised and it was flicking its tongue at Kanako’s feet. The half-dead lizard was lying by her feet.

The people from the production crew quickly reported to the director, wanting to arrange for rescue immediately. 

“Don’t be in a hurry, let’s wait and see.” The director controlled the camera and looked at the expressions of all the guests.

Kanako was so scared that she was sweating profusely. 

She didn’t even care if her nose was crooked!

It was as if her feet were rooted to the ground and she could not move an inch. Cao Bin, who boasted of his experience in surviving in the wild, also retreated instinctively.

“The head is triangular, and the back is wider. It’s a poisonous snake.” Yuuri raised her eyebrows slightly. 

Her words brought everyone back to their senses.

“What do we do now? Tell Kanako to run?” Hisashi looked troubled. 

Kanako’s eyes were red as she cried. 

“No, I can’t! My legs are weak …” As she spoke, she turned to look at Cao Bin. “Brother Cao, help me!”

This… 

Cao Bin’s face was filled with hesitation.

If they encountered a venomous snake in the wild and were bitten, wouldn’t they be finished if they didn’t get timely treatment? He didn’t want to risk his life to save someone!

“Didn’t Brother Cao say that he had experience in surviving in the wild?” Ritsu Kitagawa seemed confused. “Have you never encountered a snake in the wild?”

[ Cao Bin looks like a coward. Has he really survived in the wild before? ]

[ When he was streaming his survival in the wilderness and encountered a snake, he was not as nervous as he is now. ]

[ Caught another acting streamer ]

[ Please. This is a venomous snake. Anyone would be afraid of it, right? ]

[ Why are they still chatting? Are they not going to care about Kanako? ]

[ if you have the ability, then let Yuuri go. Doesn’t she know a lot? ]

[ Why should I let her go? Yuuri also reminded her earlier. That Kanako was the one who courted death.]

If the audience could think of it, Kanako could naturally think of it too. Seeing that Cao Bin was unreliable, she thought that she would drag Yuuri down with her even if it cost her her life, so she immediately said.

“Yuuri, don’t you know this snake? You must have a way, right? Could it be that you’re not going to save me?”

“It’s better to be more polite when asking for help. Otherwise, you’ll lose your life.” Morooka Hisashi frowned, knowing that Kanako did it on purpose.

Yuuri seemed to be out of it. Ritsu Kitagawa cast a sidelong glance at her attitude of not being worried about being criticized.

“Whatever it is! Anything will do!” Seeing the snake getting closer and closer, Kanako was on the verge of collapse. “I beg you! Get it away! Quickly get it away!”

“Don’t rush, wait for it to eat that lizard.” Yuuri raised her eyes.

“How can I not be anxious? You’re not the one who might get bitten, so of course you’re not worried!” Kanako suppressed the urge to cry and scream, seeing the snake getting closer and closer, she turned to Cao Bin for help. “Brother Cao, aren’t you experienced? Come and give me a hand!”

Cao Bin hesitated. 

Actually, what she said…

“It’ll be too late if we wait for the snake to eat the lizard! Too late!”

The venomous snake was almost at her feet, and Kanako was so anxious that tears and snot flowed down her face, so how could she listen to an explanation?

[ I’m getting anxious just by looking at it! ]

[ Cao Bin did not dare to get close, let alone the others. ]

[ Yuuri really did not save her? ]

[ Kanako is already begging her, and she still has the mood to stroke the cat? ]

[ won’t the production team arrange for someone to save her? ]

[ a venomous snake as thick as a person’s wrist. It gives me goosebumps just by looking at it.]

[ It’s fine if Yuuri doesn’t want to save people, but why did she ask her to wait? ]

[ The key is, does Yuuri have the ability to save people? ]

Chapter 6: The Cat is More Important Than You

Summary:

Just as the fangs were about to touch Kanako’s leg, Yuuri grabbed the snake’s head with one hand and pierced the pipe seven inches from the snake’s head with the other. Kanako had experienced the cold stimulation of a snake crawling on her legs, and when she saw Yuuri’s fierce action, she almost rolled her eyes and fainted.

By the time everyone reacted, the venomous snake was already dead.

Cao Bin finally calmed down and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.

Yuuri… You… You… Aren’t you a little too powerful?” Hisashi approached carefully, his voice trembling. 

[ The one who was just hoping that Yuuri would encounter a snake, what do you say now? ]

[ Did you see that? The pipe pierced through the snake! ]

[ I can understand if you use a knife, but how do you do it with a pipe? ]

[ Her speed and strength are definitely much stronger than ordinary people ]

[ And Yuuri’s eyes just now, it was as if there was killing intent, it was scary! ]

[ I’m dying of laughter. Cao Bin and Kanako have the same expression. Is this the big streamer who has broadcasted survival in the wild? ]

[ I hereby announce that from today on, Sister Yuuri is my idol!]

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

With such a huge snake approaching, not to mention the audience and fans, even the producer couldn’t help but look for the director to arrange for first aid for Kanako.

Who knew that the director pointed to Yuuri’s calm expression under the camera and still asked him to wait.

“Yuuri Nishigori doesn’t seem to have any intention of moving. If we don’t make a move, who will bear the responsibility if something really happens?” The producer frowned. 

“If they can’t even handle such a small accident, then all our efforts this time will be in vain.” The director sat still and said in a deep voice. “This is the opportunity we need now. We need to let the audience know that the third episode is real and that there’s no script!”

The producer didn’t say anything else and only told the production team to be ready for rescue. 

At the same time, on the island.

Yuuri’s attitude was unpredictable and attracted a lot of criticism. Ritsu Kitagawa was used to watching the show, and his fans were eager for him not to save people. Morooka Hisashi didn’t want Yuuri to make a move, because he wasn’t sure if the other party had the confidence to retreat safely. At this time, it was Sora Hoshino who stood up.

“Yuuri, if you have a way, please try it. If something really happens…”

If something really happened, it would be difficult for the group to clean up the mess, and it would also implicate all of them.

“Wait a little longer.” Yuuri’s tone was neither hurried nor slow, and her answer was the same as before.

Sora Hoshino didn’t want to offend anyone, so she kept her mouth shut.

“What are you waiting for? I’m going to die if I wait any longer! Some people are so cowardly and weak! Why would they participate in survival in the wilderness? Go home and drink your milk!” Kanako was anxious and angry. 

Her words scolded everyone. Cao Bin’s face turned green and white. Thinking that this was a chance to show off, he couldn’t help but find a thick branch and walk forward.

“Sister Kanako, don’t worry. I’ll help you.”

“Brother Cao…” Kanako was instantly touched.

[ it’s up to our Brother Cao at the critical moment. ]

[ Brother Cao is a professional after all] ]

[ Seeing Yuuri’s leisurely appearance makes me angry ]

[ I hope Yuuri is fine when she encounters the snake herself, hehe ]

Cao Bin gritted his teeth and clutched the branch to prevent the poisonous snake from pouncing on him, while his other hand tried to pull Kanako away. 

However, who knew that with this tug, Kanako’s legs would give way and she would fall to the ground.

“Ah!”

Kanako’s shrieking made Cao Bin’s ears hurt.

“What are you screaming for? Quickly get up and run!” Cao Bin panicked. 

“No, no way! Snake, snake …” Kanako watched helplessly as the snake gave up on the lizard and flicked its tongue as it crawled towards her feet.

At this moment, she wished she could chop off her entire leg!

Cao Bin subconsciously wanted to run, but Kanako held him back.

“Let me go! Are you trying to get me killed too?” Cao Bin turned pale with fright.

Who knew whom the snake would bite!

While the two of them were entangled, the venomous snake had already climbed up Kanako’s leg and opened its bloody mouth, revealing its fangs.

In the nick of time, Yuuri instantly put down the cat in her arms and rushed over with lightning speed. Victor Nikiforov’s pupils contracted and he was shocked by her sudden action.

Was this woman crazy? She dared to rush up?

He didn’t have time to think much, and he didn’t care if his voice was damaging to his image. He immediately meowed and wanted to follow. However, he forgot that his back leg was broken and fell to the ground.

“Yuuri?!” Hisashi came back to his senses. 

Just as the fangs were about to touch Kanako’s leg, Yuuri grabbed the snake’s head with one hand and pierced the pipe seven inches from the snake’s head with the other. Kanako had experienced the cold stimulation of a snake crawling on her legs, and when she saw Yuuri’s fierce action, she almost rolled her eyes and fainted.

By the time everyone reacted, the venomous snake was already dead.

Cao Bin finally calmed down and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.

Yuuri… You… You… Aren’t you a little too powerful?” Hisashi approached carefully, his voice trembling. 

[ The one who was just hoping that Yuuri would encounter a snake, what do you say now? ]

[ Did you see that? The pipe pierced through the snake! ]

[ I can understand if you use a knife, but how do you do it with a pipe? ]

[ Her speed and strength are definitely much stronger than ordinary people ]

[ And Yuuri’s eyes just now, it was as if there was killing intent, it was scary! ]

[ I’m dying of laughter. Cao Bin and Kanako have the same expression. Is this the big streamer who has broadcasted survival in the wild? ]

[ I hereby announce that from today on, Sister Yuuri is my idol!]

[ The taxi has just arrived. Is this the burden you were talking about? I love you, I love you.]

Yuuri didn’t care about other people’s reactions and coldly stared at Kanako and Cao Bin.

“When a snake swallows its prey, its reaction speed will slow down. That’s the time to deal with it, understand?” She said.

Kanako and Cao Bin quickly nodded as they were stared at with murderous eyes.

“I caught this, so it belongs to our group. Any objections?” Yuuri picked up the snake and glanced at Cao Bin and the other two. 

“No objections, no objections!” Kanako stumbled backward. “Take it away! Take it away! I don’t want to see this thing again!”

Yuuri pulled out the pipe that was almost nailed to the ground, grabbed the snake, and turned to the camera. She lowered her head and glanced at her wet pants, reminding the program team.

“We found the water source first.”

“Why…” Kanako struggled to get up and opened her mouth to refute, but when she saw the snake in Yuuri’s hand, she immediately cowered. “So be it. The water is here anyway, it’s not like we can’t use it! Sister Sora, come and help me.”

After that, she even reached out to Sora Hoshino. Sora Hoshino quickly thanked Yuuri, and then ran to help her.

“What’s there to thank?” Kanako pouted.

“She saved you!”

“She clearly had the ability to catch the snake, but she had to wait until the snake climbed onto my leg before she moved … Who knew what she was thinking? Maybe she thinks that the cat is more important than my life!” Kanako couldn’t help but mutter. 

[ Ah, this, Kanako should not be saved ]

[ it’s so disgusting. Yuuri clearly saved her. ]

[ Yuuri also reminded her that the snake was poisonous. ]

With that one sentence, Kanako naturally thought that Yuuri was going to fight her for the water source.

[ Kanako is straightforward, she has always been like this ]

[ Kanako is right. If Yuuri Nishigori has the ability, why didn’t she save her from the start? ]

“I don’t want to argue with a girl, but I have to remind you that Yuuri reminded you from the beginning that there was a snake there, and then reminded you to wait for the snake to finish hunting, but you didn’t believe it!” Hisashi frowned and put on a serious face for the first time on the show. “Just because you don’t believe her, Yuuri had to take a great risk to save you. If there was any mistake in the middle, she would be the one injured! So, Miss Odagaki, please mind your attitude! Yuuri didn’t ask you for anything in return. Even if you don’t thank her, there’s no need for you to bite back!”

The surroundings became quiet again, and only the sound of flowing water could be heard.

[ Morooka Hisashi is right ]

[ Morooka Hisashi is still reliable at critical moments. ]

[ At least it is a fact that Yuuri saved Kanako. ]

[ What’s the point of talking about character? Please, if you have something to say, don’t you just say it out loud? Isn’t that repaying kindness with enmity? ]

[ Kanako may not have a brain, but do her fans have a brain? ]

“Hisashi is right.” Ritsu broke the silence.

Hearing Ritsu Kitagawa’s voice, Kanako swallowed back the words she wanted to refute. She lowered her head and apologized.

“I’m sorry.”

The few of them turned to look at Yuuri. The latter didn’t mention whether she would forgive her or not. She raised her eyebrows and smiled.

”There’s one thing you’re right about.”

Kanako raised her head.

“My cat is indeed more important than you.” Yuuri replied.

“You!”

“Kanako.” Sora Hoshino quickly pulled her back. “Since we’ve found water, let’s go back to the shelter!”

Cao Bin, who had just lost face in front of the camera, couldn’t wait to leave.

“Hypocritical!” Kanako glared at Sora Hoshino, then snorted coldly.

Sora Hoshino acted as if she didn’t hear her, only turning her head to nod at Yuuri.

Chapter 7: Building a Shelter

Summary:

Yuuri didn’t care whether the cat paid attention to her. She began to break thick branches, mud, and pick up leaves, and then used these materials to build a roof, a stove, and even a chimney. In less than half an hour, the shelter was officially completed.

Even the wilderness survival experts would find it hard to match her speed.

Victor Nikiforov was calm at first, but he became more and more surprised. Now, he was even dumbfounded. The bullet screen in the live broadcast room was also filled with exclamation marks.

[ I’m kneeling in front of sister Yuuri. She doesn’t even stop working. Won’t she be tired? ]

[ Is she really a female celebrity? Not a special forces soldier? Not Superman? ]

[ Who would have thought that someone who is so beautiful would be so good at surviving in the wild? ]

[ If the world really ends, Sister Yuuri will definitely be able to live to the end! ]

[ those who said that they would become fans, hurry up and become a fan. ]

[ it was said that someone would eat their keyboard if Sister Yuuri cleared the game, so you can also prepare for it. ]

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

“Yuuri, you…”

Morooka Hisashi thought that Yuuri was still angry and said that the cat was more important than Kanako. He turned his head to comfort Yuuri, but the other party was standing beside him and handed him the snake.

Hiss…

“Don’t come over, don’t come over!” Morooka Hisashi gasped instinctively and took a few steps back.

“What’s wrong? Brother Hisashi, help me hold this first, I’ll go check on Vicchan.” Yuuri was stunned.

[ Morooka Hisashi is scared to death. ]

[ I just saw Morooka Hisashi’s hands shaking ]

[ In comparison, Sister Yuuri is too bold. ]

Morooka Hisashi lowered his head and saw the cat lying on the ground.

“Should I go and check on the cat?” He swallowed his saliva.

“Brother Hisashi, do you know how to bandage it?”

“I don’t.”

“Can you set the bones together?”

“I can’t.” Morooka Hisashi shook his head helplessly and looked at Ritsu Kitagawa for help.

“I’ll take it.” The latter walked over without any hesitation.

Even though he was a ‘young hunk’, he didn’t seem to be disgusted by the bloody snake. 

Such a reaction made Yuuri look at Ritsu in a new light.

“That… I’m a little afraid of snakes… Yuuri, why don’t we throw this thing away?” Hisashi didn’t dare to get close.

“This is our dinner.” Yuuri had a ‘what the hell are you talking about’ expression on her face.

 Morooka Hisashi’s expression of disgust was almost overflowing from the screen.

“Ah, this…”Just when the other two thought he was going to say no, Morooka Hisashi suddenly asked. “Speaking of which… Do you know what snakes don’t believe the most?”

The two of them shook their heads.

“Of course-” Morooka Hisashi smiled and said.  “A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step, hahaha.”

Yuuri and Ritsu were speechless.

[ It has appeared. Morooka Hisashi’s cold joke]

[ So Hisashi is such a person in private]

[ Yuuri and Ritsu were used to it, so they did what they had to do.

Ritsu and Yuuri looked at each other and turned around to do their own things. The former went to the stream to wash the blood off the snake’s body, while the latter walked to a place with sunlight and set up a stick on the ground. Morooka Hisashi was left alone, but he didn’t feel embarrassed. He greeted the camera in the air and came to Yuuri.

“Yuuri, what are you doing?”

“I’m checking the time.”

“Time? What time is it now?”

“Around four o ‘clock. The difference is less than half an hour.”

“How did you know?” Morooka – curious baby – Hisashi was dumbfounded.

[ That’s right, how did you know? ]

[ it’s not difficult to learn geography ]

[ Sister Yuuri is still the best. ]

[ When I first saw it, I thought it was two people carrying one burden, but now I think it’s one God carrying two burdens. Yuuri is the God. ]

“Before I came here, I asked the other group about the latitude and longitude of this place, so I can judge the time from the direction of the shadow.” Yuuri took the branch and explained as she walked. “It’s about four o ‘clock in the afternoon now. We have to build the shelter in an hour. When the tide rises at five o’ clock, we can go fishing.”

Hisashi blinked his eyes in confusion. 

“The time is determined by the shadow. How do you know when the tide rises?” He asked.

[ Hisashi’s expression is very similar to when I bend down to pick up an eraser in math class. When I look up, I don’t know what the teacher is saying. ]

[ hahaha, me too ]

“Based on the date.” This wasn’t the place for a lecture, so Yuuri only gave a simple explanation and said to the two. “We don’t have enough time. We need to divide the work.”

“I’ll listen to Yuuri.” Hisashi looked at Ritsu Kitagawa.

I have no problem with that.” The latter nodded. “

“Then, I will build the shelter, and you will be responsible for starting the fire and catching fish.” Yuuri was very satisfied with the two’s tactfulness.

“Don’t worry.” Hisashi patted his chest and said.  “I’ve learned it at home!”

After the three of them had assigned their tasks, they found a suitable shelter location about a hundred meters away from the stream. This place was neither too far nor too close to the water source, and the height was just right. Although there was a 20 – 30 meter high cliff in the south, the ground was flat and there was sunlight. It was the perfect place to build a shelter.

The only bad thing was that they were very close to Kanako’s group.

Morooka Hisashi and Ritsu Kitagawa acted separately, while Yuuri stayed in the same place, looking like she was in a daze.

[ Without a blade, it’s a really difficult start ]

[ Other people had a knife at the beginning, but Sister Yuuri has a cat. ]

[ Isn’t this her own doing? ]

[ No one is betting on Sister Yuuri’s ability to build a shelter? ]

[ The keyboard warriors don’t dare to gamble anymore. ]

[ Why wouldn’t I dare? I bet she can’t do it! What do you think she’s doing now? I’m afraid she doesn’t even know how to make a move! ]

[ I also bet that she can’t ]

[ +1, if I’m wrong, I’ll immediately become her fan ]

As the bullet comments on the screen flashed by, Yuuri had already placed the cat in the open space and told him not to move. 

Victor Nikiforov looked up. He wanted to see how Yuuri was going to build a shelter. This kind of thing could not be done with just strength.

Yuuri naturally didn’t know what her cat was thinking.

She had always been serious when she did things. In a few minutes, she had cleared out an open space, and her movements were clean and neat. She did not look like someone who had never done such things. Immediately after, Yuuri used vines and two wooden sticks to measure and draw a circle on the open space. Then, Yuuri used vines, wooden sticks, and stones to make a simple stone pick, and began to dig an arc-shaped hole along the circle.

[ What is Yuuri doing?]

[ Why is it different from what Cao Bin did?]

[ is she trying to dig a hole and bury herself? ]

[ Some people are really ignorant. Sister Yuuri is obviously building a half-underground shelter. This kind of shelter is very warm and well hidden. ]

[ what about the people that said sister Yuuri can’t do? ]

Victor, who knew nothing about survival in the wilderness, was now watching Yuuri work without blinking. Yuuri raised her head and met those dark blue eyes.

“You’re so serious. Do you want to learn this?” She smiled. 

Victor Nikiforov turned his head. 

Why would he need to learn this?

On the other hand, Yuuri was clearly an artist, but why was she so skilled?

Yuuri didn’t care whether the cat paid attention to her. She began to break thick branches, mud, and pick up leaves, and then used these materials to build a roof, a stove, and even a chimney. In less than half an hour, the shelter was officially completed.

Even the wilderness survival experts would find it hard to match her speed.

Victor Nikiforov was calm at first, but he became more and more surprised. Now, he was even dumbfounded. The bullet screen in the live broadcast room was also filled with exclamation marks.

[ I’m kneeling in front of sister Yuuri. She doesn’t even stop working. Won’t she be tired? ]

[ Is she really a female celebrity? Not a special forces soldier? Not Superman? ]

[ Who would have thought that someone who is so beautiful would be so good at surviving in the wild? ]

[ If the world really ends, Sister Yuuri will definitely be able to live to the end! ]

[ those who said that they would become fans, hurry up and become a fan. ]

[ it was said that someone would eat their keyboard if Sister Yuuri cleared the game, so you can also prepare for it. ]

On the other side.

After Kanako was helped back by Sora Hoshino, she used the excuse of being uncomfortable to sit down and rest, and from time to time, she would point at Sora Hoshino.

Morooka Hisashi came to pick up firewood and looked at their shelter. Cao Bin’s shelter was the most basic a-shaped, covered with palm leaves, and looked very decent. However, even if it was very basic, not everyone could build it.

Morooka Hisashi couldn’t help but worry.

Was Yuuri really okay?

Now that he had gathered all the firewood, he had to hurry back to check on the situation. At this time, Sora Hoshino saw him from afar. She hesitated for a moment, but still followed him. The camera in the live broadcast room followed Sora Hoshino most of the time, and this time was no exception.

Chapter 8: What is it?

Summary:

“This time, I’m just teaching you a lesson for being rude. If you still don’t learn to respect others, it might not be the same next time!” Yuuri’s face turned cold.

Then, another stone flew out from her hand, and the small tree that was less than a meter away from Kanako, which was as thick as a wrist, suddenly broke.

“Don’t, don’t come over!” Kanako was so scared that she jumped up and instantly hid behind Sora Hoshino.

Morooka Hisashi, who originally wanted to persuade Yuuri not to be impulsive, was also dumbfounded at this moment.

[ I can still understand how she could hit her face just now as long as her accuracy is good. But how the hell did she break the tree now? ]

[ I want to know how high Yuuri’s martial strength is ]

[ Is Team B’s live broadcast room all so exciting? ]

[ In the future, Yuuri can’t even take a stone, because it may be a weapon ]

[ It’s wrong to hit someone, don’t be led to a different topic. ]

[ What’s wrong? Kanako’s mouth was foul, but she couldn’t be taught a lesson? Is the person upstairs a saint? ]

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

The audience in Team A’s live broadcast room saw that Sora Hoshino was acting sneakily, and they were still guessing what she was trying to do. After a while, Sora Hoshino went around the bushes and stopped Morooka Hisashi. She handed the lighter to him.

“It’s quite difficult to start a fire in the wild. I’ll lend you this.”

[ I thought that Sora was secretly doing bad things, but I didn’t expect that she wanted to help another group. ]

[ She must be afraid of being discovered by Kanako, so she secretly ran over. ]

[ Sora’s temper is too good. ]

Morooka Hisashi had seen videos of people starting a fire by drilling wood, but he wasn’t confident that he could do it.

Now that the lighter was in front of him, how could he miss it?

Therefore, Morooka Hisashi thanked him and was about to take it. But who knew that Kanako would jump out from behind, her voice sharp.

”Elder sister Sora, you’re so kind-hearted; someone might not appreciate you!”

“Why are you here?” Sora Hoshino was startled, and she held the lighter in a panic.

Kanako sneered.

“If I didn’t come, how would I know that someone who didn’t accept help from others in the beginning would now secretly borrow things from others?” After that, he looked behind Morooka Hisashi. “Don’t you think so, Yuuri? ”

Hisashi and Sora both turned their heads. Yuuri walked out from behind the tree and sneered. 

“A person with a crooked nose can also speak in a crooked way?”

“You said I’m evil? Why? Did my honest words provoke you? If you’re so good at talking, then use your mouth to light a fire. Don’t ask us to lend you a lighter!” Kanako quickly covered her nose and refused to admit defeat. 

Yuuri glanced at Sora and asked. 

“We were the ones who wanted to borrow it?” Her raised eyebrows were filled with an oppressive feeling.

“No, no, I just felt that Morooka needed it, so I wanted to…” Sora Hoshino shook her head repeatedly.

Kanako felt embarrassed and immediately shouted. 

“I don’t care. As long as you use our things, we’ll share a part of your points!”

“This… Why don’t we just forget it? It was Yuuri who saved you before…” Sora Hoshino’s face turned ugly. 

“Take the lighter back, I don’t need it.” Yuuri raised her hand to stop her. 

“This…”

“What’s this? Didn’t you hear her say she didn’t want it anymore?” Kanako admitted that Yuuri didn’t dare to accept the lighter because of her presence, and was very proud. “She can even kill snakes, so maybe she’s also very good at starting a fire! We don’t need to worry about it. Oh, right, you haven’t built your shelter yet, have you? The sun is going to set soon. If there’s no place to rest… Tsk tsk! If you don’t know how to build a shelter, remember to ask us for help!”

After Kanako finished speaking, she was about to drag Sora Hoshino away. Yuuri had never been a person who would swallow her anger after being provoked. She immediately chuckled.

“Ask for advice? Are you here to ask me for advice? Sure, if I’m in a good mood, I might consider teaching you.”

“Ask you for advice?” Kanako turned around as if she had just heard the funniest joke in the world. “Who do you think you are to say something like that?”

Before her voice fell, a stone smaller than a fingernail shot out from Yuuri’s hand like an arrow from a bow, directly hitting Kanako’s mouth. ‘Pa’, followed by Kanako’s scream. Hisashi and Sora had yet to react to what had happened. There were only two cameras that recorded that moment.

[ Why did Yuuri just hit Kanako’s mouth with a small stone? Did I see it wrong?]

[ F * ck, this is too accurate! Just a little more and it would fly into Kanako’s mouth, and then it would be a big problem!]

[ Yuuri obviously threw it purposely. ]

[ How did she do it? The two of them were five meters apart, right?]

[ Has Yuuri learned how to use hidden weapons? ]

There were some martial arts schools that could teach this, but they didn’t expect Yuuri to actually know it! Absolutely!

[ Does the production team know that they have invited such a guest? Why are they so good at acting? ]

[ Sister Yuuri is really all-rounded?]

[ Shouldn’t the main point be that Yuuri hit someone? ]

[ Kanako asked her to consult Cao Bin, what’s wrong with that? ]

[ Of course not. Sister Yuuri is much better than that outdoor streamer. ]

[ Why did a celebrity who brought a pet to a survival variety show have fans so quickly? Are you all sick?]

[ If you say someone is sick, please go to Team B’s live broadcast room to see. What’s wrong with Sister Yuuri bringing a cat? She wouldn’t be a burden even if she brought a group of cats!]

[ Are Nishigori fans all so good at bragging? ]

The audience who were watching Team A’s live broadcast room naturally did not know the situation of the other group. As a result, because of Yuuri’s move, the two sides quarreled.

Kanako touched her face and looked at the blood on her hand. She shouted hysterically. 

“Yuuri! Not only do you want to disfigure me, but you also want to kill me, don’t you?”

“This time, I’m just teaching you a lesson for being rude. If you still don’t learn to respect others, it might not be the same next time!” Yuuri’s face turned cold.

Then, another stone flew out from her hand, and the small tree that was less than a meter away from Kanako, which was as thick as a wrist, suddenly broke.

“Don’t, don’t come over!” Kanako was so scared that she jumped up and instantly hid behind Sora Hoshino.

Morooka Hisashi, who originally wanted to persuade Yuuri not to be impulsive, was also dumbfounded at this moment.

[ I can still understand how she could hit her face just now as long as her accuracy is good. But how the hell did she break the tree now? ]

[ I want to know how high Yuuri’s martial strength is ]

[ Is Team B’s live broadcast room all so exciting? ]

[ In the future, Yuuri can’t even take a stone, because it may be a weapon ]

[ It’s wrong to hit someone, don’t be led to a different topic. ]

[ What’s wrong? Kanako’s mouth was foul, but she couldn’t be taught a lesson? Is the person upstairs a saint? ]

[ Who was right and who was wrong, shouldn’t it be based on the shelter built by Yuuri? If she really did better than Cao Bin, then Kanako would have no reason to say that.]

The production crew had the same thoughts as the bullet comments. After learning about Yuuri’s hidden martial strength, in order to avoid a fight, the director quickly mediated.

“How about this, Kanako and Sora will go and take a look at the shelter that Yuuri built. If it is really better than Cao Bin’s, then Kanako will apologize, and if not, Yuuri will apologize.”

When Kanako heard this, she immediately became resolute. 

“I have no problem with that! I’d like to see what kind of Shelter God some people are to offer our Brother Cao consultation! I hope it’s not worse than a toilet!” The mocking words made Kanako look like a villain.

Little did she know that Team B’s livestream room was already filled with ‘hahaha’s, as they could already see the outcome.

Only Morooka Hisashi was still worried. 

“Yuuri, is it really okay?” He quietly tugged on Yuuri’s sleeve.

Yuuri’s lips curved, but she didn’t say anything. Morooka Hisashi interpreted her reaction as a tacit agreement to his worry. He thought for a moment and comforted her. 

“It’s okay even if you didn’t build it as well as them. At most, we’ll try a few more times… I’ll apologize with you then.”

Yuuri was speechless. 

Was she that untrustworthy?

Morooka Hisashi’s words made Kanako smug. 

“Can’t you just apologize? You even forced us to take a few more steps! You won’t shed a tear until you see the coffin!”

“If you don’t want your mouth anymore, then continue!” Yuuri glanced over. 

“Swish!” 

Kanako turned her head and didn’t dare to speak anymore. But in her heart, she thought hatefully 

You even dared to hit people in front of the camera, Yuuri can just wait for your death!

The audience in Team A’s live broadcast room was indeed as Kanako had thought, thinking that Yuuri was just boasting.

[ Still being stubborn at this time, could it be that Yuuri has not seen the shelter built by Cao Bin? ]

[ Waiting for Yuuri to apologize ]

[ Sister Kanako’s mouth is swollen, Yuuri must apologize! ]

[ I support Sister Kanako. ]

Chapter 9: So It’s a Male

Summary:

Morooka Hisashi, who was not far away, suddenly turned his head and said.

“By the way, Yuuri, is Vicchan a boy or a girl?”

Yuuri was stunned, remembering that she didn’t know about this. 

Victor Nikiforov suddenly became alert and his ears twitched. But no matter how vigilant he was, no matter how much he wanted to resist, he had no ability to stop Yuuri from lifting his hind legs…

“So it’s a male.” A crisp sound rang out.

Victor Nikiforov’s expression was ferocious as he turned his head and stared at Yuuri.

He couldn’t stand that he, an adult man, the heir of the Nikiforov family, was experiencing such a thing! At this moment, the irascible emotions of turning into a cat were completely released from the bottom of his heart, making him want to pounce on the other party and bite off her neck!

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Before they could even say a few words of comfort, the group of people had already arrived at their destination. Morooka Hisashi saw the chimney on the roof at first glance, then the firewood in his hand fell to the ground. He pointed at the shelter covered by green vines and stammered.

“Yuuri, you… You built this?”

Without a careful comparison, he could be sure that Yuuri’s was definitely better!

Yuuri raised her eyebrows, her meaning self-evident.

“Yuuri, I don’t want to say the word amazing anymore!” Hisashi walked around the shelter in excitement. “From today onwards, I’m your fan! Please take care of me!”

“Alright.” Yuuri raised her eyebrows and smiled, ready to pick up the firewood on the ground.

“How can I let you do this kind of thing? I’ll do it, I’ll do it.” Hisashi said.

Yuuri saw that his hands and feet were nimble, so she didn’t refuse.

“The shelter that Yuuri built is indeed much better than Brother Cao’s. Kanako, you should apologize to Yuuri.” Sora reminded Kanako softly.

Kanako shook off Sora Hoshino’s hand, causing her to stagger and almost fall. 

“Yuuri, Yuuri, you call her so affectionately. If you have the ability, then go and be in the same group as Yuuri! You’re just like a fly, always buzzing around my ear, so noisy!” Then, she pointed at the shelter and said. “I don’t believe that you completed it alone. I’m afraid that most of the work was done by Brother Ritsu, right? You want me to apologize with this? Dream on!”

[ Sister Kanako is right. How could Yuuri complete such a big shelter by herself? ]

[ No wonder Yuuri was so confident! ]

[ Sister Kanako, please don’t apologize. ]

Seeing so many people in Group A’s live broadcast room ‘obstinately persisting in their wrong ways’, the audience watching Group B’s live broadcast couldn’t help but ask,

[Sister Yuuri built the shelter by herself, and the whole process is live. Please go and watch the replay.]

[ I can also testify for Yuuri. ]

[ It’s finally the others’ turn to be ignorant. Hahaha, who says it’s impossible? ]

[ At that time, Yuuri only had that cat by her side! ]

[ Ritsu Kitagawa is still fishing.]

The bullet comments from both sides were in a heated argument, and Kanako also had a self-righteous look on her face.

“You were the ones who suggested an apology. Why are you all mute now?” Yuuri glanced at the camera and threatened. 

Without a doubt, she was questioning the production team.

After seeing Yuuri break a tree with a small stone, the staff in charge of the shooting was quite worried that she would get angry and directly throw a stone at the camera, so he immediately responded, 

“The shelter was indeed built by Yuuri alone. The production team will edit the entire process and publish it on major platforms later.”

Since the production team had already said so, how could it be fake?

Kanako gritted her teeth, unwilling to let go. As a result, she looked at Yuuri and saw her tossing the stone she had just picked up, as if she would throw it out in the next second. Kanako’s mouth was still hurting, but she was terrified. 

‘Fine, I’ll apologize.” She said without any sincerity. “I’m sorry.” 

[ She agreed very quickly when she apologized, but she apologized so perfunctorily. Who are you trying to fool? ]

[ It was Kanako who had a foul mouth first. Other than some saints, I don’t believe that anyone would not be angry after being scolded. ]

[ People without manners should be dealt with in a manner without manners. ]

[ The people in the comment section are Yuuri’s lackeys, right? Beating people up can be beautified? ]

[ Sister Yuuri is already very beautiful, so there’s no need to beautify her anymore.]

[ Celebrity fans are so scary. Sister Kanako should not have come to participate in shows. ]

[ Ah, yes, yes, yes, tell your internet celebrity with plastic surgery face to leave! ]

[ Yuuri didn’t care if the other party was sincere or not. If she didn’t remember that she couldn’t hurt people casually in the original world, she would have sent Kanako to the ICU long ago!]

“Can I go now?” Kanako asked in a bad mood.

Even if she didn’t get a response, she turned around and left. When she passed by Yuuri, she deliberately glanced at the camera and whispered mockingly.

“Yuuri, do you think you’ll win by making me apologize? After offenCao Miss Katsuki, once this show ends, you can just wait to get out of the entertainment industry! He he he!”

Miss Katsuki?

Yuuri’s head suddenly felt like it was pricked by a needle, and the brief pain made her recall a memory from a long time ago.

The Miss Katsuki that Kanako was referring to was probably Katsuki Mari, who had been adopted by the Katsuki family.

She did not get along with this person back in the orphanage. Now that the Nishigori family had gone bankrupt, it was completely expected that Katsuki Mari would hit her when she was down.

Even though Yuuri had already forgotten that they had a big grudge.

Victor Nikiforov noticed Yuuri’s momentary shock. It was just that he was quite far away and didn’t hear what Kanako said to Yuuri. He only read the words ‘get out of the entertainment industry’ from the shape of her mouth.

“I don’t know if I’ll leave the entertainment industry, but I’m sure that if you keep talking, you won’t be able to leave in one piece!” Yuuri, who came back to her senses, saw Kanako’s smug expression, so she weighed the stone in her hand threateningly.

When Kanako heard this, she swallowed all the words she wanted to say. 

She was really afraid that Yuuri would be ruthless and take her down with her.

Kanako walked quickly, and Sora Hoshino quickly followed.

“I’m sorry. As a teammate, I actually doubted your ability before…” Hisashi put the firewood together and came over to apologize.

“Do you need my help to start a fire?” Yuuri waved her hand and changed the topic.

“No, no, no, there’s no need. You can sit down and rest.” Hisashi seemed to be afraid of Yuuri’s help, and instantly ran to the place where the firewood was.

Yuuri’s eyes curved slightly. 

After being busy for so long, of course she would rest if she could. She wouldn’t rush to work.

She picked up Vicchan and sat on a rock at the side, pinching the kitten’s re-bandaged hind legs.

“Meow!”

What are you doing?

Victor Nikiforov, who was still confused and didn’t know what had happened, screamed in pain and couldn’t help but stare at Yuuri.

“Let’s see if you dare to move around next time. Don’t you know that your back leg is broken?” The latter snorted.

Her tone was full of concern and it made Victor Nikiforov stunned for a moment. Then, he thought.

If I wasn’t worried that you would be bitten by the snake, why would I move at that time?

Unfortunately, he couldn’t argue with reason. In less than two seconds, Victor Nikiforov suddenly reacted.

That’s not right! Why was he so worried about this woman? Could it be that cats also have the instinct to protect their owners? Could it be that he was controlled by his animal instincts?

At the thought of this, Victor Nikiforov didn’t want to talk to Yuuri anymore and let her touch his ear.

“Vicchan?” Yuuri saw that it suddenly limped and called out twice. “Vicchan? ”

However, the kitten only wagged its tail twice and did not have any other reaction.

Morooka Hisashi, who was not far away, suddenly turned his head and said.

“By the way, Yuuri, is Vicchan a boy or a girl?”

Yuuri was stunned, remembering that she didn’t know about this. 

Victor Nikiforov suddenly became alert and his ears twitched. But no matter how vigilant he was, no matter how much he wanted to resist, he had no ability to stop Yuuri from lifting his hind legs…

“So it’s a male.” A crisp sound rang out.

Victor Nikiforov’s expression was ferocious as he turned his head and stared at Yuuri.

He couldn’t stand that he, an adult man, the heir of the Nikiforov family, was experiencing such a thing! At this moment, the irascible emotions of turning into a cat were completely released from the bottom of his heart, making him want to pounce on the other party and bite off her neck!

His throat unconsciously made a gurgling sound, and his anger reached its peak. Emotions replaced reason. Victor Nikiforov revealed his sharp nails. Under the front claws that were scratching Yuuri’s arm, four obvious wounds appeared in an instant.

Chapter 10: Scratched by a Cat

Summary:

Morooka Hisashi cleared his throat and said. 

“How good would it be if I could burn it with just a scratch…” Morooka Hisashi said seriously. ”Haven’t you heard, Yuuri? A match felt itchy on the road, so it scratched its head and it started burning. Hahaha.”

Yuuri didn’t understand.

Were there any connections between the two?

Yuuri chose to ignore this cold joke and looked up at the sky.

“It’s too slow to start a fire with wood. Brother Hisashi, get me some water from a plastic bottle.”

Morooka Hisashi didn’t ask anything and did as he was told.

[ Yuuri’s cold face.jpg ]

[ I have reason to suspect that Hisashi is actually an idiot. ]

[ I’m already used to Hisashi’s antics from time to time ]

[ We can release a collection of Morooka Hisashi’s cold jokes in the later stages of the program]

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Victor Nikiforov quickly realized that something was wrong. His dark blue eyes reflected the red scratch marks.

Bright red blood flowed down her arm.

Victor Nikiforov’s eyes suddenly froze and his brain stopped working. He treated Yuuri as his savior. Even if she treated him as a pet, he wouldn’t repay her kindness with enmity.

But now…

Yuuri glanced at her arm and didn’t feel much pain. Instead, she looked at the cat that had suddenly frozen in place with interest.

Morooka Hisashi, who had just raised his head, saw this scene and immediately ran over. 

“Yuuri? You’ve been scratched!” Morooka Hisashi spoke a lot when he was flustered. “Do I need to get a rabies vaccine at this time? Also, is this wild cat not safe… Why aren’t you putting it down? Why don’t we let the production crew think of a way to deal with it …”

Victor Nikiforov’s ears drooped instinctively.

Now, even if Yuuri wanted to throw him away, he wouldn’t have any opinion.

But Yuuri just smiled back. 

“I didn’t pay attention. Vicchan is quite obedient.” Then, she calmly said to the camera, “”In case of any accidents, please send two rabies vaccines to me first. I’ll vaccinate them myself.”

Since it was a matter of life and death, the director’s team would definitely agree. The director quickly responded with the help of the equipment.

“I’ll go and deal with the wound first.” Yuuri put down the cat. 

“Go on, go on.” Hisashi took a few steps away from the cat.

Victor Nikiforov didn’t care about other people’s reactions. He just watched Yuuri leave in a daze.

[ Sister Yuuri’s temper is still quite good. If it were me, I might want to throw away the cat.]

[ Of course she has to be good-tempered in front of the camera. Maybe the cat will be gone when we go back. ]

[ Yuuri deserved it, she deserved it! ]

[ it’s not strange for this to happen when you raise wild cats, right? ]

[ My heart aches for my Sister Yuuri. ]

[ I’m more concerned about Sister Yuuri’s ability to get vaccinated? ]

[ Since Yuuri dared to speak, she should be able to do it ]

[ Kitty has been watching Yuuri leave, does it know it did something wrong? ]

When Yuuri came back after treating her wound, the fire hadn’t been started yet. She walked over curiously. 

“The fire isn’t ready yet?”

Hisashi kept rubbing the stick in his hand and fell into deep thought as he looked at the piece of wood that didn’t even have a single plume of smoke coming out of it.

“Fire should be… ready soon?”

“It’s very difficult to start a fire by drilling wood without fire velvet.” Yuuri chuckled. 

This was another one of Hisashi’s blind spots. 

“Fire velvet… What is it?”

“Something that’s on a plant.”

Morooka Hisashi cleared his throat and said. 

“How good would it be if I could burn it with just a scratch…” Morooka Hisashi said seriously. ”Haven’t you heard, Yuuri? A match felt itchy on the road, so it scratched its head and it started burning. Hahaha.”

Yuuri didn’t understand.

Were there any connections between the two?

Yuuri chose to ignore this cold joke and looked up at the sky.

“It’s too slow to start a fire with wood. Brother Hisashi, get me some water from a plastic bottle.”

Morooka Hisashi didn’t ask anything and did as he was told.

[ Yuuri’s cold face.jpg ]

[ I have reason to suspect that Hisashi is actually an idiot. ]

[ I’m already used to Hisashi’s antics from time to time ]

[ We can release a collection of Morooka Hisashi’s cold jokes in the later stages of the program]

Yuuri piled the dead leaves together, took the water bottle from Morooka Hisashi’s hand, and adjusted the angle of the dead leaves. Morooka Hisashi finally understood what she was going to do.

“The refraction of light will cause fire! I actually didn’t remember at all!” Morooka Hisashi slapped his forehead in frustration.

[ I didn’t expect this either. ]

[ it seems that you need brains to survive in the wild. ]

[ so, Yuuri is really amazing. ]

About a minute later, the dead leaf caught on fire. Morooka Hisashi knew the next step, and Yuuri didn’t need to do it.

Yuuri sat back where she was just now. Victor Nikiforov couldn’t help but look up at the scratch marks on her arm. 

The wound was green, obviously applied with herbs.

He shifted his gaze to look at Yuuri’s face. The woman and cat looked at each other. Victor Nikiforov originally thought that Yuuri would be angry. He didn’t expect her to just pick him up and pat his head without any other actions.

“Yuuri, aren’t you afraid that it will scratch you again?” Hisashi was the one who was not calm.

Victor wagged his tail and glanced at Morooka Hisashi in disdain.

If it wasn’t for Yuuri’s previous behavior being too ‘excessive’, he wouldn’t have stretched out his sharp claws to hurt people!

“I’m not seeing things, right? This cat is actually looking down on me?” Hisashi pointed at the cat and then at himself.

Yuuri lowered her head to look at the expression on the cat’s face, but she couldn’t see anything. When she retracted her gaze, Victor squinted at Hisashi with even more disdain.

[ Really, this cat’s eyes are so human.]

[ Is it really looking down on Hisashi? ]

[ His dark blue eyes are so cute, but I always feel that he is different from other cats. ]

[ Does he have a feeling of superiority? ]

[ It is indeed the cat master-]

Hisashi was surprised and wanted Yuuri to see her cat again, but he was interrupted by the latter before he could speak.

“Ritsu  is back.”

“Is that so?” Hisashi turned around to welcome Ritsu and even complimented the shelter built by Yuuri with pride.

“It’s indeed very powerful. We’ve all underestimated Yuuri.” Ritsu replied naturally and took out a small fish the size of a palm.

“But my harvest here is not good, I only caught one fish… Also, this net is broken.”

“It’s already not bad if a broken net can catch fish.” Hisashi smiled and said. “I’m not hungry yet, so I’ll have this tonight. I’ll have a whole day to find something to eat tomorrow.”

“Brother Hisashi is right.” Yuuri said while picking up the fishing net and rattan, and her hand speed was extremely fast.

[ it’s outrageous. Does Yuuri really know everything? ]

[ Her technique of fixing fishing nets is very professional. I have seen my grandfather fix them before.]

[ if anyone says that she is a burden, I will slap them. ]

Hisashi and Ritsu were also stunned. 

They really wanted to ask what Yuuri did before she became an artist.

A few minutes later, seeing that the big holes in the fishing net had been fixed, Morooka Hisashi exclaimed.

“Yuuri, you’re also very good at playing games, right? Your hand speed is so fast…”

“But even if it’s fixed, the net is too small and it’s not convenient to use.” Ritsu Kitagawa said.

“You can use this and the plastic water bottle as a trap to catch fish.” Yuuri said. “The gap between the reef and the beach is concave, and there will be fish and shrimp swimming inside. It’s easy to catch when the tide rises.

When the tide rose, fish and shrimp would swim up, and the trap made by Yuuri just happened to stop them. In theory, as long as the traps were replaced regularly, the three of them would not have to worry about not having fish to eat.

“No wonder you calculated the time of the tide!” Hisashi was enlightened.

The three of them quickly set up the traps and returned.

[ Can such a simple trap really catch fish? ]

[ I live by the sea, but I’ve never seen this kind of fishing method. ]

[ it can’t just be Yuuri’s idea] right? ]

[ If sister Yuuri said it could be done, then it definitely could be done.]

[ Sister Yuuri is godly ]

[ Do the fans all praise with their eyes closed? ]

There were different opinions on whether this trap was useful or not. Whether or not they could catch fish or shrimp, they would only know tomorrow.

Chapter 11: Can’t Escape From the Fragrance

Summary:

Morooka Hisashi really wanted to eat it. When Yuuri handed the grilled fish over, he was still staring at the snake soup in the pot and smacked his lips.

“Can I have a taste of that?”

“Hisashi, I thought you didn’t want to eat the snake?” Ritsu Kitagawa asked despite knowing the answer. 

“How is this the same?” Morooka Hisashi said. “It looked scary before, but it looks delicious now! Just one bite. I’ll just have one bite!”

After saying that, he stretched out a finger. 

Yuuri followed his instructions and gave him a mouthful. The utensils used were open cans that had been cooked in a pot.

Hisashi almost scalded his mouth because he was in a hurry to eat. This time, the mature and steady filter on him shattered completely. Hisashi changed his mind after he tasted the snake soup. 

“I actually want to eat this more than roast fish.” Then, he pointed to the cat beside him. “Let Vicchan eat the grilled fish!”

Victor’s face was cold the entire time.

[ Sure enough, no one can escape from the law of fragrance. ]

[ Vicchan: thank you very much (emotionless.jpg)]

[I can still remember Hisashi’s expression when he heard that the snake was going to be eaten.]

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

The sun was setting in the west, and both groups were preparing dinner.

Cao Bin didn’t manage to catch any fish, so he only brought back some fruits that could be eaten in the wild. Although Kanako was unhappy, she remembered that Yuuri didn’t get a lighter, and maybe she didn’t even have a fire, so she deliberately praised Cao Bin. Cao Bin fell for this trick and immediately promised that he would definitely catch some prey tomorrow.

At this time, Yuuri was cutting open the snake’s stomach, skinning it and pulling out its tendons. The scene was very bloody. Morooka Hisashi couldn’t bear to look at it, so he turned to the tree and asked.

“Can this poisonous snake be eaten? ”

“The poison gland is in the head, so you can eat it by cleaning the head.”

After washing the snake clean, Yuuri deftly used the ‘stone knife’ to remove the snake bones, then grabbed a handful of wild garlic and fragrant cream and threw them into the pot to wash the snake to remove the fishy smell. She also conveniently placed a stone slab on the small stove next to her to roast the fish. Morooka Hisashi followed her movement and looked at the strange weeds nearby.

“Are these wild vegetables? I’ve never seen any of them …”

“Don’t worry, you can eat them all.” The one who answered him was Ritsu Kitagawa.

His confident tone made Morooka Hisashi curious. 

“Do you know, Ritsu? ”

“Our family wasn’t well off when we were young.” Ritsu Kitagawa nodded. 

“It’ll get better and better in the future.” Hisashi comforted him and continued to watch Yuuri make snake soup.

Seeing that Yuuri was really relaxed, he had an idea. 

I can’t let Yuuri do everything. I’ll cook tomorrow.

“But I can’t handle snakes.”

Both Yuuri and Ritsu thought Hisashi knew how to cook, so they didn’t raise any objections. As they spoke, the snake soup and grilled fish were quickly prepared.

Even though there was a fragrance lingering at the tip of their noses, because there was only one bag of salt and the conditions in the wilderness were simple, everyone silently agreed that the meal would not be delicious. Morooka Hisashi, in particular, had always been against eating the snake.

When the camera turned to the pot of wild vegetable snake soup, he was stunned. The snake meat on the golden-yellow soup base was in tiny bits, and it was completely impossible to tell that it was a snake. The addition of wild vegetables made the soup look extremely appetizing.

[ if I didn’t watch Yuuri make it the whole time, I would have thought that the program team went to some restaurant to buy it. ]

[ But isn’t that snake poisonous? ]

[ You’ll be fine if you deal with it like Yuuri. ]

[ It smells so good. I don’t eat snakes, but I want to eat them. ]

[ A reminder: do not eat wild animals.]

[ That fish also looks delicious. ]

[ I just had dinner and I’m hungry again QAQ ]

The bullet screen was full of positive comments, but there were always people who disagreed.

[ it only looks good, but it might taste terrible. ]

[ this dish looks ordinary. Do you guys have to be so exaggerated? ]

[ I also think that it can’t be delicious. ]

[ I don’t care what you think. Anyway] I saw Hisashi swallow his saliva ]

Morooka Hisashi really wanted to eat it. When Yuuri handed the grilled fish over, he was still staring at the snake soup in the pot and smacked his lips.

“Can I have a taste of that?”

“Hisashi, I thought you didn’t want to eat the snake?” Ritsu Kitagawa asked despite knowing the answer. 

“How is this the same?” Morooka Hisashi said. “It looked scary before, but it looks delicious now! Just one bite. I’ll just have one bite!”

After saying that, he stretched out a finger. 

Yuuri followed his instructions and gave him a mouthful. The utensils used were open cans that had been cooked in a pot.

Hisashi almost scalded his mouth because he was in a hurry to eat. This time, the mature and steady filter on him shattered completely. Hisashi changed his mind after he tasted the snake soup. 

“I actually want to eat this more than roast fish.” Then, he pointed to the cat beside him. “Let Vicchan eat the grilled fish!”

Victor’s face was cold the entire time.

[ Sure enough, no one can escape from the law of fragrance. ]

[ Vicchan: thank you very much (emotionless.jpg)]

[I can still remember Hisashi’s expression when he heard that the snake was going to be eaten.]

“That’s fine.” Yuuri gave him another bowl of snake soup.

The three of them sat on the rock and ate their dinner. Occasionally, there were small insects passing by, and the dining environment was somewhat unpleasant. However, the three of them had been busy the entire afternoon, and the meal was exceptionally delicious.

Not to mention that the snake soup in the jar was extremely fragrant.

Morooka Hisashi, who didn’t want to eat the snake, ate several bowls.

[ The snake is too miserable. My tears are flowing from the corner of my mouth]

[ I can’t take it anymore. I want to order takeaway. The weight loss plan is not working. ]

[ they were eating so happily that they suddenly felt that the lobster in their bowls was tasteless. ]

[ I just want to ask, does sister Yuuri know everything? ]

Victor Nikiforov folded his front paws and watched them eat. His big cat eyes were full of suspicion.

[ Snake soup with only salt is so delicious? ]

[ Or are artists used to putting on an act?]

He sniffed curiously, trying to tell if the pot of snake soup was really delicious from the smell.

Yuuri had been paying attention to the kitten’s movements. Seeing that the kitten was staring at the snake soup in the pot, she removed a piece of grilled fish and brought it to Vicchan’s mouth.

“Come, open your mouth.”

Victor smelled the aroma of the grilled fish and subconsciously wanted to open his mouth. The next second, the shame of being fed surged up in his heart and suppressed his instinct. He stretched out his claws, trying to push away Yuuri’s hand. However, when he saw the scratch marks on the other party’s arm, he hesitated for a moment and stiffly retracted his claws.

Taking in the kitten’s movements, Yuuri’s lips curved into a smile. 

“It seems that Vicchan is very smart and already knows that it’s wrong to scratch people with his nails.”

The cat’s expression froze and it turned its face away from her. Although it was impossible for a normal person to guess that a cat was a human, Victor didn’t want to leave any clues that might expose him.

“Vicchan, do you not want to eat fish here, or do you want to eat it on the ground?” Yuuri handed the fish over. 

Eat it on the ground? How could he do that?

Victor decisively closed his eyes. While hypnotizing himself that he was now a cat, he stretched out his tongue and took the fish from Yuuri’s hand. She didn’t put salt in the fish for the cat. He chewed it twice and only tasted a little fresh and sweet, but it didn’t taste fishy at all. The taste was better than he had expected.

It seemed that Yuuri’s cooking level was really not bad.

Yuuri saw that he was eating very happily and fed him several times in a row. Morooka Hisashi looked at the cat for a while and said. 

“This cat is eating slowly and elegantly. It’s rare…”

“Logically speaking, a cat like this should have a good personality.” Ritsu Kitagawa was puzzled. “But the injury on Yuuri’s hand was caused by it, right?”

“Yuuri wanted to see if Vicchan was a male or female, and then she was scratched.” Hisashi was a little embarrassed, since he was at fault.

“I didn’t know that a cat would be so agitated after being looked at there.” Ritsu Kitagawa narrowed his eyes.

Victor, who had just swallowed a mouthful of fish, suddenly turned around and met Ritsu Kitagawa’s deep, dark eyes. In an instant, he understood that this person was definitely not as gentle as he appeared to be.

“Maybe I used too much strength and pulled on Vicchan’s hind leg.” Yuuri gave out the last piece of fish and explained.

“Although they look cute, wild cats are very fierce. It’s better to lock them in cages.” Ritsu Kitagawa smiled. 

Morooka Hisashi agreed with them. He picked up their simple utensils and planned to wash them at dawn.

Chapter 12: First Day’s Ranking

Summary:

“Let’s start from the last place.”

The director tore off the last name tag, on it was Kanako’s name, and the score next to her name was 2. Kanako was a little surprised at first. She turned her head to look at Sora, then snorted and said nothing.

The director continued to announce the results.

Hisashi was in second last place with 3 points, which was expected.

“I’ll do my best tomorrow.” Hisashi said.

Sora was in fourth place, with 5 points.

Ritsu was in third place with 7 points.

This ranking was beyond Cao Bin’s expectations. He couldn’t help but interrupt. 

“There are only two people left. Why don’t we just announce the first place?”

“The first place is-”

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

As night fell, the staff arrived on the island in a speedboat.

Since it was the first day of the program, the production team would only announce the initial rankings. For the next 14 days, the guests could only ask the staff to find out about their points so that they could exchange them for supplies.

The six of them gathered at the open space chosen by the production team and waited for the director to speak.

“First of all, please tell me how you feel about living on a deserted island for most of the day and what you think your points will be. The first one will be Sora Hoshino.”

Sora stood up and said.

“I’m very happy to be able to participate in this program. The scenery here is very good. As for the ranking, I think I might be the last one.”

“It seems that Sora doesn’t have much confidence. You’ll have to work hard later.” The director encouraged her. “Next, Kanako Odagaki.”

Kanako took a deep breath.

“I’m a person who doesn’t beat around the bush. This is my first time participating in a variety show and I have many shortcomings. I hope everyone can understand.” Kanako glanced at the others and said. “As for the ranking, Brother Ritsu should be very good. Sister Sora said she was last, Morooka Hisashi shouldn’t be too bad, not to mention brother Cao… So I’m probably fourth.”

She mentioned the others, but Yuuri was left out.

Morooka Hisashi frowned at Kanako’s attempt to ‘isolate’ her, and he disliked her even more.

“Next, Cao Bin.”

The well-built Cao Bin stepped forward, full of confidence.

“I’m here to clear the level smoothly. I think I’ll be first, whether it’s the initial ranking or the final result!”

“Next up is Team B, Morooka Hisashi.”

Morooka Hisashi opened his palm and faced Yuuri.

“I don’t have any thoughts, but I want to introduce to you my goddess, Yuuri! My dear fans, please follow my goddess, thank you! As for the ranking, I won’t compete with Sora. I’ll choose the second to last place!”

[ Morooka Hisashi, please wake up. This is not a lucky draw. ]

[ Hisashi, are you planning to go on this stupid road and never come back? ]

[ others are talking about their thoughts, but you are cheering for your idol. As expected of you. ]

[ When a singer that I’m a fan of starts to chase after stars… ]

[ Thank you for the invitation, I’m already Brother Hisashi’s follower, so I’ll be following Yuuri ]

[ Congratulations to Sister Yuuri for adding a new fan. ]

The bullet comments in Team B’s live broadcast room were all clamoring to tease Morooka Hisashi. Team A’s bullet comments were very different.

[ To support Yuuri so much, did Morooka sign some contract with the program team? ]

[ Maybe. After all, Morooka Hisashi wasn’t famous. ]

“Next, Ritsu Kitagawa.”

Ritsu Kitagawa’s speech was a bit similar to Sora Hoshino’s, both very official. As for the ranking, he stated it as third place as a matter of fact.

“The last one is Yuuri Nishigori.”

The corners of Yuuri’s mouth curved up slightly, and she casually said.

“Since it’s a competition, I’ll either not participate or take first place!”

Her shameless boasting shocked the audience, led by Cao Bin, who didn’t know her well.

[ Why was she so confident? Did she take the script? ]

[ Maybe those who are too good-looking will be overconfident? ]

[ Are you kidding me? This is Man vs Wild! ]

[ Let me give you a piece of common knowledge. Sister Yuuri does have this ability. ]

[ Everyone, do you want to know more about kicking down a tree, killing a snake with your bare hands, builing a shelter in half an hour, and breaking a tree with flying stones? ]

[ After watching the replay of the live broadcast, remember to follow Sister Yuuri. ]

The director watched the fun and didn’t mind the matter blowing up. 

“It seems that Yuuri is also very confident in getting first place. What do you say, Cao Bin?”

Cao Bin looked down on Yuuri. From the time she brought the cat to the island to the time she said those words just now, it could be seen that this female star wanted to get attention. 

Couldn’t she just be a flower vase? To think that she was so vain.

Even though he thought so in his heart, Cao Bin only crossed his arms in front of his chest on the surface, looking like he was going to win. 

“Let’s wait for the final result. I don’t like to argue with women.” He said.

Some of the audience members had some comments about his tone.

The director didn’t want to keep them in suspense any longer. He took out the whiteboard with the rankings, but the names were all hidden.

“Let’s start from the last place.”

The director tore off the last name tag, on it was Kanako’s name, and the score next to her name was 2. Kanako was a little surprised at first. She turned her head to look at Sora, then snorted and said nothing.

The director continued to announce the results.

Hisashi was in second last place with 3 points, which was expected.

“I’ll do my best tomorrow.” Hisashi said.

Sora was in fourth place, with 5 points.

Ritsu was in third place with 7 points.

This ranking was beyond Cao Bin’s expectations. He couldn’t help but interrupt. 

“There are only two people left. Why don’t we just announce the first place?”

“The first place is-” The director’s actions slowed down, making the debate on the bullet screen more intense. “A total of 21 points. Congratulations, Yuuri! Nishigori”

“Wow!” Hisashi started clapping.

Ritsu turned to Yuuri and congratulated her. Kanako’s expression was terrible. Without waiting for the director to continue, Cao Bin couldn’t help but raise his hand.

”Wait a moment! I think this ranking result is very unreasonable!”

“Brother Cao, don’t be rash…” Sora tried to stop him.

“How am I being impulsive? Can’t I even question the rankings?” Cao Bin glared at her.  “Oh right, you’re a celebrity, so you probably already knew what the production team was going to do! But I’ve already said it before I came. The production team won’t have any scripts and won’t be biased towards anyone! But now? Why am I second? I’ve been working the whole afternoon, so I should be first!”

Sora didn’t dare to touch Cao Bin’s bad luck, so she couldn’t help but ask Kanako for help. 

“Kanako, can you please persuade Brother Cao…”

If this continued, their team’s popularity would be completely lost!

But Kanako glanced at her coldly. 

“It’s good enough that there’s such a good person like you in the program. If you want to persuade him, then go! Why pull me in?”

The two didn’t stop him, so Cao Bin naturally got more and more excited.

“If the production team is trying to make Yuuri famous, then there’s no need to make a ranking to disgust people! I’ve done so many things, but I don’t even have 20 points. What did Yuuri do to get so many points? Just because she killed a snake? You keep saying that you’ve done a lot of things, so what makes you think that I’ve done less?”

“Instead of shouting here, why don’t we listen to the production team’s explanation first! The director should have recorded the source of the points.” Yuuri curled her lips. 

With another chance to confirm that the production team didn’t have a script, the director said.

“The points for the survival contest were all evaluated by the experts invited by the production team. Since Cao Bin has doubts about the results, we will reveal the source of the points one by one.”

After he finished speaking, he didn’t even check if Cao Bin regretted it and directly asked the staff to take out the score sheet. Cao Bin didn’t completely believe what was written on the score sheet. 

After all, Yuuri didn’t necessarily do it in front of the camera!

However, since the production team had already done so much, he couldn’t flare up. He could only suppress the anger in his heart. There were still so many days left. He wasn’t in a hurry. As long as the production team still wanted to support Yuuri, he would always be able to find something to use against her!

At the same time, #Yuuri’s flying stone and breaking trees topic rushed to the hot search list. Even though their seats were at the back and they were being questioned, they still managed to attract a lot of new viewers.

Yuuri’s Twitter fans had also soared from less than 50,000 to nearly 200,000.

Chapter 13: All the Points are Gone

Summary:

After the group looked at the item’s exchange ‘price’, Group A was completely silent. The three people in Group B gathered together and muttered for a while, and finally Yuuri said.

“We need a hatchet and three backpack-style hammocks.”

Director: “Including the vaccine, a total of 28 points are needed. Are you sure you want to use 28 points to exchange for items and only leave 3 points?”

Points were the currency in this episode and the key to victory. Who would have thought that Yuuri would spend all her points just after saying that she wanted to get first place?

Wasn’t this just increasing the difficulty?

“Since I only have 3 points left…” Yuuri’s pause made the others think that she was going back on her word but in the next second, she turned to Hisashi and Ritsu and said. “Then let’s just spend these three points, how about it?”

“Sounds like a challenge. I agree.” Ritsu Kitagawa smiled.

Morooka Hisashi punched his palm and said.

“How about we change the seasoning? The world is big, but eating is the most important thing!”

To be able to say this, Hisashi’s confidence in Yuuri was unprecedented.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

As soon as Cao Bin stopped clapping, Morooka Hisashi continued. 

“She’s indeed a goddess!”

However, before he could finish his sentence, the director interrupted him. 

“Hisashi Morooka, don’t be too happy yet. I’m not done yet.”

“Fine. We’re on a deserted island now. We have to listen to you.” Morooka Hisashi spread his hands. 

“Although Yuuri is the first in the initial ranking. But, because the cat was brought by Yuuri herself…” The director coughed lightly.  “So, the vaccine you need for the cat scratch must be exchanged with 10 points. Right now, you and Cao Bin are tied.”

Knowing that Yuuri was actually scratched by a cat, Kanako couldn’t help but gloat.

“Heh, you brought it on yourself.”

When Yuuri looked over, she immediately shut her mouth.

“I accept this result. Please continue, director.”

“Next up is item exchange. Due to the fact that some of the guests have too few points, they may not be able to exchange for items. They can choose to cooperate with people in the same group to exchange.”

“How many points does the tent cost?” As soon as the director finished, Kanako asked impatiently.

“20.”

Hearing the answer, Kanako instantly gave up.

Not to mention that their group didn’t even have 20 points, even if they did, Cao Bin might not agree.

After the group looked at the item’s exchange ‘price’, Group A was completely silent. The three people in Group B gathered together and muttered for a while, and finally Yuuri said.

“We need a hatchet and three backpack-style hammocks.”

Director: “Including the vaccine, a total of 28 points are needed. Are you sure you want to use 28 points to exchange for items and only leave 3 points?”

Points were the currency in this episode and the key to victory. Who would have thought that Yuuri would spend all her points just after saying that she wanted to get first place?

Wasn’t this just increasing the difficulty?

“Since I only have 3 points left…” Yuuri’s pause made the others think that she was going back on her word but in the next second, she turned to Hisashi and Ritsu and said. “Then let’s just spend these three points, how about it?”

“Sounds like a challenge. I agree.” Ritsu Kitagawa smiled.

Morooka Hisashi punched his palm and said.

“How about we change the seasoning? The world is big, but eating is the most important thing!”

To be able to say this, Hisashi’s confidence in Yuuri was unprecedented.

“So the current situation is: Team A had 18 points and Team B… zero.”

[ Yuuri is really confident. Isn’t she afraid that she won’t be able to catch up with the other group? ]

[ Too arrogant, proud soldiers will be defeated ]

[ Brother Hisashi was able to bring a pot to the show, so it’s completely expected that he would change the seasoning now ]

[ Ritsu agreed too easily. ]

[ did they lead Ritsu into the ditch? ]

[ the three of them are quite in tune. ]

[ I can see that Morooka Hisashi really trusts sister Yuuri. ]

[ it would be a joke if the car overturned in the end. ]

The director looked at the bullet comments in the live broadcast room and conveyed the audience’s views. 

“Now, a majority of the audience is questioning that if you use up all your points, you might end up losing.”

“If there’s no accident, we will never suffer a loss.” Yuuri raised her eyebrows and smiled.

“What if there’s an accident?”

“Then I’ll give the points to Brother Hisashi and Ritsu.” Yuuri was very frank. “The decision to spend all the points was made by me, so I’m mostly responsible.”

[ I’m a fan of Yuuri’s words. ]

[ What’s wrong with being a little more confident? ]

[ Who doesn’t know how to say pretty words? ]

After this incident, team A had almost become a backdrop. The director naturally wouldn’t neglect Sora, who was the most famous person in the industry. In the end, he kept talking to Sora. However, as far as this episode was concerned, the highlight was still Yuuri.

Even though the two teams had returned to the shelter to rest, Team B’s live broadcast room was still full of people in the middle of the night.

At night, Yuuri’s group discussed taking turns to keep watch.

“Girls should rest well at night. I’ll keep watch alone. I didn’t do anything during the day, so I’m useless…” Morooka Hisashi didn’t agree at first. 

“What?” Yuuri raised her eyes and gave him a critical blow. “f I don’t sleep, wouldn’t you be even more useless?”

”I didn’t expect that Yuuri would actually despise me so quickly…” Hisashi was dumbfounded, and then he quickly put on a pretentious gesture and said. “I’m so sad that for every minute I breathe, my life will be shortened by 60 seconds.”

Yuuri: →_→

[ Morooka Hisashi, you still remember to make a cold joke at a time like this. As expected of you.]

[ With every mouthful of water I drink, I am one step closer to death. ]

In the end, Morooka Hisashi’s ‘argument’ didn’t work, and the three of them still took turns to keep watch. But Yuuri was the first.

After the two groups split up, the staff quickly sent the exchanged items over, including the vaccine. Yuuri didn’t hesitate. She wiped the vaccination area with alcohol and stabbed it with a needle.

It was painful to be vaccinated, but Yuuri injected herself, and her expression didn’t even change.

The next morning. The sky had just started to turn white when Yuuri came down from the hammock.

Victor, who was lying on the banana leaf, also opened his eyes.

Last night, Yuuri had wanted to hug him to sleep, but he had struggled again and again, and the other party had finally let go. Otherwise, he might not even be able to sleep, and would only want to jump down in the middle of the night.

“Morning, Vicchan.” Yuuri squatted down and stroked the cat’s chin as she passed by.

The cat’s instinct made Victor squint his eyes in comfort.

Even though his face was full of rejection.

“It’s a pity that your legs haven’t recovered yet, or they could be my running burden.” Yuuri had a smile on her face. 

She even thought about carrying weights while running. No wonder she was in good physical condition. 

Victor silently sized up her arm.

If it wasn’t for the fact that his hind legs hadn’t recovered yet, he really wanted to follow Yuuri. After all, living on a deserted island, which was completely incompatible with his original life, had piqued his interest.

Of course, he was more interested in Yuuri’s next move.

Team B’s shelter was very well hidden, so the drone could only stay outside to film.

Yuuri opened the door and came out. The few viewers in the live broadcast room could only see the back of a person standing against the light. From her graceful figure and her capable and tall ponytail, it was not difficult to see that it was Yuuri.

The staff controlled the drone to approach, and her delicate face was magnified under the camera. She was obviously very beautiful, but she did not have any aggression.

“Good morning.” Yuuri waved to the camera.

“Yuuri, what are you doing up so early?” Since the others were not around, the staff could not possibly let the audience watch a mute show, so they had to make a sound from time to time.

“I’m going for a run, and I’ll bring the breakfast ingredients back on the way.”

With that, Yuuri ran briskly in the direction of the seaside. The person in charge of the camera didn’t pay much attention at first, thinking that Yuuri was just doing her morning run exercise and that her speed wouldn’t be too fast.

In the next moment, the girl in front of the camera ran away, and the drone couldn’t catch up!

“I’ll go! Wait for me!” The staff’s complaints could be heard from the equipment.

[ I saw a drone chasing Yuuri early in the morning, hahaha ]

[ It can be seen that the program team definitely doesn’t know how strong sister Yuuri is.]

[ I thought I had invited a little lamb, but it turned out to be a wolf ]

[ Referee Yuuri: You didn’t expect it, did you? That I would be so fast!

[ Everyone, don’t tell me you haven’t slept since you started watching? ]

Chapter 14: You’re not allowed to touch it

Summary:

When Hisashi got up and washed up, Yuuri and Ritsu had already brought back a big bag of fish and shrimp each with large banana leaves. Seeing that Yuuri picked up the iron pot and was about to make breakfast, Morooka Hisashi immediately stepped forward to stop her.

“Wait! I’ll make breakfast. You’re not allowed to touch it!”

You really don’t need help? If you don’t need any help, we’ll go around the area.” Yuuri asked. “

The production crew also gave them the mission to explore the island, so they had to spend some time to understand the surrounding environment.

“No need, no need. The condiments are all here, and the fire is still burning. I’m sure I’ll be fine.” Hisashi waved his hand and signaled for them to leave. “it’s time to prove my usefulness. I’ll fight whoever helps me!”

Since he had already said so much, the two of them wouldn’t say anything more.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

The sky gradually brightened, and the number of people in the live broadcast room increased.

Because the island was very large, Yuuri couldn’t guarantee that she could return to the shelter on time, so it was impossible to run around the island. She could only run a long distance and then turn back. After returning, she went straight to the place where the three of them had set up the trap.

[ Yuuri’s physical fitness is too good. After running for so long, her breathing is still so stable. ]

[ She didn’t sweat much ]

[ The key is that she can still take a taxi without makeup after exercise. ]

[ It was because Sister Yuuri was too strong. I always forget that she’s a beauty. ]

The tide that had risen last evening had receded, and there were still many good things left on the beach. As a result, the audience who got up early could see Yuuri bending down every time, either digging out an octopus from the pothole, or shoveling some shellfish from the reef with a woodcutter… At the same time, she also started to educate them about the ‘seafood’ in a serious manner.

Because the harvest was too big, Yuuri even went back halfway. When she came to the beach again, Ritsu was beside her. The two of them carefully opened the trap and found that there were many things inside.

Most of the plastic bottles were filled with unknown small fish and shrimp. The most surprising thing was a few eels. The fish caught in the net were all bigger fish, and there was even a fish that weighed seven or eight catties. This scene made the people who originally didn’t believe that Yuuri’s trap would succeed dumbfounded.

[ The clown is actually me ]

[ This trap actually works. ]

[ The food problem has been solved just like that? ]

[ I’m not going to beat around the bush, I want to eat seafood ]

When Hisashi got up and washed up, Yuuri and Ritsu had already brought back a big bag of fish and shrimp each with large banana leaves. Seeing that Yuuri picked up the iron pot and was about to make breakfast, Morooka Hisashi immediately stepped forward to stop her.

“Wait! I’ll make breakfast. You’re not allowed to touch it!”

You really don’t need help? If you don’t need any help, we’ll go around the area.” Yuuri asked. “

The production crew also gave them the mission to explore the island, so they had to spend some time to understand the surrounding environment.

“No need, no need. The condiments are all here, and the fire is still burning. I’m sure I’ll be fine.” Hisashi waved his hand and signaled for them to leave. “it’s time to prove my usefulness. I’ll fight whoever helps me!”

Since he had already said so much, the two of them wouldn’t say anything more.

Yuuri turned around and went to the shelter to pick up Vicchan.

“You’re bringing the cat with you?” Ritsu walked over with a gentle smile. “We don’t know if there’s any danger nearby. It’s better to leave it here just in case.”

It wasn’t easy for Victor Nikiforov to ‘move around’ with Yuuri. How could he let go of such a good opportunity?

Almost as soon as Ritsu Kitagawa finished speaking, he stretched out his front paw and gently placed it on Yuuri’s arm, as if he was going to hold her and not let go.

Some cats were clingy to begin with, so Yuuri wouldn’t think much about it. She had always been tolerant of fluffy, so when she saw that her cat was obviously unwilling to go down, she let him be.

“I’m just going to take a look nearby. I should be fine.”

Two people and a cat walked into the forest and passed by Team A’s camp. They suddenly met Kanako’s eyes. The latter quickly covered her face when she saw Ritsu.

“What are you guys doing so early? ” Sora stepped forward and greeted them. 

“Brother Hisashi is cooking and doesn’t allow us to get close, so we walked around.”

“If that’s the case, then I’ll-” Sora wanted to go with Yuuri, but before she could ask, she was called back by Kanako.

“Sister Sora! Hurry up and come help!”

Yuuri and Ritsu Kitagawa continued to walk forward. The two of them had only known each other for a short time. Yuuri wasn’t someone who would try to find a topic to talk about, and Ritsu seemed to be a man of few words, so the whole journey was very quiet. Fortunately, the cameras of Team B were following Hisashi, so even if they didn’t say anything, no one would guess that they were on bad terms.

The deeper they went, the darker the light became. In some places, the towering trees were enough to cover the sky. The two of them tacitly walked in the direction of the forest. In the silence, Victor suddenly raised his head and a meaty pad heavily patted Yuuri’s arm.

“Wait!” Yuuri seemed to know what he meant and immediately stopped.

“What’s wrong?” Ritsu, who was on the right, turned around.

“Vicchan seems to have discovered something.”

A cat’s hearing was three times that of a human’s. Besides, Vicchan was fine and basically didn’t move.

Ritsu Kitagawa didn’t know what was going on. He didn’t seem to believe that a pet cat could be so alert. The next second, Yuuri heard a buzzing sound.

“It’s bees, and there are many of them. There should be a beehive nearby.”

“Do we need to take a detour?” Ritsu Kitagawa asked.

“No, we’re going to get the honey.” Yuuri put the cat down and then carefully listened to the direction of the buzzing sound.

After a while, she found a beehive hanging on a stone wall in a bush ten meters away. Yuuri returned to her original spot.

“There is indeed a beehive over there. If only there was a fire here, we could smoke the bees away first.”

“Start a fire here…” Ritsu Kitagawa looked at the surrounding trees and jungles. “If there’s a camera, even if we can start a fire, it won’t be suitable.”

“Even if there is, it’s fine.” Yuuri raised her eyebrows.

“Aren’t you afraid of being criticized?”

Setting fires in the forest could easily become a topic of conversation.

At this moment, Ritsu’s gentleness exuded a sense of coldness, and his eyes were exceptionally sharp.

Obviously, Ritsu was not just asking about this.

“I just have to listen to other people’s attitudes and comments. I might not even listen.” Yuuri smiled. “That is hell. Even if you’re a celebrity, you can’t live in a hell created by public opinion.”

Ritsu’s eyes flickered. 

The person in front of him was confident and free, like the moonlight hanging high in the sky at the end of the road. She was completely different from the him in the quagmire.

It was really enviable.

“Alright, we’ve had the chicken soup. I’ll go and get half of the hive later. You better stay far away.”

As she spoke, Yuuri didn’t even look at Ritsu ’s reaction. She bent down to pick up a stone and walked in the direction of the hive. The man and cat who were left in place were stunned for a moment before they realized what Yuuri was holding.

The two people who had never seen Yuuri fly stones and break trees had the same thought: Didn’t normal people use long sticks to hit the beehives? What the hell is with picking up a stone?

Without waiting for Ritsu to find an opportunity to ask, the man and cat saw a scene that they would never forget in their lives. Yuuri threw the stone casually, and with a sound of tearing through the air, half of the honeycomb that was three to five meters high from the ground fell. Then, Yuuri ran back at a speed comparable to a 100-meter sprint, and also picked up the stunned cat.

Not to mention Yuuri’s amazing reaction speed, it might not even be able to compare to Victor, who had turned into a cat.

Just talking about Yuuri’s move just now, Victor had no doubt that the huge destructive power was comparable to a bow and arrow. It was by no means something ordinary people could do.

Once again, he had a great interest in Yuuri’s past. Because the fact that he would become a cat was a fantasy, and the first person he met after the car accident was so extraordinary. Perhaps, he would become a cat, and it was likely related to Yuuri.

If he had turned back into a human, he would have investigated her immediately.

The two people and one cat ran far away. After making sure that no bees were following, Yuuri picked up a branch and went over to check the situation.

Chapter 15: Garbage in a Trash Can

Summary:

Three people and a cat surrounded the pot. Morooka Hisashi opened the banana leaf with anticipation. In the end, what appeared in front of them was a pot of indescribable black, white, and yellow substance. At first glance, it looked like garbage in a trash can…

[ Hahaha, I knew it was impossible to succeed. ]

[ It looks like the oil painting I saw at the art exhibition yesterday. ]

[ To be honest, it’s like a pot of garbage. ]

[ Can it really be eaten? ]

[ The wild vegetables were put in too early, and they turned yellow directly, hahaha ]

[ They actually didn’t show any disdainful expressions ]

[ Look at the kitty, he seems to dislike it very much. Haha. ]

[ Even cats refuse to eat the fish cooked by Morooka Hisashi! ]

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Yuuri and the others were picking honey while ignoring the danger. On the other side, Hisashi was not idle. He first followed Yuuri’s instructions and put the fish and shrimp that he didn’t eat for the time being on banana leaves to dry, then presented two big fish to the livestream. When the viewers in the livestream saw his confidence and thought that he had cooked a lot in private, Hisashi took a hatchet and made several gestures on the half-dead fish, but he didn’t use the knife.

After a while, he suddenly looked up at the camera.

“Although I don’t know how to kill fish, I just remembered a story.” He then cleared his throat and said. “One day, the big fish wanted to eat the small fish, so the small fish ran for its life, and the big fish chased after it. ‘Little thing, you’re a fish, not a human. Why would you call for help?’ The little fish thought, ‘That’s right, why would I call for help?’ So it-stopped shouting. Hahaha.”

[ it’s okay to make yourself laugh. ]

[ Yuuri and Ritsu are not around, but Hisashi did not even let the audience go. ]

[ Hisashi’s name is so warm, but why are his joke so cold? Is this the legendary contrast moe? ]

[ What story… I knew it was a cold joke. ]

[ I didn’t laugh. My six-year-old son laughed. ]

Hisashi picked up his hatchet and started chopping after he finished his cold joke. Although it looked like it was real, the audience in the live streaming room was actually anxious to death.

[ The fish’s gallbladder has been broken, isn’t it a bitter death? ]

[ The black part is still there. Won’t it be fishy? ]

[ This is Hisashi’s first time cooking. Appraisal complete. ]

Hisashi didn’t know how urgent the comments were. After he finished processing the fish, he even deliberately brought the fish to the camera for everyone to see. Then, he hummed a song and turned around to start cooking the fish. When he turned around to get the seasoning, the fish in the pot suddenly turned over, which shocked the audience in the live streaming room.

[ Woah ]

[ Hisashi! Quickly look behind you! The fish jumped up!]

[ I’m dying of laughter. He didn’t even notice! ]

[ The fish disliked Hisashi’s cooking and chose to turn its face.]

[ Suddenly turned into a horror livestream ]

[ Revenge of the fish of rebirth ]

The number of bullet comments in the live broadcast room skyrocketed, and the scene of the fish turning over on its own became one of the classic scenes in Man vs. Wild 3. However, Morooka Hisashi didn’t notice it at all. 

Was this how fish used to be?

After adding water and seasoning to the pot, he also added a handful of wild vegetables like Yuuri had done. Then, he covered the pot with a few banana leaves and used them as a lid.

Not long after the fish in the pot boiled, Yuuri and Ritsu came back with a large piece of honey.

“This is… a beehive?” Hisashi stepped forward.

Yuuri nodded.

“The honey must be taken out in the afternoon.” As she said that, he looked at the stove.

“You came back just in time. The fish I cooked is almost ready.” Morooka Hisashi’s attention immediately returned to the ‘fruit of his labor’. “You must eat more later. Although it’s my first time making it, it should taste good …”

“First time?” Yuuri found the main point.

Victor couldn’t help but look at him.

“Yeah…” Hisashi scratched his head and asked, “Didn’t I tell you? But this shouldn’t be a problem, right? Last night, I saw Yuuri make…”

“It’s really okay. Maybe Hisashi has a talent for cooking.” Ritsu smiled to comfort him. 

[ Ritsu is too gentle, but don’t believe Hisashi. ]

[ Ritsu is indeed a little angel. No wonder he was bullied by his management company. ]

[ I’m suddenly looking forward to Ritsu’s expression when he sees the pot of fish. ]

Hisashi and Ritsu were just talking about cooking. Yuuri held Vicchan and went out of the camera. The reason was that her uncle cat had to go to the toilet. Yesterday, when Vicchan wanted to go to the toilet, he kept pushing her with a meat pad. Yuuri also took a long time to understand his meaning.

The most important thing was that this cat was particularly concerned about ‘privacy’. As long as she looked at it, the cat would bare its teeth and issue a warning.

However, cats love to be clean, so there were many things that Yuuri didn’t have to worry about.

The only thing that Yuuri couldn’t figure out was that Vicchan seemed to have never licked its fur…

After returning from the deserted island, she would take him to the pet hospital.

After a while, the black-and-white furry creature came out of the grass, dragging its hind legs. As soon as he reached Yuuri’s side, he pulled her trousers and obediently lay on the ground.

Yuuri saw that the bandage on his hind leg was still good, so she picked up the cat.

When she returned to the gate of the shelter, Hisashi put two peeled sticks into her hands and said.

“Here are the chopsticks. I’ve washed them with water. Come and eat the fish. I think it should be ready.”

Three people and a cat surrounded the pot. Morooka Hisashi opened the banana leaf with anticipation. In the end, what appeared in front of them was a pot of indescribable black, white, and yellow substance. At first glance, it looked like garbage in a trash can…

[ Hahaha, I knew it was impossible to succeed. ]

[ It looks like the oil painting I saw at the art exhibition yesterday. ]

[ To be honest, it’s like a pot of garbage. ]

[ Can it really be eaten? ]

[ The wild vegetables were put in too early, and they turned yellow directly, hahaha ]

[ They actually didn’t show any disdainful expressions ]

[ Look at the kitty, he seems to dislike it very much. Haha. ]

[ Even cats refuse to eat the fish cooked by Morooka Hisashi! ]

“Cough cough… Let me have a taste first.” Hisashi facepalmed. 

As he spoke, he picked up a piece of fish and stuffed it into his mouth with his eyes closed. The next second, Hisashi’s face twisted. He didn’t care about the camera and ran to the edge of the cliff not far away.

“Blerg——”

Hearing such an exaggerated vomiting sound, Ritsu silently put down his chopsticks.

Hisashi ran back after throwing up. He grabbed the water he had boiled last night and poured it into his mouth.

“I think I should take this pot of fish back.”

[???]

[ Is it delicious? ]

[ take it back as poison? ]

Yuuri and Ritsu Kitagawa were also confused. Morooka Hisashi took a deep breath and said. 

“I’ll eat it a hundred years later. Maybe it’ll be so bad that I’ll die.”

Yuuri and Ritsu were speechless. 

At a time like this, he still had to tell a cold joke.

“Let me try…” Yuuri picked up her chopsticks. 

“Don’t.” Hisashi stopped her immediately as he pointed at the cat and picked up a piece of fish with his chopsticks. “Why don’t you let Vicchan eat? It’s a cat, so it’ll probably eat any kind of fish …”

Victor Nikiforov sniffed curiously and immediately turned around to reject him. He looked at Morooka Hisashi as if he was asking “You can even make this kind of thing?”

“Pfft-” Yuuri couldn’t help but laugh out loud. 

In the end, she still took a bite of the fish and tasted it. She said without changing her expression, 

“Indeed, it can’t be eaten. The fish gall has already broken. The bitter taste is secondary. The real problem is that it might be poisoned.”

[ Sister Yuuri can actually eat it ]

[ Hisashi’s expression is so exaggerated, Yuuri is so calm ]

“No matter what, it’s not good to waste food. Besides, I’m making you guys starve.” Morooka Hisashi felt a little guilty. 

“It’s fine.” Yuuri’s eyes curved. “It just so happens that the seasoning is complete. I can make grilled fish.”

Chapter 16: Biased Against You

Summary:

“Why did you say that Hisashi’s cooking is trash and then say that it’s to be fed to the cats? Do you think trash is for cats? That’s a little too much!”

“I’m sorry. I said the wrong thing.” Kanako looked at the gentle face and thought that the other party did not do it on purpose.

“You guys must be hungry, right?” But I don’t know if we have enough food here…” Ritsu smiled and said. “It was Yuuri who handled these, so if you want to eat, you have to ask Yuuri.”

Thus, the few of them looked at Yuuri in unison. However, Kanako did not speak for a long time.

However, she was already here. How could she just go back like this?

Thinking that this was under the camera, Yuuri might not refuse, Kanako gritted her teeth and opened her mouth.

“Yuuri, I, we…”

“If you want to eat grilled fish, Sister Sora can, but you can’t.”

“Why? Just because Sora is a big shot?” Kanako blurted out. 

“Because I hate you and am biased against you.” Yuuri didn’t shy away from telling the truth.

Victor didn’t expect Yuuri to be so passionate, but this was the right thing to do. Otherwise, this kind of villain would keep sticking to her and it would be annoying.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Because Hisashi had a ‘brilliant record’ of making himself vomit from the terrible taste of cooking, Yuuri and Ritsu both agreed that they should not let him handle the ingredients and cooking. However, Ritsu didn’t know how to handle the fish.

In the end, it was still Yuuri’s turn.

After dealing with the fish, she used wild garlic to remove the fishy smell, just like last night, and squeezed a little wild lemon juice into it. Then, she sprinkled salt and chili on the fish, and put it aside to let the fish taste. After washing the flat stone slab, she placed it on the stove.

While waiting, Yuuri also sharpened a few branches and skewered some shrimp, mushrooms, and wild vegetables. After a while, the marinated fish and skewers were placed on the iron plate, making a sizzling sound. Yuuri also broke off a piece of the honeycomb and prepared to squeeze some honey on it.

As her movements were so smooth, Hisashi and Ritsu could only watch from the side, not knowing which part to help. In the eyes of others, the two of them looked silly.

[ World-famous painting “Yuuri and her two useless men” ]

[ “Sister Yuuri and her two men who only know how to cook” ]

[ Hahaha, Hisashi was dumbfounded. ]

[ I’ve become a fan of Yuuri. Thank you, Sister Yuuri, for taking care of our Ritsu ]

[ After brushing it with honey, it successfully made me drool. ]

[ It smells so good. I just finished eating and I’m hungry again. ]

[ I only know how to cook. Can I go to the wilderness to survive with sister Yuuri? ]

The aroma of the grilled fish spread far and wide, even the Team A camp could smell it.

“What’s this smell? It smells so good!” Kanako sniffed and stood up.

“It should be from their side.” Sora was adding firewood to the fire to prevent the fire from going out.

“Let’s go and take a look at their place!” Kanako immediately decided.

“Ah?” Sora was startled. “They might be eating… This isn’t good, is it?”

Kanako and Yuuri were already openly enemies. Could it be that she still wanted to be thick-skinned and ask for food?

“Of course not, but we’re in the wilderness. Shouldn’t we help each other in the wilderness?”

“But Brother Cao will be back soon…” Sora was speechless at Kanako’s thick skin.

“It’s not like we’re not coming back!” Kanako didn’t want to waste any more time, so she grabbed Sora’s wrist and dragged her out. “If Brother Cao wasn’t so slow in finding food, we wouldn’t have run out. He’ll definitely understand!”

It was Cao Bin’s fault for not understanding, and it had nothing to do with her.

“And didn’t you say that Brother Hisashi was the one who cooked today? Brother Jiang is such a good person, he definitely wouldn’t mind sharing some with us.”

If Morooka Hisashi didn’t give it to her, it would be his fault.

Kanako’s mind was racing. As a result, when they arrived at Team B’s camp, they found that the one roasting fish was actually Yuuri. Kanako’s face immediately changed, and she avoided the camera to glare at Sora.

“Sister Sora? Kanako?” Ritsu caught her gaze.  “Why are you guys here?”

“It was Kanako who said-” Sora’s mouth twitched.

“Sister Sora said that Brother Hisashi was the one cooking this morning. We smelled the aroma just now and wanted to come over to try Brother Hisashi’s cooking, but…” Kanako’s line of sight shifted to Yuuri’s side, her face full of doubt.

[ Why is this Kanako from Team A here again? She’s so annoying. ]

[ She was just beaten by Sister Yuuri yesterday, and now she’s here to ask for food. ]

[ A shameless person is invincible ]

[ I don’t want to see this internet celebrity face again. ]

Hisashi had never seen such a thick-skinned person. He thought for a moment and replied with a smile.

“No problem if you want to try my cooking!”

Kanako’s eyes lit up, thinking that she had successfully gotten food. In the next second, she saw Hisashi point at the unknown object wrapped in a large piece of leaf.

“Here, that’s the fish I cooked earlier. If you want to eat it, you can take it all back.”

“Brother Hisashi, you must be joking, right? Was that trash really for humans to eat? That’s for the cat, right?” Kanako looked at the pile of rubbish from afar and laughed.

Morooka Hisashi pretended to be unhappy. 

“I’m not good at cooking. No one will question whether I’m a chef or not.” He said.

Kanako was about to apologize when Ritsu Kitagawa asked curiously.

“Why did you say that Hisashi’s cooking is trash and then say that it’s to be fed to the cats? Do you think trash is for cats? That’s a little too much!”

“I’m sorry. I said the wrong thing.” Kanako looked at the gentle face and thought that the other party did not do it on purpose.

“You guys must be hungry, right?” But I don’t know if we have enough food here…” Ritsu smiled and said. “It was Yuuri who handled these, so if you want to eat, you have to ask Yuuri.”

Thus, the few of them looked at Yuuri in unison. However, Kanako did not speak for a long time.

However, she was already here. How could she just go back like this?

Thinking that this was under the camera, Yuuri might not refuse, Kanako gritted her teeth and opened her mouth.

“Yuuri, I, we…”

“If you want to eat grilled fish, Sister Sora can, but you can’t.”

“Why? Just because Sora is a big shot?” Kanako blurted out. 

“Because I hate you and am biased against you.” Yuuri didn’t shy away from telling the truth.

Victor didn’t expect Yuuri to be so passionate, but this was the right thing to do. Otherwise, this kind of villain would keep sticking to her and it would be annoying.

Kanako was speechless.

She didn’t think that Yuuri dared to make a move in front of the camera, so why would she be afraid of rejecting Kanako?

“You guys didn’t roast much, so I don’t have to eat… Kanako, let’s go back?” Sora was still a good person, and immediately tried to smooth things over for Kanako.

Kanako was naturally not happy to return empty-handed. But before she could think of what to say, a little gray monkey hung on a tree from the grass not far away. The little monkey scratched his ears and cheeks, and his pair of dark eyes stared unblinkingly at the grilled fish next to Yuuri’s hand. The words ‘I really want to eat it’ were almost written on his face.

[ This little baby monkey is so cute. Does it want to eat grilled fish? ]

[ Sister Yuuri is too great. Her cooking skills are so good that even animals are attracted to her.]

[ It must have been attracted by the fragrance! ]

[ it’s too cute, quickly feed it! ]

[ The production team said that this is an untamed Island. It turns out that it is true. ]

Many viewers in the live broadcast room were looking forward to Yuuri feeCao the little monkey. However, to everyone’s surprise, not only did Yuuri not feed the monkey, but she also picked up a long stick and got up to drive the monkey away. The little monkey was frightened by Yuuri’s sudden action and disappeared without a trace.

[ ???]

[ what is Yuuri doing? ]

[ Why did you drive the little monkey away? It’s so pitiful. ]

[ You clearly brought a cat with you, and appeared to be very kind, but you’re so cruel to other animals. ]

[ Who did the little monkey offend? ]

[ As expected, everything under the camera is fake. ]

[ No wonder sister star hates Yuuri so much. ]

The anti-fans in the live broadcast room were like mice that had caught the smell and all sneaked out. Yuuri’s fans were not to be outdone.

[ Kanako’s fans are staying in Team B’s live broadcast room? Whenever there’s something you don’t understand, you’ll hound Sister Yuuri? ]

[ Are you bullying Sister Yuuri because she just debuted and doesn’t even have a fan club? ]

Chapter 17: Monkey and Squirrel

Summary:

It was already noon when she and Ritsu returned with a bundle of bamboo each. Hisashi had already prepared the shrimp and other ingredients for lunch, and Ritsu was the head chef. Yuuri took advantage of this time to squeeze the honey from the hive into a can to store it. At this moment, rustling sounds came from the grass a few steps away.

Victor immediately raised his head. Yuuri frowned. 

Could it be that monkey again?

She grabbed a stone and was about to throw it in that direction. Unexpectedly, a gray-brown squirrel with a long tail suddenly jumped out. Its fluffy tail was like a parachute. It seemed to have never seen a human before, its round black eyes staring at Yuuri for a long time. Then, it stared at the honey in her hand.

[ It’s another small animal. It’s so close. It won’t be killed by Yuuri, right? ]

[ Little squirrel, run! This person will hit you! ]

[ you make it sound like Sister Yuuri hit the monkey. Sister Yuuri just drove it away. Don’t be dark and gloomy here ]

[ Dark and gloomy? Yuuri’s fans should take a good look at how your master abuses animals.]

[ Let’s see how you can explain it if the cat really ‘disappeared’ in two days. ]

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

As the number of viewers in the live broadcast room increased, it became common to see people arguing. Kanako, who was about to be dragged away by Sora, took the opportunity to slap Sora’s hand away and crossed her arms.

“I say, even if you don’t want to feed that little monkey, there’s no need to drive it away, right? The little monkey didn’t provoke you. Besides, it originally lived here. It was us who disturbed the animals by filming the show. You’re that reluctant?”

“If you want to feed it, you can.” Yuuri coldly glanced at him.

“Hmph! I don’t have anything in my hands, right? If I had food to eat, would you still have a chance? I'd already fed it!”

“So, you’re admitting that you’re incompetent?”

“You!” Kanako’s face turned pale. “Anyway, I’m not as emotionless as you! You’re willing to chase away such a cute little monkey. I think you’ll throw away that cat sooner or later, you cold-blooded woman!”

“Bzz bzz …” The familiar voice sounded again, and the people inside and outside the screen immediately stopped.

Everyone thought that the little monkey had been scared away, but they didn’t expect it to poke its head out from behind another tree. It was just that its careful appearance made people feel bad for it. Some people who were quite sympathetic criticized Yuuri in speech and writing.

[ I’m on Kanako’s side this time. Yuuri is too cold-hearted. ]

[ This is survival in the wilderness. Why should they feed the monkeys with food that they have worked so hard to find? ]

[ Kanako is using moral coercion. Can’t some people see it? ]

[ Why can’t they feed it anymore? Yuuri could catch so many fish with the trap, she didn’t lack food at all.]

[ It’s fine if Nishigori doesn’t feed the monkey if she’s afraid that the monkey will get sick from eating it. The main point is, why did she chase the monkey away? ]

[ She has a high combat power, so she won’t have violent tendencies, right? ]

[ Do you abuse cats behind our backs? ]

Many people in the live broadcast room spoke up for Yuuri. However, they were quickly drowned out by the voices of the crusade. Some people even said they would report it to the Animal Protection Association.

When Kanako saw the monkey appear again, she immediately showed a look of pity.

“Yuuri, I’m begging you, just give it something to eat, even a fruit is fine! Look at how pitiful it is!”

“I’ll still say the same thing. You can feed it if you want to. It has nothing to do with me.” Yuuri was unmoved.

Hisashi, who was on the side, also felt bad, but when he remembered that he didn’t believe Yuuri last time, he simply didn’t say anything this time. 

Yuuri was too lazy to pay attention to Kanako, and once again picked up the long stick to scare the monkey. This time, the little monkey seemed to have run far away and did not come back.

Kanako still wanted to say something, but she was nailed in place by Yuuri’s gaze.

“I don’t like to be disturbed when I’m eating. If you don’t leave now, don’t blame me for being unkind!”

“Let’s go!” Kanako angrily turned around and left, scolding. “I don’t want to eat something made by someone without sympathy! I find it disgusting!”

“I’m sorry.” Sora was at a loss as to what to do, and the corners of her mouth twitched at Yuuri. 

Yuuri had a good impression of Sora. Although her personality was a bit weak, at least she wouldn’t harm people. So, when Sora left, she deliberately reminded her.

“A word of advice, it’s best not to feed that monkey.”

Sora didn’t understand the reason, but she still nodded in agreement. Just as she was about to thank her, Kanako returned. 

“We’re going to feed it, what’s wrong? When I meet that little monkey, I’ll definitely feed it! What business do you have?” After that, she dragged Sora away.

The surrounding fell silent. Hisashi stood up and said. 

“Let’s have a meal first, then we’ll talk about what we’re going to do today.”

Hisashi didn’t mention the matter of feeding the monkeys, obviously because he wasn’t sure if Yuuri had a reason for doing so. In order to avoid awkwardness, he pretended that it didn’t happen. Ritsu glanced at the camera and then at Yuuri’s expression. He found that she was still the same as usual, not caring about the outside world’s influence at all. After chasing away the monkey, the three humans and one cat had their breakfast in silence.

The bullet comments in the live broadcast room were also quarreling because of this.

After the meal, Hisashi was still in charge of cleaning the tableware and boiling water. Yuuri and Ritsu were ready to take a hatchet to cut some bamboo. The bamboo forest was found while picking beehives. It could be used to make houses and furniture. When Yuuri was about to set off, Vicchan, who was lying beside her, suddenly stretched out her claws and put them on her pants, then looked up at her.

“You’re going too?” Yuuri bent down to pick up the cat. “Your hind legs should be healed soon. You like to run around so much, don’t run into the forest and not come back!”

Victor glanced at her. 

Hmph, he wasn’t like those stupid cats who would run out and never come back!

“It looks like you’re still not convinced.” Yuuri scratched her fluffy cat face. 

Although Yuuri said it casually, after the monkey was driven away just now, in the eyes of the observant people, this was Yuuri’s preparation to throw the cat.

[ Yuuri won’t throw the cat away one day and say that the cat ran away on its own, right? ]

[ It’s very likely. If it wasn’t for the fact that the cat’s hind legs haven’t recovered yet, she would have done so long ago. ]

[ Careful thought and extreme fear ]

[ This cat’s eyes are so beautiful. If you don’t want to raise it, give it to me! ]

Yuuri didn’t know how wicked some people in the live broadcast room thought her to be.

It was already noon when she and Ritsu returned with a bundle of bamboo each. Hisashi had already prepared the shrimp and other ingredients for lunch, and Ritsu was the head chef. Yuuri took advantage of this time to squeeze the honey from the hive into a can to store it. At this moment, rustling sounds came from the grass a few steps away.

Victor immediately raised his head. Yuuri frowned. 

Could it be that monkey again?

She grabbed a stone and was about to throw it in that direction. Unexpectedly, a gray-brown squirrel with a long tail suddenly jumped out. Its fluffy tail was like a parachute. It seemed to have never seen a human before, its round black eyes staring at Yuuri for a long time. Then, it stared at the honey in her hand.

[ It’s another small animal. It’s so close. It won’t be killed by Yuuri, right? ]

[ Little squirrel, run! This person will hit you! ]

[ you make it sound like Sister Yuuri hit the monkey. Sister Yuuri just drove it away. Don’t be dark and gloomy here ]

[ Dark and gloomy? Yuuri’s fans should take a good look at how your master abuses animals.]

[ Let’s see how you can explain it if the cat really ‘disappeared’ in two days. ]

Everyone thought that Yuuri would drive away the squirrel like she was driving away a monkey. Even Hisashi who was not far away. However, to everyone’s surprise, not only did Yuuri not drive it away, but she also broke a piece of the honeycomb and handed it over.

“You want this?”

Seeing the little squirrel staring at the beehive without moving, Yuuri simply threw it over. The little squirrel jumped back alertly. After a while, it carried the beehive away with its two little paws, then jumped back into the grass and disappeared.

Victor Nikiforov roughly knew why Yuuri’s attitude towards monkey and squirrel was different, but not everyone could understand what she was doing. It would undoubtedly bring her trouble.

Chapter 18: Kanako’s Deserved it

Summary:

[ I finally know why Yuuri didn’t feed the monkey. ]

[ That’s right, I can finally say it. Monkeys are different from squirrels. Monkeys live in groups. As long as one is fed, the others will come over. ]

[ then why didn’t Yuuri explain or remind her? ]

[ Why didn’t Sister Yuuri remind her? Are you deaf? It was obviously Kanako who wanted to die!]

[ Speaking of explanation, Kanako and the others didn’t give Yuuri a chance to explain, right? ]

[ Kanako brought this upon himself! ]

[ Some people even said that Yuuri abused animals, it’s so funny. ]

[ This isn’t the time to talk about this, is it? The rescue team hasn’t arrived yet. Will Kanako and the others be in trouble? ]

[ Kanako deserved it, but Sora didn’t. ]

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Just as Victor Nikiforov had thought, the audience in the live streaming room and the onlookers were all confused. However, those who didn’t like Yuuri quickly thought of an acceptable reason.

Guilt.

In their view, when the little monkey was begging for food, Yuuri couldn’t bear to feed it, so she ‘revealed her true colors’. Later, she must have regretted what she did in front of the camera. Therefore, when the little squirrel came, Yuuri was very friendly. At first glance, such a statement seemed reasonable and was accepted by most people. There was no shortage of idle people on the internet, and Yuuri’s Twitter quickly fell under the influence of these people. And as the matter spread, it changed from Yuuri’s ‘animal abuse tendency’ to ‘Yuuri’s animal abuse’. 

After that, the marketing account started to stir up the momentum.

[ Female celebrities live stream animal abuse! How arrogant are artistes these days? ]

[ A female star’s animal abuse has recently made it to the hot search, animal abuse can not be tolerated]

#A certain female artist is livestreaming animal abuse, she’s crazy!

Such articles were almost overwhelming. In the end, some official accounts also regarded this matter as news and publicly questioned Yuuri’s character.

As the saying goes, good things don’t go out, while bad things spread thousands of miles.

Yuuri’s wonderful performance in the wilderness survival would at most appear at the end of the hot search. As a result, when the rumor of ‘animal abuse’ came out, the topic’s popularity directly rushed to the top ten of the day’s hot search. A large group of trolls poured into the program’s live broadcast room. They either reported her or asked the production team to kick Yuuri out of the program.

The director also didn’t expect the matter to blow up so much, and only later did he send the video of Yuuri chasing away the monkey. Unfortunately, the video used to clarify the situation had little effect. Instead, it attracted inexplicable criticism.

Just as some people in the festival group couldn’t stand the pressure and were discussing kicking Yuuri out, the little monkey that was said to have been abused by Yuuri appeared in the Team A camp.

“Don’t worry, the monkey that Yuuri drove away is now going to Sora’s side.” The director immediately stopped the chattering people in front of him. “Didn’t Kanako say that she would feed the monkey? It’s also a good opportunity to let the audience see that this monkey is not injured at all…”

“The key isn’t whether Yuuri abuses animals or not.” The producer hesitated. “The point is that she’s just a small artist who has just made a name for herself. It’s not normal for her to make such a big deal out of such a small matter. Maybe she has offended some big shot. Let’s just take the opportunity to kick her out…”

“Now, half of the show’s focus is on Yuuri. Don’t even think about kicking her out before the show ends!” The director immediately slammed the table. 

The director’s attitude was unyielding, and the crowd dispersed unhappily.

At the same time, Sora had also discovered the little gray monkey.

“This little monkey really came!” Kanako ran over as soon as she shouted. “To think that it’s not afraid of someone even after being chased away several times! I’ll give it something to eat.”

As she spoke, Kanako took out two wild fruits from her pocket and shook them in front of the little monkey. Sora recalled Yuuri’s warning and couldn’t help but say.

“Let’s not feed it. Yuuri said it’s best not to feed it…”

“Sister Sora is so obedient to Yuuri, but I won’t! If she can’t bear to, why can’t I feed it?” After saying that, she threw a fruit at the little monkey.

The monkey’s movements were agile, and it caught it in an instant.

“These fruits were found by Brother Cao with great difficulty …” Sora said. 

“What’s wrong? Even you can’t bear to?” Kanako sneered and mocked. “Why don’t you go with Yuuri? Then, send Brother Ritsu here.”

Seeing Kanako give all the fruits in her hand to the monkey, and even generously share a piece of the grilled fish that she had not finished eating at noon, Sora simply shut up.

Fortunately, the little monkey left after taking the things and did not stay here. Kanako’s generosity didn’t mean that she didn’t gain anything. At least, in comparison to Yuuri, the people in the live broadcast room had a much better impression of her.

[ Sister Kanako is still kinder than some people. ]

[ Is it okay for me to give you so much food? Would there be enough food for Sister Kanako?]

[ Compared to the live broadcast room next door, Kanako is quite a good person. ]

[ Star Girl is beautiful and kind ]

[ Cao Bin was the one who found the food. What does that have to do with Kanako? ]

[ She’s not necessarily beautiful and kind. She just wants to go against Yuuri. ]

[ The one in front is a fan of Yuuri? ]

[ Yuuri’s fans, get out of this live broadcast room. ]

If Kanako could see the comments, she would probably be floating in the air.

 

However, the good times didn’t last long. Just as Kanako was about to mock Sora, a burst of ‘Ji Ji Ji Ji’ sounds came from all around. The two of them immediately stood up.

“What happened?” Kanako didn’t understand.

Sora ’s face was full of vigilance. The next second, a group of monkeys appeared in the surrounding trees and grass.

“Why are there so many monkeys?” Kanako’s expression changed.

Soon, the little gray monkey emerged from the group of monkeys. It stretched out its long arm and pointed at Kanako while squeaking at the other monkeys behind it. Before Kanako and Sora could react, the group of monkeys surrounded them. Kanako had goosebumps and she cried. 

“Don't come over! Don’t come over! Ah!”

A monkey was pulling Kanako’s clothes. Sora’s situation was slightly better. She took two steps back and asked.

“Kanako, are they all here to ask about food?”

“Food? How can I have so much food?” Kanako shook off the monkey who was grabbing the corner of her clothes. “Get lost! I have nothing to eat! All of you, get lost! Don’t scratch my face! Do you all want to die? Don’t pull my hair, don’t pull-ah!”

At this moment, Kanako didn’t have the slightest bit of gentleness that she had when she fed the little monkey.

Seeing that the situation was not right, the director immediately sent out rescue personnel and comforted the anxious audience in the live broadcast room.

[ I finally know why Yuuri didn’t feed the monkey. ]

[ That’s right, I can finally say it. Monkeys are different from squirrels. Monkeys live in groups. As long as one is fed, the others will come over. ]

[ then why didn’t Yuuri explain or remind her? ]

[ Why didn’t Sister Yuuri remind her? Are you deaf? It was obviously Kanako who wanted to die!]

[ Speaking of explanation, Kanako and the others didn’t give Yuuri a chance to explain, right? ]

[ Kanako brought this upon himself! ]

[ Some people even said that Yuuri abused animals, it’s so funny. ]

[ This isn’t the time to talk about this, is it? The rescue team hasn’t arrived yet. Will Kanako and the others be in trouble? ]

[ Kanako deserved it, but Sora didn’t. ]

There was too much movement in Team A’s live broadcast room, and even Team B was updating on the situation there. The situation was urgent, and the director finally remembered that Yuuri’s martial strength was very high, so she might have a way to solve the problem, so he quickly asked for help.

“Yuuri, Kanako and Sora are being attacked by the monkeys. If you have a way, please go and save them!”

“A group of monkeys? Didn’t I remind them not to feed the monkey?” Yuuri stood up.

Chapter 19: We Can’t Stay Here Anymore

Summary:

“This is not the territory of the monkeys. If it wasn’t for someone feeding the monkeys and causing the other monkeys to be jealous, the monkeys wouldn’t have come here.” Yuuri said to herself. “We can’t stay here anymore. You should change to another place to build a shelter as soon as possible. By the way, the shelter-”

Kanako didn’t care about arguing with Yuuri and immediately ran to see the completely collapsed shelter.

Sora thanked her again.

Before the staff arrived, Yuuri returned to Team B’s camp. The production crew didn’t stay idle at this time. They quickly released the process and results of feeding the monkeys and topped it with a statement: Yuuri did not have any animal abuse behavior.

The topic of #female artist abusing animals had not died down yet. The video released by the show’s official website had been forwarded several times and was finally seen by many people. The official Animal Protection Association also forwarded the video and said that Yuuri was right. Whether it was in the wild or in the zoo, you can’t feed animals at will.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

“They didn’t listen.” The director hurriedly said. “Now is not the time to explain. If you have a way, please hurry over. Please!”

Morooka Hisashi frowned and asked. 

“How can we let Yuuri go and save them? Didn’t the production team send anyone?”

“The staff will be here soon! They’re almost there!”

“Yuuri, don’t try to be brave. If you’re confident, go. If you’re not, just wait!” Morooka Hisashi’s special advice was not only for Yuuri, but also for the bullet screen.

“The monkeys are very fierce. If we don’t go over, they will be in danger.” Yuuri picked up the long pipe on the side. 

“I’ll go with you-”

“If Brother Hisashi goes, I will have to save one more person.” Yuuri looked at Morooka Hisashi’s thin arm. 

Morooka Hisashi thought for a moment and said. 

“It’s hurtful, but it’s true… Alright, hurry up and go!”

“Be careful.” Ritsu Kitagawa said.

The two watched Yuuri walk into the jungle.

[ Morooka Hisashi is very self-aware ]

[ World-famous painting 2: “Yuuri and her two weak men” ]

[ Hahaha, weak. I think Hisashi will catch up with her when she sees this comment. ]

[ That internet celebrity didn’t know what was going on, but she still needed Sister Yuuri to save her life. ]

[ Can the production team kick that internet celebrity out? ]

[ I really should show those people who said that Yuuri abused animals. ]

At this moment, the Team A live broadcast room was also filled with voices of condemnation towards Kanako. Due to the appearance of the monkeys, Team A’s camp was in shambles. Whether it was the shelter or other things, everything was destroyed.

As soon as Yuuri appeared with the long pipe, the audience who didn’t understand Team A’s situation was confused. Some even ridiculed Yuuri for overestimating her ability.

Even a little monkey’s arm strength could crush an adult!

Not to mention, Kanako and Sora were surrounded by dozens of monkeys!

However, the next moment, the bullet comments in the live broadcast room instantly stopped.

Yuuri waved her long pipe, her movements going from slow to fast, leaving afterimages in the air behind her, bringing with it a burst of whistling sound, like thunder. With the help of the pipe in her hand, Yuuri soared into the air, jumping two or three meters in one jump. Even if those monkeys jumped high, they couldn’t cause her any trouble.

[ F * ck! Sister Yuuri really knows martial arts.]

[ I don’t believe this. I’ve been practicing this since I was young. ]

[ She’s so thin and beautiful, but her combat power is actually so high. ]

[ It’s because she’s too beautiful that she has high combat power ]

[ Coach, I want to learn this. ]

[ Coach: I want to learn too. ] uri waved her long pipe, her movements going from slow to fast, leaving afterimages in the air behind her, bringing with it a burst of whistling sound, like thunder. With the help of the pipe in her hand, Yuuri soared into the air, jumping two or three meters in one jump. Even if those monkeys jumped high, they couldn’t cause her any trouble.

[ F * ck! Sister Yuuri really knows martial arts.]

[ I don’t believe this. I’ve been practicing this since I was young. ]

[ She’s so thin and beautiful, but her combat power is actually so high. ]

[ It’s because she’s too beautiful that she has high combat power ]

[ Coach, I want to learn this. ]

[ Coach: I want to learn too. ]

Soon, the monkeys realized Yuuri’s power.

Yuuri walked toward the two women, and the monkeys fled in all directions. Seeing that she was about to successfully drive away the monkeys, the little gray monkey suddenly grabbed the vine and swung over, then grabbed Kanako’s hair.

“Ah ah ah, it hurts, let me go! Let me go! You damn monkey! Why don’t you just go to hell!” Kanako, who was still in shock, was dragged a few meters away. 

Yuuri picked up a stone and threw it at the little gray monkey’s arm. The little gray monkey let go in pain and took out the mosquito repellent incense from Kanako’s pocket. It took the spoils of war and left without looking back.

“My incense! Give it back to me! Stinky monkey!” Kanako covered her head.

Unfortunately, no matter how much she yelled, it was useless. The little monkey even turned around and stuck out its tongue at her.

“Hey, didn’t you come to help? Quickly go and get my incense back!” Kanako’s lungs were about to explode from anger, and she habitually ordered Yuuri around.

“I won’t stop you if you want to go.” Yuuri glanced at her. 

“You!” Kanako clenched his fist.

[ Is there a hole in Kanako’s brain? ]

[ Is planet Odagaki alright? ]

[ Why didn’t Yuuri help her? She’s obviously so powerful!]

[Why do you want her to help her get it? Moral kidnapping? ]

[ You ordered Sister Yuuri to get it. Why don’t you go by yourself, stupid b*tch. ]

[ Those who are kidnapped by morality are either stupid or bad. ]

Yuuri was too lazy to pay attention to her, and turned to Sora. 

“Are you okay?”

“I’m fine. Fortunately, you came over. Otherwise, I don’t know what would have happened.” The latter brushed the dirt off her hair.

“Didn’t I remind you not to feed that monkey?”

“I… I’m sorry.” Sora lowered her head.

“You don’t have to apologize.” Yuuri turned her head to look at Kanako. “The one who should apologize is the one who doesn’t listen to others’ advice and insists on doing things her own way!”

“You didn’t even remind me!” Kanako argued back.

[ I really want to strangle Kanako’s neck and make her shut up. ]

[ Some people saw it clearly. Sister Yuuri didn’t hurt those monkeys at all. ]

[ Sister Yuuri had saved her twice, and she still hadn’t said a word of thanks.]

[ Not only did she implicate Sora, but she also implicated Yuuri, who was scolded for animal abuse. ]

[ This young lady is really strong. I suddenly feel that a pipe is very cool as a weapon. ]

[ What Sister Yuuri? Call her Brother Yuuri! ]

“This is not the territory of the monkeys. If it wasn’t for someone feeding the monkeys and causing the other monkeys to be jealous, the monkeys wouldn’t have come here.” Yuuri said to herself. “We can’t stay here anymore. You should change to another place to build a shelter as soon as possible. By the way, the shelter-”

Kanako didn’t care about arguing with Yuuri and immediately ran to see the completely collapsed shelter.

Sora thanked her again.

Before the staff arrived, Yuuri returned to Team B’s camp. The production crew didn’t stay idle at this time. They quickly released the process and results of feeding the monkeys and topped it with a statement: Yuuri did not have any animal abuse behavior.

The topic of #female artist abusing animals had not died down yet. The video released by the show’s official website had been forwarded several times and was finally seen by many people. The official Animal Protection Association also forwarded the video and said that Yuuri was right. Whether it was in the wild or in the zoo, you can’t feed animals at will.

As soon as the official account made a statement, the official accounts that had been influenced by the marketing accounts deleted their posts one after another. Those with a conscience even apologized. Later, because of this video, Yuuri’s followers increased by hundreds of thousands. Among them, the most attractive part was the part where Yuuri repelled the monkey group by herself. 

There were many female celebrities in the entertainment industry. They were gentle. understanding, pure. sweet, mature, and sexy. There were all kinds of them. But there was no one like Yuuri, who had such high martial strength and was really beautiful and slim. Moreover, her looks were top-notch.

Team A’s camp.

After finally catching the fish, Cao Bin was shocked and furious when he found that the shelter had been destroyed and the surrounding area was in a mess.

Many people in the live broadcast room expressed their heartache for Brother Cao.

Sora wanted to apologize, but Cao Bin was already burning with anger. After Cao Bin found out the whole story, he couldn’t help but ask.

“Why are you feeding the monkeys? I was the one who found the food. You guys didn’t even need to do anything. Is this how you treat the fruits of my labor?” He even said what was in his heart. “Man vs Wild is a man’s game. If you women really end up in the wilderness, you can just wait for death! If it weren’t for me, the two of you would have starved to death in the next ten days!”

His words were like a stone that caused a thousand ripples.

[ If you’re angry, just be angry. Do you have to make a big fuss? ]

[Women can just wait for death? Sister Yuuri didn’t say anything, what qualifications does this Cao Bin have to say such things? ]

[ I’ve seen the legendary male chauvinist. ]

[ Yuuri’s first place in the initial points was eaten by this person? ]

[ Where did the program team find such talents? He even dared to say such things in front of the camera? ]

[ Girls are not weak at all 🙂 ]

This remark caused many onlookers to send bullet comments, and the popularity of Team A’s live broadcast room was getting higher and higher. However, Cao Bin’s fans kept dropping.

Chapter 20: It’s a Cat Bed

Summary:

The speculations and exclamations on the bullet screen continued, but the bamboo strip in Yuuri’s hand was bent into an arc. Everyone watched for a long time, and when the “bamboo basket” was formed, they knew what Yuuri was doing. 

However, the moment the finished product was out, everyone couldn’t help but be surprised. The entire “bamboo basket” was green in color, and there was a vivid white cat at the bottom. The exquisiteness was no less than that of a cat drawn by an artist.

“It’s a cat bed.” Ritsu was suddenly enlightened.

[ It’s actually a cat bed ]

[ How did the cat appear out of the blue? I just left for a moment! ]

[ it’s as if I’ve missed hundreds of episodes. ]

[ My hands are so useless. I might as well chop them up and make a dish. ]

[ With this skill, it doesn’t matter if Sister Yuuri doesn’t become an artist. ]

[ That cat bed, can I buy it? I can pay 10,000. ]

[ Isn’t 10,000 too little? I’ll give 50,000 for the picture of the cat below.]

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

As soon as Yuuri came back, Hisashi went up to her.

“How is it? Are you alright now? Are you hurt?”

“I’m fine.”

[ Hisashi was more worried about her.]

[ Yuuri: Morooka Hisashi, I can beat ten of you.]

[ Hisashi should have asked if the monkey was injured (comical.jpg)]

“It’s good that you’re fine.” Hisashi heaved a sigh of relief and pointed at the cat on the rock. “You don’t know, but Vicchan kept looking at you when you left. He was more worried about you than any of us. It seems like you chose the right cat.”

Yuuri looked in the direction of his finger and found that Vicchan was lying motionless, as if he had fallen asleep.

Morooka Hisashi was surprised and asked. 

“Eh? Why are you sleeping? You were clearly like a husband-gazing rock just now.”

Victor really wanted to refute him. 

What did he mean by ‘husband-gazing rock’? It was just an instinctive reaction of a pet recognizing its master. It had nothing to do with him!

Yuuri looked at the cat’s ears moving and smiled without saying a word. Then, as if he had thought of something, she looked at the camera and said.

“I just saved someone, so 30 points. No problem, right?”

“No problem.” The director’s voice came from the drone.

Hisashi gave Yuuri a big thumbs up. 

“Hisashi and I were going to split the bamboo, but we were not sure what you were going to do with it…” Ritsu pointed to the pile of bamboo at the side.

“It’s used to make a bamboo house.” Yuuri put down the long pipe and picked up the hatchet. “But before that, I want to do something else.”

“What are you doing?” Morooka Hisashi was very enthusiastic.

He really wanted to get involved in building a house.

“You’ll know later.” Yuuri kept him in suspense.

[ Does Yuuri know how to build a house? ]

[ Isn’t the player a little too strong? I want to ask what she can’t do.]

[ She’s probably the only one who can’t act ]

[ I just found out that Sister Yuuri also acted before. Where? I’ll go take a look.]

[ it’s a web drama, and her acting was very stiff. ]

[ Without any acting talent, she can only be a variety show star in the future, right? ]

[ I hope you don’t act and ruin the reputation of passers-by after you become popular. ]

The people in the live broadcast room talked about Yuuri building a bamboo house, then moved to the only web drama she acted in.

Yuuri had already separated the bamboo skin and cut it into strips of bamboo with the same width and length.

“Are you going to make a summer sleeping mat?” Ritsu asked.

Yuuri didn’t answer. She lowered her head and started to weave bamboo strips. Her hand speed was very fast, even faster than when she was mending the fishing net, dazzling the eyes of the audience.

[ Are you weaving a summer sleeping mat? ]

[ It’s very similar to weaving a sleeping mat. Generally, hand-weaving is done by pressing three times on three. The more times you press on three, the tighter and stronger it will be. Yuuri pressed eight strands, and her speed is so fast. She’s already the best craftsman I’ve ever seen in this area. ]

[ I don’t understand it at all ]

[ The skills of bamboo craft were almost lost, right? Is Sister Yuuri the successor of some big boss? ]

[ it doesn’t seem to be a summer sleeping mat! ]

The speculations and exclamations on the bullet screen continued, but the bamboo strip in Yuuri’s hand was bent into an arc. Everyone watched for a long time, and when the “bamboo basket” was formed, they knew what Yuuri was doing. 

However, the moment the finished product was out, everyone couldn’t help but be surprised. The entire “bamboo basket” was green in color, and there was a vivid white cat at the bottom. The exquisiteness was no less than that of a cat drawn by an artist.

“It’s a cat bed.” Ritsu was suddenly enlightened.

[ It’s actually a cat bed ]

[ How did the cat appear out of the blue? I just left for a moment! ]

[ it’s as if I’ve missed hundreds of episodes. ]

[ My hands are so useless. I might as well chop them up and make a dish. ]

[ With this skill, it doesn’t matter if Sister Yuuri doesn’t become an artist. ]

[ That cat bed, can I buy it? I can pay 10,000. ]

[ Isn’t 10,000 too little? I’ll give 50,000 for the picture of the cat below.]

For a time, the livestream room became an auction venue.

Yuuri didn’t know how the audience would react. 

“Tsk!” She clicked her tongue and said. “I haven’t made bamboo craft for a long time, so I’m not used to it.”

Hisashi: ? ? ?

Is this still called rusty?

[ Others said it was unfamiliar: not at all; Sister Yu said it was unfamiliar: specifically referring to making cat bed worth hundreds of thousands]

After showing the two people, Yuuri went to the stream to wash up. She used a bamboo basket to fill a basket with water, and when she lifted it up, not a single drop of water could leak out. It wasn’t until this moment that everyone finally understood what the professionals meant by ‘closer’.

[ So this thing can actually hold water ]

[ Some said that it’s a waste of effort; it seems that the rumors are wrong ]

[ No, no, no. Without Yuuri’s skills, it will still leak.]

[ I want to buy one for my cat to sleep in. It’s too hot in the summer, so this kind of cat bed is perfect. ]

Not to mention the people watching the live broadcast, even the production team didn’t expect that someone would contact them just to ask if Yuuri was selling the cat bed.

Yuuri’s answer was of course a refusal. After drying the bamboo basket, she put Vicchan in.

[ A cat bed worth more than 100,000 is inferior to a cat. ]

[ Is it too late to switch places with Vicchan now? ]

[ Sister Yuuri is too good to Vicchan. I’m envious.]

Victor Nikiforov felt that the bamboo cat bed was quite comfortable. As a result, the cat’s entire body was flattened into a ‘cat loaf’. No matter how much he wanted to remedy the situation, he was caught red-handed by countless people.

“It seems that this cat bed is very comfortable.” Hisashi said enviously. “Vicchan is usually as elegant as a human, but now he’s like a cat!”

Victor Nikiforov’s body stiffened and he didn’t even want to get up.

On the same day, the production team also received an official request from several Province Handicraft Association. They wanted a video of Yuuri weaving a cat bed as teaching material and invited Yuuri to be a Bamboo Handicraft Consultant. This time, even ordinary people who didn’t know about handicrafts knew the value of Yuuri’s craft.

#Yuuri chasing away the monkeys

#Man vs Wild 3

#Yuuri “soon-to-be lost” craft

A few topics appeared on the trending list.

The Katsuki family.

Katsuki Mari, who was still picking a script, suddenly saw a hot news notification on her phone:

[ Man vs. Wild 3’s livestream popularity breaks 10 million for the first time, celebrity Yuuri Nishigori can be called an all-rounder! ]

Her face twisted for a moment, and her fingers clenched tightly on the three words “Yuuri” on the screen. After she had calmed down, she called her assistant.

“What’s with the news on the internet? Why did Yuuri suddenly become famous? You didn’t do anything I told you, did you?”

It’s not like that. Listen to me, I’ve already contacted that internet celebrity called Kanako. She promised to make things difficult for Yuuri…” The assistant’s innocent voice came from the other end of the phone. ”Things were fine at first. Yuuri was about to be targeted by the internet trolls, but who knew that there would be an accident on the show, and the officials would come down…

“Alright! Don’t waste your breath on me!” Katsuki Mari said impatiently. “I’ll give you another chance. Find a way to remove all the hot news, and then contact that show and ask if they can replace Yuuri.”

Change? But… If the production team is not willing…

“Just say that I can replace Yuuri!”

Ah? How could you do that? You’re an A-list celebrity, after all. It’s a bit degrading for you to participate in a show with an internet celebrity and a host… Moreover, that’s a real survival in the wilderness.

Katsuki Mari gritted her teeth and said. 

“What? You also think that I can’t compare to Yuuri. She can, but I can’t, right? Ah?”

No, no, I didn’t mean that…

The assistant didn’t dare to say anything more and repeatedly promised that he would take action immediately. As soon as she hung up the phone, Katsuki Mari raised her hand and smashed the phone.

“B*tch! A ghost that won’t leave!”

Chapter 21: The Rabbit Can Stretch Its Claws

Summary:

Without waiting for Yuuri to answer, Kanako glared at Sora. 

“Why didn’t you remind me that the mosquito bite was so serious?”

“No wonder you didn’t scratch yourself! And … Why is my face the only one that got stung?”

“This…” Sora bit her lip. “I was on night watch last night, so my face wasn’t bitten … Besides, I’m not scratching it. I just feel that scratching is useless…”

The two of them should have taken turns to keep watch last night, but Kanako was lazy and pretended to be asleep.

As soon as Sora mentioned this matter, Kanako guiltily stopped asking. Yuuri, on the other hand, gave Sora a meaningful look.

Sora had thought of asking her for help. She clearly knew that the mosquitoes that stung them at night were poisonous.

She had always thought that Sora was a meek and submissive person. She didn’t expect that no matter how timid a rabbit was, there would be a time when it would stretch out its sharp claws! However, a little bit of scheming was more realistic and would not be annoying.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

As soon as the cat’s nest was ready, Yuuri began to prepare for the construction of the bamboo house. Because cement couldn’t be produced in the wild, the bamboo had to be inserted deep into the ground, so Yuuri used the points she had earned that day to exchange for two shovels from the program team.

In addition, the work of cutting down and moving bamboo fell to Hisashi and Ritsu.

The three of them worked hard for an entire day, but they only managed to gather half of the bamboo needed to build the bamboo house.

The next morning, Yuuri got up early as usual. She turned her head to look at the cat bed and found that the vines and branches tied to Vicchan’s hind legs had been freed by it in its sleep. Yuuri reached out to touch its hind legs. As a result, before her hand could touch the cat’s hair, Vicchan suddenly woke up and stared at Yuuri with his dark blue cat eyes, his eyes full of vigilance.

In contrast to Yuuri’s inhuman physical fitness, Vicchan’s reaction was obviously much faster than most cats.

Thinking that Vicchan was originally a stray cat living in a harsh environment, Yuuri was only stunned for a moment, and then suddenly smiled.

“You’re so wary of me. Did I save a white-eyed cat?”

Victor: What the hell is ‘white-eyed cat’? That should be an ingrate, right? Besides, before it figured out what it was like to transform into a cat, it would not be stupid enough to run around! Don’t compare me to other cats!

His thoughts were reflected on the cat’s face to a certain extent.

“Come, let’s shake hands.” Yuuri looked at her cat’s condescending look and extended her palm with interest.

Victor had just noticed that his hind leg might have recovered, so his attention wasn’t on Yuuri at all. So when he saw the other party reach out, he instinctively placed his front paw on her palm.

“Vicchan is so obedient.” Yuuri held the cat’s paw. 

As she spoke, she even touched his head. Victor instantly exploded. He looked at his hand that was being held by the other party and finally realized what stupid thing he had done just now!

Also, did this woman think that cats were like dogs and would instinctively obey?

Victor’s expression was extremely dissatisfied.

He would rather be a cat than a dog that could be tamed!

However, Yuuri didn’t pay attention at all. After taking the opportunity to grab Vicchan’s front paw, she immediately went to check on the injured hind leg.

“Vicchan’s hind legs have already recovered.” Yuuri’s voice softened a bit. “You can walk in the future.”

When Victor Nikiforov heard this, he immediately wanted to stand up, but he couldn’t move because of Yuuri. There was a trace of doubt in the cat’s big eyes. 

He just wanted to stand up and walk. He didn’t know how to run!

The human and cat’s brainwaves were once again aligned.

“Not for the time being. We’ll observe for half a day.” Yuuri wagged her finger at him. “Stay here obediently and don’t move. Otherwise, tonight’s dinner will be boiled cat slices! Do you understand?”

Victor Nikiforov was speechless.

He was a cat now, so it would be a wonder if he could understand!

However, Yuuri’s martial strength was extraordinary. A cat under the eaves, he would still judge the situation.

Seeing that the cat was lying down obediently and showing no signs of moving, Yuuri pinched her chin.

 “Vicchan, you can’t understand what I’m saying, right?”

Victor closed his eyes and pretended to sleep: ‘I don’t know anything.’

“It shouldn’t be possible.” Yuuri snorted.

This was the real world, and there was no such thing as grotesque and bizarre as she had ever seen.

“Alright, I’ll take you out to get some sun.” Yuuri picked up the cat bed and walked out of the shelter.

The staff in charge of the camera saw Yuuri come out and immediately perked up, operating the drone to say hello to her.

“Is it a morning run today?”

Hearing the familiar voice, Yuuri put down the cat bed and smiled.

“What, do you want to wash away your shame?”

“Of course!” The staff member was filled with ambition.

Yuuri and the others didn’t have cell phones, so of course, they didn’t know that the video of the drone chasing Yuuri that day had also been edited and released. In the end, the netizens all agreed that the person operating the drone was not good enough.

How could a man tolerate others saying no? He had to prove himself today!

“Then I’ll run a little longer today.” Yuuri’s lips curved up.

“Sister Yuuri…” The staff member was touched when he heard the other party’s next sentence. “I’ll let you know my true strength. It’s not something that can be caught up with by a mere drone!”

In order to maintain the stability of the images, the speed of the drone was much slower than other drones.

… But not everyone could compare to her.

“Sister Yuuri! Give me back my feelings!”

“It’s time to go!” Yuuri waved her hand.

[ the cameraman’s voice sounded especially sad and indignant. ]

[ a beautiful day begins when I watch the race between Yuuri and the drone. ]

[ so the program crew also called her Sister Yuuri. ]

[ Front row disclosed: many people in the program group are now Sister Yuuri’s fans. ]

[ hahaha, the cameraman still can’t catch up with Brother Yuuri today. ]

[ The shame of the drone players ]

Today, Yuuri’s running speed was much faster.

Of course, the drone still couldn’t catch up with her.

Coming back from the morning run, Yuuri was planning to go to the reef to see the traps, but she didn’t expect to meet Kanako and Sora quarreling halfway. To be more precise, it was Kanako’s one-sided argument. As she quarreled, she was also scratching her body.

Yuuri stopped for a few seconds and heard the reason from Kanako’s mouth.

– Cao Bin was angry because the shelter was destroyed. Sora wanted to drag Kanako to apologize with her, but Kanako refused.

Sora sighed. Just as she decided to go and apologize, she turned her head and saw Yuuri.

“Yuuri.” Her eyes lit up. “You’re here just in time. We need your help with something.”

Kanako snorted and pretended not to see Yuuri.

“Our shelter was destroyed last night, and we rested around the fire for the whole night. I didn’t expect there to be so many mosquitoes at night. We were bitten all over, and even Kanako’s face was bitten…”

Yuuri followed her gaze and looked at Kanako. There were indeed two or three red lumps on both sides of her cheeks, looking like a New Year’s painting doll, inexplicably funny. Seeing that Kanako was about to scratch herself again, she held back her laughter and said. 

“The more you scratch, the more itchy it will be. It’s easy to get an infection if you scratch your skin, and it might even fester and ooze pus.”

Wouldn’t she be disfigured then?

“Ah!” Kanako cried out in shock. 

She held her face with both hands and did not dare to move.

“So, does Yuuri have any solution?” Sora asked worriedly.

Without waiting for Yuuri to answer, Kanako glared at Sora. 

“Why didn’t you remind me that the mosquito bite was so serious?”

“No wonder you didn’t scratch yourself! And … Why is my face the only one that got stung?”

“This…” Sora bit her lip. “I was on night watch last night, so my face wasn’t bitten … Besides, I’m not scratching it. I just feel that scratching is useless…”

The two of them should have taken turns to keep watch last night, but Kanako was lazy and pretended to be asleep.

As soon as Sora mentioned this matter, Kanako guiltily stopped asking. Yuuri, on the other hand, gave Sora a meaningful look.

Sora had thought of asking her for help. She clearly knew that the mosquitoes that stung them at night were poisonous.

She had always thought that Sora was a meek and submissive person. She didn’t expect that no matter how timid a rabbit was, there would be a time when it would stretch out its sharp claws! However, a little bit of scheming was more realistic and would not be annoying.

Chapter 22: A Stupid Little Cat

Summary:

After Victor steadied himself, he didn’t even look at Yuuri. He turned around and walked in the other direction. However, he had just taken a step when his left leg tripped his right leg and he fell to the ground.

“His back leg is indeed healed… Yuuri, could it be …that he can’t walk?” Hisashi looked at him carefully. 

Vicchan looked at least five months old. It was impossible for a cat of this size to not know how to walk.

“Or are his legs too short?”

Yuuri stepped forward to check on Vicchan’s four legs.

“That’s not necessary. There’s nothing wrong with his body.” She said with certainty. “Maybe it’s just that he didn’t learn to walk… No wonder it fell on the road! So you’re really just a stupid little cat.”

Yuuri tapped his tiny nose.

She actually called him stupid!

Victor opened his mouth and wanted to bite her. However, Yuuri only thought that he wanted to play with her and deliberately put her hand in front of him. Victor raised his paw and wanted to slap her hand away. In the end, he couldn’t even stand properly and fell to the ground, turning into a fluffy ball.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

“The most important thing now is to find a way to stop the itch.”

“Yuuri, if you have a way, please help me.” Sora was trying her best not to scratch it, and it was still very hard.

“That’s easy.” Yuuri raised her eyebrows slightly. “But you have to work for me for a day.”

Before Sora could say anything, Kanako already had an opinion.

“I’ve already become like this, and you still want me to help you with work? Do you have a conscience?”

“I remember that you were just bitten by a mosquito, not missing an arm or a leg?” Yuuri was surprised.

“You know that I was just bitten by a mosquito. You want me to work for you for such a small matter? On what basis?” Kanako was indignant. 

“Because this is survival in the wilderness, not a charity party.” Yuuri sneered. “Of course, I don’t like to force people to buy or sell. If you’re willing, then agree. If you’re not, then forget it.”

It was just a mosquito bite. Even if it didn’t work, they could still earn points and exchange potions from the program team.

“I promise you.” Sora readily agreed.

“If you agree, then go by yourself. Don’t drag me into this!” Kanako pouted. 

“Brother Cao was so angry yesterday. If we use up our points again…”

Sora’s unfinished words made Kanako’s face turn ashen.

“Sister Sora, come with me …”

Seeing that Yuuri was about to leave, Kanako quickly followed, “I also agree! I’ll help you with the work!”

At most, she would just be lazy when the time came. What could Yuuri do to her?

Yuuri didn’t care about Kanako’s plan. She took the two to an open space next to the shelter and threw two shovels over.

“Your task is to follow the marks and dig a hole.”

Yesterday, she and Morooka Hisashi had cleared out the place where the bamboo house would be built and even marked it.

What Sora and Kanako needed to do was to dig a deep square pit.

“How deep do we have to dig?” Sora picked up the shovel.

“At least two meters.”

“So deep?” Kanako wanted to quit immediately.

“What’s wrong? You can’t do it?” Yuuri 's contemptouus eyes immediately provoked Kanako.

“Who said I can’t do it? It doesn’t make sense that you can do it but I can’t!”

“Oh.” Yuuri replied indifferently, then turned around to pick up the cat and leave.

After a while, Hisashi and Ritsu came out of the shelter.

“Sora? Kanako? What are you guys doing here?” Hisashi walked over and asked.

Sora simply explained the whole story.

“Then what about Yuuri?”

“She asked the two of us to do the work, but I don’t know where she’s slacking off!” Kanako stabbed the shovel into the ground. 

Before she could finish her sentence, Yuuri suddenly appeared. 

“If you have anything to say, you can say it face to face. You’re so young, why do you have to be a gossiper who badmouth others behind their backs?”

“You…” Kanako grabbed the shovel, but she did not dare to say anything.

Yuuri took out the aloe vera she found herself. 

“Apply this to the places where mosquitoes have bitten.”

After solving the problem, the two of them continued to work.

Within a few minutes, Kanako was already panting heavily, looking like he was about to die from exhaustion. On the other hand, Yuuri was leisurely eating wild fruits at this time, holding a cat in her hand.

The strong contrast made the viewers who had just entered the live streaming room feel indignant for Kanako.

[ Why is Yuuri so leisurely when others are working? ]

[ The sense of deja vu between a landlord and a serf ]

[ Don’t be angry. They are willing to work. ]

[ Even if you’re willing, you don’t have to humiliate them like this. Why are you sitting in front of them and eating? ]

[ Sister Yuuri’s eating is also pleasing to the eye. I still want to replace Kanako.]

[ Are Nishigori’s fans all so brainless? ]

As long as something was wrong, the bullet comments would be in an uproar.

Hisashi gave two wild fruits to Kanako and Yuuri and turned to talk to her, but he saw that the cat’s hind legs were not bandaged.

“Is its leg fine?”

“It’s almost the same.” Yuuri said, suddenly putting the cat on the ground and clapping her hands. “Come, Vicchan, come here.”

Go wherever you want?

After Victor steadied himself, he didn’t even look at Yuuri. He turned around and walked in the other direction. However, he had just taken a step when his left leg tripped his right leg and he fell to the ground.

“His back leg is indeed healed… Yuuri, could it be …that he can’t walk?” Hisashi looked at him carefully. 

Vicchan looked at least five months old. It was impossible for a cat of this size to not know how to walk.

“Or are his legs too short?”

Yuuri stepped forward to check on Vicchan’s four legs.

“That’s not necessary. There’s nothing wrong with his body.” She said with certainty. “Maybe it’s just that he didn’t learn to walk… No wonder it fell on the road! So you’re really just a stupid little cat.”

Yuuri tapped his tiny nose.

She actually called him stupid!

Victor opened his mouth and wanted to bite her. However, Yuuri only thought that he wanted to play with her and deliberately put her hand in front of him. Victor raised his paw and wanted to slap her hand away. In the end, he couldn’t even stand properly and fell to the ground, turning into a fluffy ball.

“Hahahaha, forget it if you can’t even walk, you can’t even stand properly! This is the first time I’ve seen such a silly cat!” Hisashi couldn’t help but laugh.

Hisashi’s laughter was like a stereo in their ears.

‘Can’t even walk’, this sentence was simply the biggest stain in his life!

Victor couldn’t take it anymore. He raised his cold eyes and looked at Morooka Hisashi. Then, he kicked the ground with his hind legs, jumped up, and pounced on him. While Hisashi was talking, a ‘huge’ shadow suddenly pounced on him. He was startled.

“Holy sh*t!” He didn’t even have time to retreat before he stumbled and fell.

Victor was stunned for a second. He stepped on the person under his feet as if he was venting his anger. Then, he raised his head and jumped down gracefully.

“Ouch!” Hisashi groaned and stood up immediately.

[ Morooka Hisashi laughed at Vicchan, and now he is getting his revenge! ]

[ With this reaction speed, how is this cat stupid? ]

[ My cat pounced on me and covered my face with its paws. It even scratched me. Morooka Hisashi is so lucky that nothing happened to him. ]

[ Don’t you think that Yuuri has a dangerous cat? If it really hurt others, how would Yuuri be responsible?]

[ The cat is not sensible. Can’t you just not provoke it? ]

[ Morooka Hisashi did not provoke him either ]

[ How did he not provoke him? Doesn’t laughing count? ]

Morooka Hisashi patted the dust off his body and said with a smile.

“It’s a good thing Vicchan didn’t extend his nails just now, or I’d be in trouble.”

“It’s a good thing you didn’t stretch out your nails, or our dinner today would really be boiled cat slices!” Yuuri squatted down and poked the cat’s head. 

Victor could only squint his eyes because of her jabbing. He felt uncomfortable at all and subconsciously stepped back.

One, two, three …

It wasn’t until Yuuri suddenly stopped that Victor reacted. 

He had actually taken a few steady steps just now!

He raised his head and saw Yuuri smiling. 

“It turns out that you need some stimulation to walk!” Her tone was mysterious, as if she was about to do something ‘exciting’ in the next second.

Victor’s hair almost stood on end. 

No matter what, he had to get used to walking on four legs. He couldn’t give this woman a chance to ‘make a move’!

Chapter 23: Kanako had a Heatstroke

Summary:

Looking up at the sun again and again, Kanako was absolutely sure that Yuuri was deliberately tormenting her, and her heart was even more resentful. She lowered her head and saw her red arm. Then, she glanced at Hisashi and Ritsu who were walking back with the bamboo. She was so angry that she felt like she was going to die. She threw the shovel away, rolled her eyes, and fell to the ground.

“Kanako?” Sora, who was the closest to her, shouted in shock. “Kanako? What’s wrong, Kanako? Don’t scare me!”

She quickly walked to her side and shook her arm. Sora couldn’t wake her up no matter how hard she tried, and she didn’t know what to do.

Hisashi walked over quickly and asked. 

“What’s wrong? What’s wrong with Kanako?”

“I don’t know… She suddenly, suddenly fell down, and I couldn’t wake her up no matter what!” Sora was very anxious.

Ritsu squatted down and touched Kanako’s forehead and arm. 

“Her temperature is normal. It’s probably just a slight heatstroke.”

Of course, it could also be an act.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

“Yuuri, you seem to have scared Vicchan.” Hisashi coughed.

The kitten’s response was a look of disdain.

How could he be scared by Yuuri’s gaze? Nonsense!

“I always feel that this cat hates me very much.” Hisashi scratched his head. 

Ritsu: “Hisashi can remove the ‘always feel’ part.”

“AI, I quite like Vicchan.” Morooka Hisashi sighed. “Yuuri, if I go back and buy a box of high-quality cat food for Vicchan, do you think it will like me a little?”

“You’ll have to ask Vicchan.” Yuuri raised her eyebrows.

At this moment, Vicchan was sitting upright. Whenever Hisashi tried to approach him, he would look up at him. His eyes contained the message: ‘Stupid human, don’t come near me!’ He was clearly small, and he still had to raise his head when he looked at people, but he gave people a feeling of being condescending.

“It seems that Brother Hisashi has no chance.” Yuuri smiled.

“It’s okay. Vicchan is a boy, right? I’ll raise a female cat when I get back. Maybe Vicchan will get closer to me then!” Morooka Hisashi said.

His words were filled with certainty.

“It’s not easy for Hisashi to come up with this idea.” Ritsu Kitagawa complained.

The few of them laughed. Even Sora laughed. Kanako glared at her and looked up at the sun above her head. She felt like puking.

“Compared to this, shouldn’t we go and cut the bamboo?” Ritsu Kitagawa reminded.

He didn’t seem to like cats. Every time he mentioned Vicchan, he spoke very little.

“I hope we can finish this mission today.” Hisashi nodded.

“Then I’ll go find sticky loess.” Yuuri had already told them about her plan to build a bamboo house, so the two of them naturally had no problem.

Using sticky yellow soil and dry grass with water and mixing it together with bamboo would make the bamboo house more secure.

Yuuri had just taken a step when she found that her trousers were pulled by her cat.

“I almost forgot about you.” She picked up the cat out of habit.

However, this time, Vicchan wasn’t as obedient as usual. Perhaps it was because his legs had recovered, but as soon as Yuuri hugged him, he started struggling.

“Then you have to follow me closely.” Yuuri pondered for a while before understanding that her cat didn’t need a hug.

Most cats would try not to move if they could because they were too lazy. She didn’t expect Vicchan to be so diligent!

“As expected of my cat!” Yuuri said.

Victor Nikiforov was completely confused by the sudden compliment.

The man and cat searched for suitable soil near the shelter and the bamboo forest.

Yuuri bent down to pick some weeds from time to time. Out of curiosity, Victor kept leaning over and staring at it.

“You won’t be able to learn it if you look at it so seriously!” Yuuri smiled, picked a small pink wildflower, used the flower stem to form a ring, and put it on the cat’s ear. “Vicchan, you’re so beautiful.”

You’re the beautiful one!

Victor was extremely disgusted. He tilted his head and tried his best to pull the flowers off his ears. There were a few times when he almost fell.

“If only I had a phone, I would definitely record you right now.” Yuuri saw his silly appearance and laughed in a muffled voice. 

She actually wanted to record it? Impossible!

Victor Nikiforov used all his strength to pluck the flowers from his ears and slapped them in front of Yuuri, trying to let this woman know that he hated this kind of thing. Unfortunately, Yuuri pretended not to know, and even teased.

“So Vicchan doesn’t like pink flowers. How about blue flowers?” As she said this, she deliberately took a blue wild flower and dangled it in front of Vicchan.

Victor Nikiforov was so angry that he subconsciously wagged his tail.

“Okay, okay, don’t be angry. I won’t put flowers on you anymore. You see, you’ve become a plane ear.” Yuuri held back her laughter. 

The airplane ears indicated that the cat was angry. Yuuri had never raised a cat before, but she had some general knowledge.

After Victor Nikiforov calmed down, he realized that he was so angry just now because he was affected by his cat instincts.

If this continued, would he completely turn into a cat?

When Yuuri saw this, she felt that the cat’s face changed quite quickly. After getting serious, Yuuri’s walking speed was a lot faster, and occasionally she would bring Vicchan to recognize poisonous plants.

There was almost nothing in the jungle that Yuuri didn’t know. The extent of her knowledge could be seen.

After half a day, Victor Nikiforov once again refreshed his understanding of her.

By the time Yuuri found the right soil, it was already afternoon. She made a mark on the nearby tree so that it would be convenient for her to come over to dig the soil next time.

On the other side.

Because the camera was always on Sora, and Sora did not stop working, Kanako could only brace herself and continue.

Looking up at the sun again and again, Kanako was absolutely sure that Yuuri was deliberately tormenting her, and her heart was even more resentful. She lowered her head and saw her red arm. Then, she glanced at Hisashi and Ritsu who were walking back with the bamboo. She was so angry that she felt like she was going to die. She threw the shovel away, rolled her eyes, and fell to the ground.

“Kanako?” Sora, who was the closest to her, shouted in shock. “Kanako? What’s wrong, Kanako? Don’t scare me!”

She quickly walked to her side and shook her arm. Sora couldn’t wake her up no matter how hard she tried, and she didn’t know what to do.

Hisashi walked over quickly and asked. 

“What’s wrong? What’s wrong with Kanako?”

“I don’t know… She suddenly, suddenly fell down, and I couldn’t wake her up no matter what!” Sora was very anxious.

Ritsu squatted down and touched Kanako’s forehead and arm. 

“Her temperature is normal. It’s probably just a slight heatstroke.”

Of course, it could also be an act.

Ritsu Kitagawa didn’t say this out loud as he didn’t want to get into trouble.

“I’ll carry her to the shade first.” Hisashi picked up Kanako and ran to the shade.

[ Look at what Yuuri did ]

[ She hated Kanako, but there was no need to torture her like this. ]

[ Yuuri simply did it on purpose. ]

[ if a bad person on Planet Odagaki is gone, Nishigori is a murderer! ]

The voices of crusade against Yuuri gradually rose, and there were also many who defended her.

[ Sora is perfectly fine. Why is she the only one who has a problem? ]

[ It can’t be an act, right? ]

[ If your body is so weak, then don’t come to the wilderness to survive! ]

[ Now you know who’s the burden? ]

Yuuri came back at this critical moment. When she saw the three of them gathered together, she knew that something must have happened.

“What happened?” She quickly walked over. 

Victor Nikiforov followed behind her and entered the room by their feet. As soon as he saw the seemingly unconscious Kanako leaning against the tree trunk, he knew that Yuuri was in trouble.

“Kanako seems to be suffering from a heat stroke, but her body temperature didn’t rise. She should wake up soon…” Sora’s tone was full of uncertainty.

Yuuri didn’t ask much and squatted down to feel Kanako’s pulse.

Victor Nikiforov had been paying attention to Yuuri’s expression. When he saw her raise her eyebrows and her expression, he knew that Kanako was most likely pretending.

A person who was pretending to be asleep could not be woken up.

Thinking that they were in front of the camera, Yuuri probably didn’t have a good way to deal with Kanako. Victor Nikiforov quietly raised his claws and was about to scratch Kanako’s arm.

If he was the one who did it, then it didn’t matter…

However, just as he raised his claw, it was blocked by Yuuri. She smiled. 

“Vicchan, you can’t scratch people. Even if you’re a kitten, you’ll be drowned by saliva.” Then, she turned to Morooka Hisashi and asked. “Brother Hisashi, please bring me some water.”

“What do you want to do?” Sora asked.

“Of course it’s to lower the temperature!” Before her voice fell, Yuuri suddenly undid Kanako’s clothes and pulled off her coat in the blink of an eye.

Chapter 24: I Was Pretending

Summary:

Kanako glared at Yuuri. She wanted to shout that Miss Katsuki would not let her go, but she didn’t dare to do so.

“I was wrong! I didn’t get a heatstroke! I was just pretending!” Tears blurred her eyes and Kanako couldn’t hold it in any longer. “Quickly let me go! I don’t want to get a sand scrape! I won’t dare to do it again!”

Kanako’s voice went hoarse from all the shouting. More importantly, her confession just now had been heard by everyone.

[ I knew she was pretending. ]

[ This internet celebrity is too much. Everyone else was worried to death just now. ]

[ This woman is really weird. ]

[ It could also be that Yuuri did something to make her confess under torture. ]

[ The referee forced a confession? Did she mean scraping? I’ve had a heatstroke before, and it really hurts. There’s no problem with Yuuri’s method.]

[ Suspecting that Nishigori actually did it on purpose ]

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

What did Yuuri want to do?

Kanako subconsciously clenched her fingers and gritted her teeth.

No matter what Yuuri did, she couldn’t open her eyes!

Just as she was thinking this, she heard Yuuri explaining while tucking her clothes.

“At times like this, it’s necessary to remove the clothes until there is nothing left, and then pour cold water on her body, so that the body temperature will drop.”

Hearing this, everyone was stunned for a few seconds. Victor Nikiforov saw the slyness in Yuuri’s eyes and understood. He wagged his tail and lay down on the other side.

Since Yuuri had a way to solve it, he didn’t have to dirty his hands.

Ritsu turned around. The two drones’ cameras turned around. Yuuri’s movements didn’t stop at all. Kanako, who was already awake, started to panic.

In the wilderness, Yuuri actually wanted to strip her clothes!

What if someone saw them? Did she still want to live?

Cold sweat dripped from his forehead. Kanako didn’t have time to think and directly grabbed Yuuri’s hand.

“Yuuri! Don’t touch my clothes! Did you hear that? Quickly let go! Let go!”

“Didn’t you get a heatstroke? I’m trying to save you!” Yuuri’s eyes curved. “You see, isn’t the effect very good now?”

Yuuri held Kanako’s hands tightly and took the two cans of cold water from Hisashi.

“It’s a good thing that Yuuri is here, so Kanako is fine.” Hisashi also turned his back, he didn’t know what Yuuri was doing, but he was relieved after hearing Kanako’s voice. 

This kind of rejoicing tone was simply a joke to Kanako! Only the heavens knew that the Yuuri she was facing now was clearly an out-and-out devil!

“Don’t move, your body temperature will drop soon!”

Yuuri smiled, raised her hand, and poured two cans of water on Kanako. The water from the jungle stream was still a little cold, and Kanako shivered.

“You actually splashed water on me! Let me go!” Kanako struggled to get up.

But how could she be Yuuri’s opponent?

“Miss Kanako, I’m trying to save you. Please don’t misunderstand.” Yuuri reminded her with a smile. “Next, we still need to scrape the sand. The scraping will hurt a little. Miss Kanako, you have to be mentally prepared!”

A devilish whisper sounded in Kanako’s ears. The next second, Yuuri reached out and grabbed her neck. 

“A scrape usually starts from the neck.” Speaking of this, Yuuri suddenly approached. “If you want to live a life worse than death, then continue acting!”

Before Kanako could react, her neck was suddenly grabbed and then released. The heart-piercing pain caused Kanako to scream in pain.

“Sister Sora, save me! Yuuri is deliberately torturing me! She wants me to suffer a fate worse than death!”

Unfortunately, Sora, who had always been soft-hearted, didn’t respond this time. She only comforted her.

“It’s quite painful to scrape the sand, Kanako, you just have to endure it.”

Kanako glared at Yuuri. She wanted to shout that Miss Katsuki would not let her go, but she didn’t dare to do so.

“I was wrong! I didn’t get a heatstroke! I was just pretending!” Tears blurred her eyes and Kanako couldn’t hold it in any longer. “Quickly let me go! I don’t want to get a sand scrape! I won’t dare to do it again!”

Kanako’s voice went hoarse from all the shouting. More importantly, her confession just now had been heard by everyone.

[ I knew she was pretending. ]

[ This internet celebrity is too much. Everyone else was worried to death just now. ]

[ This woman is really weird. ]

[ It could also be that Yuuri did something to make her confess under torture. ]

[ The referee forced a confession? Did she mean scraping? I’ve had a heatstroke before, and it really hurts. There’s no problem with Yuuri’s method.]

[ Suspecting that Nishigori actually did it on purpose ]

Kanako belatedly realized that she had actually blurted out the truth. She quickly put on her coat. When Morooka Hisashi and the others turned to her, she burst into tears.

“I didn’t mean to lie. I was just too tired and didn’t want to work, but Sister Sora has been working without stopping. If I stopped, I would definitely be scolded.” Kanako was already breathless from all the crying. “If I had known earlier, I wouldn’t have come to participate in the program. I have to look for food before dawn and I’m still basking in the sun outside in the afternoon. I might even lose a layer of skin from the sun…”

“Just get through the next ten days. Don’t cry, the camera has already captured you…” Sora had no choice but to step forward and comfort her. 

[ If it wasn’t for Yuuri, would Kanako have collapsed so quickly? ]

[ Nishigori is tormenting people, but Nishigori’s fans still refuse to admit it. ]

[ Hug my Sister Kanako. Sister Kanako and a certain someone are simply incompatible. ]

As soon as Kanako showed weakness, a group of people who believed in ‘I’m weak, I’m reasonable’ jumped out and madly condemned Yuuri. However, there were even more people who hated Kanako.

[ Yuuri saved Kanako’s life before. When she asked Kanako to do some work, Kanako pretended to have a heatstroke. She clearly wants to repay kindness with ingratitude. ]

[ Sora is perfectly fine. Is this internet celebrity some rich girl? ]

[ Cry, cry, cry. You only know how to cry. So annoying. You’ve never done a good thing since you came to the show. ]

[ Sister Yuuri, quickly get away from this thing, she’s really unlucky!]

Sora comforted Kanako and took her away. Under such circumstances, she, who was in the same group as Kanako, was really embarrassed to stay.

The atmosphere was a little tense. Morooka Hisashi coughed and said. 

“Well… Yuuri, if you have any work in the future, just let me do it. It just so happens that I want to exercise. Speaking of physical training- I just want to remind everyone not to get tattoos for no reason.”

Everyone was speechless.

“Because someone tattooed a white rose on his body when he was bored. As a result, when he grew fat, the pattern became bigger. Someone later asked him: ‘Why did you get a cabbage tattoo on your body?'”

Yuuri and Ritsu were expressionless. Victor opened his eyes and closed them.

“This isn’t funny either?” Morooka Hisashi was disappointed.

The already stiff atmosphere is now even worse.

[ Morooka Hisashi’s jokes are all so cold… ]

“Hisashi, don’t talk so much. Dig more!” Ritsu picked up the shovel that Kanako had dropped and stuffed it into Hisashi’s hand.

“Pfft.” Yuuri couldn’t help but laugh.

“It’s not funny? I’ll try harder next time.” Morooka Hisashi said innocently.

There’s still a next time?

“Actually, you’re quite good at talking.” Yuuri said.

“Really?” Hisashi was surprised.

“It’s hot out here; just nice to cool down with your words.”

“…”

Wasn’t this saying that his joke wasn’t funny?

Hisashi looked at Yuuri with condemnation, and then silently picked up the shovel and went to dig a hole. His back view looked rather bleak.

“Pfft-” Yuuri laughed again.

Victor Nikiforov raised his eyes. He was initially thinking, ‘Is it that funny?’ but when he saw her bright smile, his eyes subconsciously softened and he stared at her for a while.

“Let’s go, Vicchan. We should go prepare dinner.” Yuuri lowered her eyes and picked up the cat.

She had long been used to her cat either sticking to her or staring at her! In other words, apart from their body size, cats were actually similar to clingy dogs, right?

From this, she could deduce that he didn’t want to be carried by her. Was it because cats were all tsunderes?

If Victor Nikiforov knew what Yuuri was thinking, he would definitely give her a look of disdain. Now that he was being carried again, he could only struggle with all four limbs again.

Why did this person like to hug him so much? Didn’t you just complain about the hot weather?

Chapter 25: Don’t Scare off the Prey

Summary:

Yuuri calculated as she bent over and moved forward along the grass that had been crushed by the rabbit. The rabbit slipped away quickly, but Yuuri was not slow either. However, halfway through the chase, the girl and the cat met Cao Bin, who was preparing to hunt.

When Cao Bin saw them, he was surprised at first, then he sneered. 

“What? Did you come to the forest to play with the cat?” Yuuri was ready to ignore him but Cao Bin didn’t stop. “I advise you to go back! I haven’t been to the area in front of us, so there might be some ferocious beasts there. Don’t think that you’re invincible in this huge forest just because you killed a snake. You won’t even know how you died!”

Before he finished speaking, Yuuri just happened to see the rabbit pop out.

“Shut up!” Her eyes turned cold.

Cao Bin’s mouth stopped. The next second, he flew into a rage.

“Don’t scare my prey away.” Yuuri coldly stopped him from cursing. 

Prey?

Cao Bin was stunned. Soon, he noticed the rabbit in the grass.

However-

Bringing a cat out to hunt? Did Yuuri think that the cat was a hound?

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

After Kanako was exposed for pretending to have a heat stroke, she walked around Yuuri for a few days, only occasionally showing her attention to Ritsu. Without the annoying flies, Yuuri’s speed of building the bamboo house was much faster.

The problem was that the three of them ate fish twice a day and were already sick of it.

So the next day, Yuuri went to the stream for a stroll. There would always be a lot of animals gathered near the water source. If she was lucky, she might be able to find pheasants, rabbits, and the like.

Victor followed Yuuri as usual. Ever since his hind legs had recovered, he had almost never left Yuuri’s side. However, Victor didn’t know that his behavior was incomprehensible to others. Many people in the livestream room felt that Yuuri might not be raising a cat, but a dog.

The girl and the cat walked with light steps.

Victor suddenly stopped and his ears perked up in alarm. Yuuri consciously took a step back and observed the surroundings. The grass not far away suddenly shook. She waited for a while before walking over. She used a branch to push the grass aside and revealed the footprints inside.

“The footprints are similar to plum blossoms, but the depth is different. It’s probably a wild rabbit.” Yuuri reached out and patted the cat’s head. “Vicchan, you’ve done a good job. Let’s go, we’ll go after the wild rabbit.”

It would be even better if they could chase it directly to the rabbit’s nest. When the bamboo house was built, they could also raise rabbits. 

Yuuri calculated as she bent over and moved forward along the grass that had been crushed by the rabbit. The rabbit slipped away quickly, but Yuuri was not slow either. However, halfway through the chase, the girl and the cat met Cao Bin, who was preparing to hunt.

When Cao Bin saw them, he was surprised at first, then he sneered. 

“What? Did you come to the forest to play with the cat?” Yuuri was ready to ignore him but Cao Bin didn’t stop. “I advise you to go back! I haven’t been to the area in front of us, so there might be some ferocious beasts there. Don’t think that you’re invincible in this huge forest just because you killed a snake. You won’t even know how you died!”

Before he finished speaking, Yuuri just happened to see the rabbit pop out.

“Shut up!” Her eyes turned cold.

Cao Bin’s mouth stopped. The next second, he flew into a rage.

“Don’t scare my prey away.” Yuuri coldly stopped him from cursing. 

Prey?

Cao Bin was stunned. Soon, he noticed the rabbit in the grass.

However-

Bringing a cat out to hunt? Did Yuuri think that the cat was a hound?

Cao Bin really couldn’t understand, but this didn’t stop him from making things difficult for Yuuri. He clenched the knife in his hand. 

“Miss Nishigori is empty-handed, I’m afraid you won’t be able to hunt the rabbit. How about this? I’ll catch that rabbit, and when the time comes, I’ll leave you a rabbit head! Although there’s little meat, don’t many girls like to eat spicy rabbit heads now?” As he spoke, Cao Bin also glanced at the camera behind Yuuri.

Ha! He wanted to let the audience in the live streaming room see whose home game wilderness survival should be!

Yuuri didn’t have time to respond, and Cao Bin pounced straight at the rabbit with a knife. Yuuri held the stone between her two fingers and was about to shoot out to grab the rabbit, but she didn’t expect a bloody mouth to suddenly appear behind the rabbit! 

Cao Bin, who was charging forward, wanted to stop, but his foot slipped and he fell to the ground with a ‘bang’, his head almost hitting the stone. And that venomous snake that was wrapped around the rabbit was already eyeing Cao Bin covetously.

“Poison king snake…” Cao Bin trembled in fear, but he braced himself and didn’t make any big movements.

The poison king snake that he mentioned was another name for the King Cobra. They were extremely fast, and most people would run at their sight if they could. But Yuuri and Cao Bin were now on the downhill of the small hill. Once they tried to escape, they would probably slip and roll down the hill.

Not to mention, its venom could reach up to two meters!

[ Why is it a snake again? ]

[ Last time, it was an ordinary venomous snake. This is a King Cobra. ]

[ Sister Yuuri, run quickly! This kind of snake can cause a person to die suddenly!]

[ Where’s the program team? Hurry up and save him!]

[ Why is Cao Bin still so useless? ]

[ Is this the time to discuss whether it’s useful or not? Why don’t you try facing a cobra? ]

[ Isn’t the expert Yuuri very powerful? Let her save him! ]

[ if Nishigori can kill this snake, then I will believe that what happened before was not part of the script. ]

Even the bullet comments knew the severity of the situation, so how could the program team not?

The moment the King Cobra appeared in front of the camera, the director immediately contacted the snake-catching expert he had invited in advance.

The situation was urgent, and they had prepared for the worst.

Everyone was hoping that the snake would eat the rabbit first. But the heavens didn’t grant his wish. After crossing the place where it had killed the rabbit, it didn’t eat it, but instead slithered towards Cao Bin. That pair of cold eyes made the scalps of everyone in the live broadcast room go numb.

Not to mention Cao Bin, who was only a dozen meters away from the spot!

He was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. He wanted to escape immediately, but he was afraid that if he made too big a move, the king cobra would fly over and spray poison at him.

“I don’t want that rabbit anymore, I’m giving it to you!” He couldn’t help but turn back to look at Yuuri not far away. “You’ve killed a snake before, so you go deal with it!”

[ Cao Bin and Kanako are indeed a team. They are a perfect match. ]

[ Is this sending Yuuri to her death? ]

[ Yuuri has this ability; if she doesn’t go, who will? ]

[ The person above is so good at moral kidnapping. I’m an orphan, and I’m so miserable. Why don’t you give me your parents? ]

Even if he was bitten by an ordinary venomous snake, he could at least make it to the hospital. This time, it was different.

When the director heard Cao Bin’s words, he had to remind Yuuri.

“Yuuri, if you’re not 100% sure, don’t be impulsive! We’ve already informed the professionals. They’ll be here soon.”

The fans and passers-by were very satisfied with the production team’s actions.

Yuuri ridiculed in her heart. 

If you keep arranging for a rescue when anyone encounters a little problem, what’s the point of this wilderness survival show?

Victor Nikiforov saw that Yuuri was still in a daze and couldn’t help but raise his claws to grab her trousers.

At a time like this, you’re still not running?

Yuuri picked up the cat and put it aside, then found a stick more than a meter long.

Victor Nikiforov’s cat eyes widened and he jogged over, trying to stop Yuuri. However, he was still too slow.

Yuuri grabbed the long stick and threw it at the snake. The rod hit the snake’s head directly, stunning the king cobra. Cao Bin was stunned. 

He didn’t expect Yuuri to really dare to make a move.

“Why aren’t you getting lost?” Yuuri snorted coldly, and hit it with a stick again.

Cao Bin staggered to his feet and turned around to run. The king cobra flicked his snake’s tongue, staring coldly at Yuuri.

[ Sister Yuuri pulled the hatred onto herself.]

[ Speaking the truth, Yuuri’s eyesight is really strong. ]

[ Cao Bin ran away quickly ]

[ What should we do now? This kind of snake can pounce very fast, and its speed is also fast, so isn’t Yuuri in danger?]

Everyone was worried about Yuuri.

Cao Bin didn’t dare to run too far. After retreating to a safe distance, he started to think about how to deal a fatal blow to the snake later.

No matter what, the limelight can’t be stolen by Yuuri alone!

Meanwhile, Victor Nikiforov stared at the snake without blinking. He was considering the possibility of killing it with his claws.

Chapter 26: Death-seeking Training Class

Summary:

“Vicchan, let it go.”

Victor Nikiforov looked up at her. His eyes seemed to say “Are you sure?” Yuuri felt that the cat might not understand what she meant, so she ‘saved’ the snake’s head from the cat’s claws with her long stick and threw it a little further away.

Even cold-blooded animals would avoid harm. This time, it only looked at the person and the cat coldly. After that, it burrowed into the grass and disappeared. With it gone, the people arranged by the production team could only return the way they came.

“You’re pretty good at dealing with snakes. You must have been specially trained before you came. right?” Cao Bin was still trying to find a way to make up for it.

“Oh.” Yuuri said. “Mr. Cao, you’re quite good at seeking death. Did you attend the same death-seeking training class with Kanako before you came?”

[ Hahahaha, Cao Bin’s face turned green. ]

[ Sister Yuuri’s mouth is so sweet! How much honey did she apply before coming? ]

[ Sister Yuuri really ate honey two days ago. ]

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Yuuri hit the king cobra a few more times. Every time, the hit would land on the snake’s head. She retreated as she fought, but she couldn’t find a chance to hit the snake’s vital spot, so she could only try to keep a distance. After being knocked several times, the king cobra let out a hissing sound, spread its neck-flap and its head stood straight.

It was clearly a precursor to spraying poison!

The audience broke out in a cold sweat.

Yuuri raised her vigilance and didn’t dare to be careless. The next moment, the king cobra rushed over at full speed, and poisonous liquid gushed out. Yuuri had been on guard, so she quickly dodged. Not only that, but she also threw the snake that was approaching down the slope.

Cao Bin was shocked again, and he hurriedly went up the hill.

During this period, Yuuri hit the king cobra when it tried to come closer a few times and finally made it stop.

[ The cobra won’t come, would it? It was scared of being beaten up.]

[ Sister Yuuri, you can even subdue a cobra! ]

[ Why aren’t the people who said that killing the snake was a script saying anything? ]

Seeing that the king cobra had stopped moving, Cao Bin immediately stood up.

“This kind of snake… we just can’t get close… I didn’t have any tools with me just now, so I was scared. Why don’t you let me do it next!”

These words were originally meant for the audience to hear. Cao Bin didn’t care about Yuuri’s reaction and copied her to find a long stick.

Yuuri watched him play the devil with cold eyes.

Cao Bin took a deep breath, emboldened himself, and also imitated Yuuri’s action of knocking the snake’s head. He didn’t expect that he would really succeed. Seeing the king cobra retreat, Cao Bin’s confidence exploded. 

“It’s not that difficult! Dear viewers, do you see that? That snake is afraid now!” He said proudly and took two steps forward. “Just wait and see how I’ll deal with it…”

Victor Nikiforov saw that Yuuri didn’t move and was a little puzzled. 

She didn’t react at all when the credit was taken away?

Just as he was puzzled, Cao Bin saw that they were only four to five meters away from the peak. The king cobra, which looked like he was about to run away, suddenly turned its head and opened its bloody mouth wide to attack!

The sharp fangs were clearly visible. Those who were more timid in the live broadcast room had already exclaimed in front of their screens. Cao Bin did not move. He was obviously scared silly!

Yuuri’s surrounding air pressure dropped sharply, and she waved her long stick, hitting Cao Bin’s waist with a ‘pa’ sound. The latter immediately flew far away and only stopped when he hit a tree trunk. His face was in so much pain that it was scrunched up.

[ That snake was about to run away, but Cao Bin still provoked it. He’s looking for death!]

[ if not for Yuuri, Cao Bin would have lost his life! ]

[ So a snake can spit out poison twice in a row! ]

While the audience was rejoicing, no one expected that the venomous snake’s tail would swing and actually turn to pounce on Yuuri, its speed so fast that it left an afterimage!

Victor, who had been quietly waiting for his chance, had already climbed up the big tree next to him. The moment he rushed over, he jumped down from the tree and scratched the snake’s head with his claws.

F*ck you! Ora ora ora!

[ Vicchan, save your master! ]

[ Cat master is mighty! ]

The originally calm Yuuri was instantly startled by Vicchan.

It was her cat, how could it die here!

She couldn’t wait for an opportunity. With a flash of her body, she had already struck the cobra with her staff. Its head and vital points were severely suppressed, and it could only spray poison twice in a short time. At this time, it was almost at Yuuri’s mercy.

Cao Bin clutched his chest and climbed up with the help of a tree. 

“This snake can actually return the attack. Kill it!” He vented his hatred.

“This is a protected animal.” Yuuri’s face was cold. “If you want to kill, go kill.”

She wouldn’t make such a mistake. If she really made a move, the first person to report her would probably be Cao Bin! This kind of person was no different from the poisonous snake that would return to kill.

Cao Bin shut his mouth in embarrassment, not daring to blame Yuuri for hitting him with the stick.

[ Now you know. where was the insolence that said that women could only wait for death in the wild? Where did it go? ]

[ Don’t say anymore. He’ll suspect that Sister Yuuri is a man. ]

[ Even cats are more useful than him ]

[ I’m dying of laughter. Cao Bin and Kanako look like a couple. I suggest locking them down. ]

[ Odakagibin couple, Odabin couple? ]

[ Odabin, hahaha, the medicine for stomach disease? ]

[ Medicine can cure indigestion, but you will suffer from indigestion when you see them. ]

The atmosphere in the live broadcast room became lively again.

“Vicchan, let it go.”

Victor Nikiforov looked up at her. His eyes seemed to say “Are you sure?” Yuuri felt that the cat might not understand what she meant, so she ‘saved’ the snake’s head from the cat’s claws with her long stick and threw it a little further away.

Even cold-blooded animals would avoid harm. This time, it only looked at the person and the cat coldly. After that, it burrowed into the grass and disappeared. With it gone, the people arranged by the production team could only return the way they came.

“You’re pretty good at dealing with snakes. You must have been specially trained before you came. right?” Cao Bin was still trying to find a way to make up for it.

“Oh.” Yuuri said. “Mr. Cao, you’re quite good at seeking death. Did you attend the same death-seeking training class with Kanako before you came?”

[ Hahahaha, Cao Bin’s face turned green. ]

[ Sister Yuuri’s mouth is so sweet! How much honey did she apply before coming? ]

[ Sister Yuuri really ate honey two days ago. ]

“Women are all sharp-tongued, and I don’t like to quarrel with women. You can say whatever you want!” Cao Bin clutched his waist, which was still aching.

It would not do him any good to quarrel at this time. He wasn’t as stupid as Kanako!

“You’re able to talk about gender with just a few sentences. It seems that Mr. Cao is very prejudiced against women.” Yuuri paused. “So I’d like to ask a rather impolite question. Mr. Cao, do you have a mother? Do you usually speak to your mother like this?”

Cao Bin didn’t answer, as if he was strictly keeping his ‘promise’ of ‘whatever you say’.

[ Cao Bin didn’t dare to say that women were waiting for death in the wild in front of Brother Yuuri, so he began to say that women had sharp mouths, hehe ]

[ How could such a person have a mother? ]

[ I don’t think Cao Bin was wrong. Aren’t women sharp-tongued? ]

[ Aren’t women always the ones who quarrel? ]

As soon as the topic of gender was mentioned, the bullet comments in the live broadcast room could not be seen at all.

“I’m not only sharp-tongued, but my fists are also very hard.” Yuuri sneered. “Since Mr. Cao doesn’t want to talk, why don’t you try my fist?”

At this time, if Cao Bin still couldn’t see that Yuuri had some martial arts, then he was really retarded. 

Therefore, he didn’t dare to respond. He braced himself and said.

“It’s not appropriate to take action in this place.” Cao Bin’s mouth made the audience in the live broadcast room curse him as a coward.

“If you’re going to court death again, then it’s not up to you.” Yuuri threw down this sentence and then gestured to the camera. “100 points.”

Her tone was gloomy, as if she would not save anyone next time if the production team did not agree.

The director thought about it for a long time before reluctantly agreeing.

In any case, it was Cao Bin and the others who courted death. Yuuri could get so many points all because of them!

Yuuri nodded with satisfaction. 

It would be even better if she could exchange the points for money. It was a pity that the camera was still following her today!

Yuuri clicked her tongue and cleanly broke the long stick in her hand into two.

Chapter 27: Cao Bin is too Shameless

Summary:

[ Quickly run! ]

[ Swamp crocodile! F*ck! ]

[ How unlucky are these two people? ]

[ They are still in the swamp. Isn’t this the end? ]

[ Holy sh*t! Cao Bin retreated so quickly! Does he want Yuuri to face the crocodile?]

[ Cao Bin is too shameless! ]

[ Sister Yuuri, quickly retreat! ]

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Victor walked over and thought she was using a stick to explore the grass. He didn’t expect the stick to directly stab him. Victor jumped back in shock and glared at Yuuri.

What are you doing?

“You know how to hide now?” Yuuri’s face was calm, and she looked very intimidating. “Just now, that snake pounced over, and you actually ran to catch it? Aren’t you afraid of being swallowed by the snake? You don’t have any sense of safety at all! Why? You also went to the death-seeking training class?”

While lecturing, Yuuri kept poking the cat with the stick. Victor was jumping up and down as she poked him. He almost looked like a little monkey. Yuuri couldn’t help but laugh as she spoke. She then picked up the cat and pressed his head.

“Stupid cat!”

Victor Nikiforov was suppressed, but he didn’t want to meow. He could only refute in his heart.

Stupid woman!

After Yuuri taught the cat a lesson, she didn’t throw away the wooden stick. Instead, she explored the nearby grass. The rabbit just now had run here, so there was a high chance that there would be a rabbit hole. She wasn’t sure if the rabbit that had been bitten by a snake could be eaten. In order not to go back empty-handed, Yuuri had to search carefully.

Cao Bin already knew that Yuuri had some ability. Seeing the other party busy, he immediately thought of that rabbit. So he stood guard near Yuuri, ready to pick up a bargain at any time. Victor turned back to look at Cao Bin from time to time. He knew exactly what this person was thinking.

Yuuri didn’t put Cao Bin in her eyes at all. She was focused on finding the rabbit hole, but she felt that something was wrong. Perhaps it was because this area was close to the source of the stream and there were no tall trees nearby to absorb the rainwater, so the ground was wet and soft, and it was not very stable to step on.

Before Yuuri could determine if this was the place that was wrong, a few holes behind the bushes not far in front of her attracted her attention.

“That should be the rabbit hole.” Yuuri stopped Vicchan, who was about to walk forward. 

Rabbits were timid and easily frightened. They would usually dig several holes. If one wanted to catch the rabbit inside, there was only one opening.

However, Yuuri looked around and couldn’t find a stone of the right size to block the hole. At this moment, two rabbits suddenly stuck their heads out of one of the holes. Yuuri was just about to make a move, but who knew that Cao Bin would jump out from the side.

Not only did he fail to catch the two rabbits, but he also scared them away!

[ Why is Cao Bin still here? ]

[ He wanted to snatch Sister Yuuri’s rabbit, but scared it away? ]

[ Didn’t Brother Yuuri just save him? What’s wrong with him and Kanako?]

[ The rabbit didn’t have Yuuri’s name on it. How did it become hers? ]

[ Are all women so calculative? ]

[ Is gender discrimination not over yet? ]

Once the rabbit ran, Cao Bin followed closely behind. Yuuri wouldn’t hand over the prey she had set her eyes on to someone else, so she followed. Cao Bin looked back and saw that Yuuri only had a branch in her hand. While he despised her, he also deliberately blocked her line of sight from time to time.

Yuuri narrowed her eyes, raised her hand, and aimed the stone at Cao Bin’s waist. However, before she could do anything, she heard the other party scream. Immediately after, Cao Bin’s entire body started sinking.

At this time, Yuuri discovered that there was a pond in the middle of this area, and the pond was surrounded by swamps!

No wonder the two rabbits disappeared so quickly! No wonder she always felt that the ground around here was very strange!

Yuuri was also stepping on the swamp at this time. A second before she sank, she held up Vicchan with both hands and threw it with all her might, directly throwing the cat onto a tree not far away. She immediately lay down and tried to stabilize her body.

Victor was thrown out of the way. He quickly hooked his claws onto the tree trunk and climbed up. After stabilizing his body, he found that Yuuri was stuck in the swamp! Victor wasn’t sure if Yuuri would be able to escape this time, but she had saved him for the second time. He couldn’t just stand by and watch. Therefore, Victor did not hesitate. After jumping down from the tree, he ran back.

Regardless of whether it was useful or not, he had to bring people who could help.

[ The cat seems to have run away ]

[ Cats are not dogs, you can’t keep them well. ]

[ More importantly, why did they come to the swamp? ]

[ Yuuri’s making a mess?’ Waiting for death? ]

Many people in the live broadcast room were puzzled. But very quickly, they discovered that Cao Bin, who was standing there without moving, was sinking deeper and deeper. In contrast, Yuuri, in addition to being covered in mud, was still on the ground!

[ if you don’t want to sink into the swamp, you have to increase the contact area between your body and the ground. You are indeed Brother Yuuri. ]

[ Ruined ]

Cao Bin struggled for a long time before finally remembering that there was someone who was in the same boat as him. He mimicked Yuuri’s movements, sprawled in the mud, and then crawled forward.

Cao Bin’s performance disappointed the fans. Back then, his outdoor survival broadcast had also been questioned, so the number of fans in his live broadcast room had been dropping by a lot. At this moment, Cao Bin was still unaware of this ‘bad news’.

When he got used to crawling forward in the swamp, he impatiently rushed in front of Yuuri, wanting to get to the shore before her. At this moment, a pair of dark eyes appeared in front of Cao Bin, making people feel like they had fallen into an ice cellar. When he got closer, Cao Bin was shocked. What appeared in front of him was a crocodile!

The crocodile’s body was the same color as mud, and it stayed on the shore without moving. No one noticed it at first. The moment Cao Bin stepped back, everyone in the live broadcast room saw it clearly.

[ Quickly run! ]

[ Swamp crocodile! F*ck! ]

[ How unlucky are these two people? ]

[ They are still in the swamp. Isn’t this the end? ]

[ Holy sh*t! Cao Bin retreated so quickly! Does he want Yuuri to face the crocodile?]

[ Cao Bin is too shameless! ]

[ Sister Yuuri, quickly retreat! ]

Cao Bin’s escaping speed was really not an ordinary kind of speed. The moment the crocodile opened its eyes, he had already retreated.

At this time, survival was more important. Who cared about live streaming? As for Yuuri, if she was accidentally swallowed by the crocodile, it would create an opportunity for him to escape!

In the face of the crocodile, one of them had to die, so let Yuuri die! Survival in the wilderness was the law of the jungle, so he couldn’t be blamed!

Cao Bin retreated behind Yuuri and then slowly moved in the other direction.

After a while, the one facing the crocodile was Yuuri. Yuuri raised her head, her beautiful face covered in black mud. Most of the people in the live broadcast room were worried for her. Only a small number of people were still trying to defame Yuuri, gloating over her misfortune. Yuuri was very clear that she couldn’t run now. Although crocodiles moved very slowly on the ground, once prey appeared in front of them, they would instantly explode! At this moment-

Yuuri suddenly began to lift her coat.

[???]

[ I don’t understand what she’s doing. ]

[ The little sister is probably fighting with the crocodile. Right?]

[ Maybe she wants to feed herself to the crocodile. ]

[ You’re afraid that the crocodile won’t be able to digest well if you wear clothes? ]

[ You’re still so smart in this situation. Keyboard warriors are really disgusting. ]

[ So what if you’re disgusted with me? Who asked Yuuri to participate in this show? If you don’t have the ability, then don’t come to the wilderness for a survival show.]

[ Even now there are still people saying that Brother Yuuri has no ability. I really admire them. ]

This time, the production team really wasn’t sure if Yuuri would be fine. Even though they had signed a safety agreement, the director still asked the rescue team to be ready to set off at any time.

Chapter 28: If We’re Going to Die, Let’s Die Together

Summary:

Hisashi was so scared that he trembled and the vine in his hand fell to the ground. He turned around and wanted to run, but Cao Bin had already climbed over the vines. When a person’s life was in danger, they would explode with extraordinary energy. Cao Bin was just like that. He dragged the crocodile over and grabbed Hisashi’s leg as if he was holding onto a life-saving straw.

“Hisashi, save me! Quickly pull me up!”

Morooka Hisashi, who had a good temper, only wanted to curse and kick Cao Bin out!

Seeing that the other crocodile was coming, Hisashi panicked and said.

“Let go first! Otherwise, we’ll both die!”

“I’m not letting go!” Cao Bin clutched Hisashi’s ankle and said. “Hisashi, you have to save me. If you don’t save me, we’ll die together!”

Ritsu saw that the situation was not good and wanted to pull Hisashi from the other side. Yuuri, who was on the tree, took advantage of the other crocodile staring at Hisashi and quickly came down from the tree.

“If you have a way, I’ll give this to you.” As soon as he saw her, Ritsu Kitagawa immediately handed her the hatchet. 

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Yuuri clutched her coat. 

As everyone was confused, she threw it. The next second, the coat quickly and steadily covered the crocodile head. With its vision blocked, the crocodile began to shake its head and tail. As soon as the coat was shaken off, it instinctively tore it apart.

Yuuri took this opportunity to quickly go ashore and climb up the big tree that Vicchan had just landed on. Her movements were as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water, without any pause.

[ Sister Yuuri, amazing! ]

[ Crocodiles don’t usually climb trees. Sister Yuuri is safe. ]

[ It’s really a textbook-style self-help]

The crocodile tore her clothes for a long time before it finally realized that something was wrong. Its sharp eyes looked at Yuuri on the tree, and then it crawled toward her. The crocodile couldn’t climb up the tree that was three to four meters tall, so it could only wander under the tree.

Yuuri was out of danger, and the camera turned to Cao Bin, who was still struggling in the swamp. Cao Bin didn’t dare to look at Yuuri’s movements again, and he wanted to get ashore as soon as possible. However, just as he was one step away from the shore, another crocodile had crawled out of the water and was heaCao straight for him!

[ Cao Bin is finished! ]

[ He is dead! ]

[ Quickly look behind you! ]

The surroundings were too quiet, Cao Bin suddenly felt his heart palpitate. He turned around to check on Yuuri’s condition, but when he turned his head, he directly met the eyes of another crocodile!

“Hiss-” Cao Bin gasped, his entire body turning numb.

Many people in the live broadcast room didn’t dare to watch anymore and subconsciously covered their eyes.

Just as Cao Bin grabbed his knife and was ready to fight to the death, he suddenly heard two ‘swish swish’ sounds. The crocodile that was about to hunt him suddenly stopped. Cao Bin was stunned for a moment and couldn’t help but look back. Only then did he realize that the crocodile’s eyes had been poked blind! And what had blinded its eyes were only two leaves!

This was too unreal!

Cao Bin immediately raised his head and looked in the direction where the leaves flew. He saw Yuuri climbing a branch with her hands, stepping on the trunk, and her whole body ‘standing’ on the tree at a 45° angle!

It was obvious that she was the one who threw the two leaves!

At this time, her expression was cold and her eyes were focused, containing coldness. Cao Bin shivered. 

He couldn’t help but think that if those two leaves had hit him, wouldn’t he have been killed?

At this moment, Cao Bin no longer dared to jump in front of Yuuri.

[ I thought Sister Yuuri was strong enough to use stones as weapons, but I didn’t expect her to use leaves! ]

[ How did she do it? Am I the only one in the world who plays earth online, while you guys are playing the cultivation version??? ]

[ It was possible to break glass and there were people in China who had pierced glass with flying needles… However, to be as steady, accurate, and ruthless as Yuuri was as difficult as climbing to the sky. ]

[ Yuuri must have learned how to use hidden weapons since she was a child, right? ]

[ Cao Bin is still not running away! ]

[ just now, Cao Bin wanted to kill Sister Yuuri. Why did Sister Yuuri save him? ]

[ Human life is at stake, of course we have to save it ]

The blinded crocodile was already in a state of fury. It madly bit at everything around it, trying to attack Cao Bin who was not far away.

Cao Bin was very anxious at first and wanted to get ashore as soon as possible. However, when he saw that the crocodile was helplessly raging, his death-seeking heart gained the upper hand. He grabbed the knife and approached the crocodile, wanting to stab it to vent his anger. However, Cao Bin had underestimated the thickness of the crocodile’s skin. He only managed to penetrate a little bit before the crocodile flicked its tail and pounced over, opening its mouth and biting Cao Bin’s leg!

In an instant, blood flowed out!

Yuuri looked on with cold eyes, her expression unchanging. Cao Bin’s actions were within her expectations.

“Ah!” Cao Bin screamed at the top of his lungs.

Everyone in the live broadcast room was shocked.

At this moment, Ritsu and Hisashi arrived with a hatchet. 

Because Victor was worried about Yuuri, he didn’t hesitate to rush towards the place where Cao Bin screamed.

“Hey! Vicchan! Don’t run around!” Hisashi followed him.

[ Brother Hisashi and the others are here?! ]

[ it seems that Vicchan brought them here. ]

[ This cat is a God. ]

[ But it’s no use. Are you just feeding the crocodile? ]

Hisashi was shocked when he saw Cao Bin’s leg in the crocodile’s mouth. He could not think of a solution, so he quickly found a vine and threw it at Cao Bin.

“Cao Bin, over here! Hurry and grab it!”

Victor Nikiforov was still looking for Yuuri. When he heard the sound, he looked over and saw another crocodile approaching Hisashi.

His cat-like eyes narrowed. Just as he was about to remind him, Ritsu, who was a step late, shouted. 

“Hisashi! Quickly run! There’s a crocodile behind you!”

Hisashi was so scared that he trembled and the vine in his hand fell to the ground. He turned around and wanted to run, but Cao Bin had already climbed over the vines. When a person’s life was in danger, they would explode with extraordinary energy. Cao Bin was just like that. He dragged the crocodile over and grabbed Hisashi’s leg as if he was holding onto a life-saving straw.

“Hisashi, save me! Quickly pull me up!”

Morooka Hisashi, who had a good temper, only wanted to curse and kick Cao Bin out!

Seeing that the other crocodile was coming, Hisashi panicked and said.

“Let go first! Otherwise, we’ll both die!”

“I’m not letting go!” Cao Bin clutched Hisashi’s ankle and said. “Hisashi, you have to save me. If you don’t save me, we’ll die together!”

Ritsu saw that the situation was not good and wanted to pull Hisashi from the other side. Yuuri, who was on the tree, took advantage of the other crocodile staring at Hisashi and quickly came down from the tree.

“If you have a way, I’ll give this to you.” As soon as he saw her, Ritsu Kitagawa immediately handed her the hatchet. 

“You go and pull Brother Hisashi back, I’ll hold back the crocodile.” Yuuri didn’t refuse. 

“No problem.” He said.

The two of them moved almost at the same time.

“Hisashi, hold on to me!” Ritsu reached out his hand. 

Before he finished speaking, Yuuri picked up the vines on the ground and ran toward the crocodile with a hatchet.

Victor, who was watching from the side, heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her suddenly appear. 

The crocodile that wasn’t blind rushed straight at Yuuri. The moment it opened its mouth, Yuuri seized the opportunity and used vines to tie its mouth. Then, she used the back of the knife to hit the head of the other crocodile. The crocodile was in pain and suddenly let go of Cao Bin’s leg. It was just that the crocodile’s bite force was too strong, and Cao Bin’s leg could no longer be kept!

The live broadcast room was flooded with countless ‘Badass’s.

While Yuuri was restraining the two crocodiles, Ritsu was not idle. He asked Hisashi to climb up the tree and helped him drag Cao Bin up.

Half a minute later, the rescue team from the production crew arrived. They lifted Cao Bin on a stretcher and gave the two crocodiles anesthesia, finally ‘freeing’ Yuuri.

“If you didn’t come over, I’m afraid I would have no choice but to kill them.” Yuuri wiped the sweat on her forehead. 

No one doubted Yuuri’s ability.

“Actually, it doesn’t matter. At the critical moment, human lives are more important.” The rescue team also admired Yuuri and comforted her.

That was what they said, but Yuuri didn’t want to be the subject of gossip. Moreover, it was just two crocodiles. She didn’t care about them at all.

“But no matter what, you’re really too strong.”

“I only dared to attack when the crocodile wasn’t paying attention. Otherwise, I wouldn’t have climbed up the tree.” Yuuri’s eyes flickered.

Therefore, it wasn’t that she didn’t want to save Cao Bin when he was injured.

Chapter 29: Look at How Dirty You Are

Summary:

At first, Victor Nikiforov didn’t understand why Yuuri was hugging him when she was showering. By the time he thought of it, he had already been put aside by Yuuri, and she was actually preparing to take off her clothes! Victor Nikiforov’s eyes trembled and he instantly exploded with anger. He ran out.

He could not stay here no matter what. He was not a real cat!

However, before he could run two steps, Yuuri grabbed the back of his neck. The kitten’s four snow-white legs kept waving in the air, making Yuuri look like a cat-napper who was guilty of countless crimes.

“You don’t want to take a bath without licking your fur? Do you know how dirty you are?” Yuuri lifted the kitten to the surface of the water. “Look at how dirty you are, there’s mud on your fur.”

Victor Nikiforov lowered his head and couldn’t see anything.

Furthermore, even if there was mud on his fur, wasn’t it Yuuri’s fault?

He turned his head and bared his teeth at the culprit, Yuuri!

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

#Yuuri vs Croc

#Yuuri vs King Cobra

#Yuuri swamp self-rescue method

#Man vs Wild 3, how real is it

#Cao Bin’s broken leg

#Save your master, Vicchan

#She had just run past the king cobra when she fell into the swamp and encountered the crocodile.

Such a dramatic ‘plot’ made Man vs Wild 3 a hit. In the top 20 trending topics, there were six topics related to the show.

Even the cat, Vicchan, was a hot topic.

Among them, the video of Yuuri’s ‘escape from the crocodile’s mouth’ and shooting a leaf through the crocodile’s eye was still on the hot search list for a whole day.

When the video was first uploaded online, most people thought it was a special effect and even commented on the video, asking when the ‘movie’ would be released. However, more and more people who had watched the live broadcast came out to testify and firmly said that the video was real.

In particular, the news of Cao Bin’s crippled leg had blown up so much that the outside world had no choice but to believe it. After that, Man vs Wild 3 released a statement saying that the guests had signed the corresponding safety agreement before the show began, and that Cao Bin’s broken leg was mostly his responsibility.

Finally, the director warned everyone who saw the video not to imitate it. This caused the netizens to complain.

[ How could I imitate? The production team is thinking too highly of me! ]

[ Try it and you’ll die ]

[ If this was my sister, I would definitely give her a big slap, then kneel down and beg her not to do such a thing that would make her relatives cry. ]

[ We can only imitate this at noon, because something will happen sooner or later.]

[ Are the entry requirements for female celebrities so high now? ]

[ In the future, it’s best if Yuuri doesn’t take anything in her hands, because they may all be hidden weapons. ]

[ This lady is so cool! ]

[ Where is the live broadcast room? Can someone send me a link? ]

Originally, the popularity of Yuuri had completely subsided, and in just two or three days, she was almost forgotten. Now that she had made such big news, the videos of ‘killing a snake to save a person’,’ building a shelter’, and ‘breaking a tree with flying rocks’ had been dug up again.

Even if she didn’t become superstar on the internet, at the very least, Yuuri was no longer an invisible person.

The number of her fans exceeded five million in a week. It was considered to have caused quite a splash.

The show’s popularity was rising steadily. Even when Cao Bin quit because of his injury and the production team gave him an extra 100,000, it didn’t affect the director’s good mood.

At this time, the director received a call from Katsuki Mari’s assistant. Listening to the other party’s words, he wanted to replace Yuuri. The director, who was originally a little tempted, refused very simply this time.

“Our show has already signed a contract with the guests. Besides, one-third of this episode has already passed, so it’s not appropriate to replace them halfway through. How about this? You let Miss Katsuki participate in the show directly and take over Cao Bin’s position… What do you think?”

As an A-list female star and the daughter of the Katsuki group, the director was naturally very polite to her assistant. However, when the other party heard this, he directly hung up the phone and did not show any mercy.

The director snorted.

Even if you don’t come, there are others who want to!

Then, he looked at the camera where Yuuri was and muttered.

“Anyway, it’s the last episode of the show, so it doesn’t matter if she offended her. Maybe one day, the tables will turn, and Yuuri will be even more popular than her!”

On the deserted island.

Sora and Kanako had already heard the news from the production team. However, the competition between the two groups had to continue, and the director promised to fill the vacancy in Group A as soon as possible. After Kanako heard about what happened to Cao Bin and Yuuri, he was scared and didn’t dare to provoke Yuuri. She didn’t believe that Yuuri, who was unscathed, couldn’t save Cao Bin.

After the rescue team took Cao Bin away, Yuuri followed Morooka Hisashi and Ritsu Kitagawa back to the camp. When no one was talking, Hisashi couldn’t help but say.

“Speaking of which, Ritsu and I were called over by Vicchan. If it weren’t for him, we wouldn’t have known that you were in such a big trouble.”

“It was an accident.” She couldn’t predict what would happen before she went out.

Yuuri only felt that her luck in the home world was too low.

“You’re lucky that nothing happened.” Hisashi said.

Although he was very curious as to why Yuuri and the other person would go to the swamp, he also knew that he couldn’t ask too much now. If Cao Bin was implicated, it would not be easy to end things.

So he immediately changed the topic. 

“But Vicchan is really too smart. He knew to come back from so far away and even asked us for help…”

At that time, Hisashi thought that Victor was acting coquettishly and asking for a hug. He almost got his face scratched by Victor.

“This cat’s intelligence might be comparable to a border collie.” Ritsu echoed.

Yuuri raised her eyebrows and reached out to stroke the cat’s head. However, Vicchan dodged it instantly and even threw a look full of disdain.

Only then did Yuuri react. She had been covered in mud in the swamp before, and now the mud had dried up! She had basically gotten used to the stench on her body, so she didn’t feel that anything was wrong when she came back…

She didn’t expect that she would be despised by a cat.

“You don’t even know how to lick fur, and you actually despise me?” Yuuri snorted. 

What do you mean I can’t lick my fur? I just didn’t want to lick my fur, alright?

Victor stared at Yuuri, wanting her to understand what he was trying to express. Unfortunately, in the next second, he was picked up by Yuuri, who even pressed him in the crook of her arm and rubbed him.

“Alright, now we’re both dirty, so let’s not look down on each other!”

The cat in his arms was expressionless, as if asking, “Aren’t you childish?”

“It’s already like this, but Vicchan didn’t even make a sound. Don’t tell me it can’t meow?” Hisashi was surprised.

“He called me once when he came,” Ritsu said.

“Let’s go, I’ll take you to take a bath.” Yuuri got up with the cat.

The bamboo house was already half-built, at least there was a shelter to take a bath.

Yuuri didn’t hesitate to ask for a bucket from the production crew, ready to fetch water to wash the dirt off her body.

At first, Victor Nikiforov didn’t understand why Yuuri was hugging him when she was showering. By the time he thought of it, he had already been put aside by Yuuri, and she was actually preparing to take off her clothes! Victor Nikiforov’s eyes trembled and he instantly exploded with anger. He ran out.

He could not stay here no matter what. He was not a real cat!

However, before he could run two steps, Yuuri grabbed the back of his neck. The kitten’s four snow-white legs kept waving in the air, making Yuuri look like a cat-napper who was guilty of countless crimes.

“You don’t want to take a bath without licking your fur? Do you know how dirty you are?” Yuuri lifted the kitten to the surface of the water. “Look at how dirty you are, there’s mud on your fur.”

Victor Nikiforov lowered his head and couldn’t see anything.

Furthermore, even if there was mud on his fur, wasn’t it Yuuri’s fault?

He turned his head and bared his teeth at the culprit, Yuuri!

Quickly put me down!

Yuuri pretended not to see it, and her arm sank a few centimeters. Seeing that the kitten’s tail had reached the water’s surface, but there was no sign of fear, Yuuri suddenly realized.

“If you’re not afraid of water, does that mean you don’t want to take a bath with me?”

Victor Nikiforov was stunned. 

How did she come to this conclusion?

Chapter 30: The Cat Vomited

Summary:

As soon as his limbs landed on the ground, Victor Nikiforov didn’t have time to wait for Yuuri to take her coat and dry him. He ran out with a sense of rebirth. Then, he vomited crazily by the big tree not far from the bamboo house. 

“Vicchan?” Yuuri, who had followed, was a little confused.

“Yuuri, you washed Vicchan and he vomited?!” Hisashi also heard the noise and came over.

His tone of disbelief, coupled with Hisashi surprised expression, made Yuuri fall into self-doubt.

“It seems so?”

“Hahahaha, this is the first time I’ve heard that giving a pet a bath can make it vomit! If I didn’t know better, I would have thought that you stuffed Vicchan into the washing machine!” Morooka Hisashi laughed and slapped his thigh. “Hahahaha, you have the strength? Why don’t you help me wash my clothes?”

[ Morooka Hisashi is laughing so exaggeratedly. ]

[ But it’s really funny. Vicchan is too miserable kekekeke ]

[ I just want to ask, how much strength do you have to wash a cat until it vomits? ]

[ it’s still vomiting, hahaha ]

[ Morooka Hisashi is disco dancing in the minefield ]

[ Look at Sister Yuuri’s face, Morooka Hisashi, wake up! ]

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

While he was still in a daze, Victor was thrown into the water. His fur was wet and stuck to his body. It did not feel good at all.

“Be good, don’t move, or I’ll throw you into the pot after you’re clean.” Yuuri rolled up her sleeves and pressed the cat into the water. 

Victor Nikiforov scoffed at her words. Then, he flailed his limbs and struggled desperately.

As a ‘fake cat’, how could he be willing to let someone help him bathe? This was simply unacceptable!

However, the joys and sorrows of humans and cats were not connected.

Yuuri had great strength, and he was in the water, so he couldn’t use much strength at all. It didn’t take long for him to be so tired that he wanted to lie down. But when Yuuri finished washing his tail and her hand slowly moved up, Victor Nikiforov really couldn’t stand it anymore. 

The strength that had been suppressed for a long time erupted in an instant. He broke free from Yuuri’s hand, turned his head, and opened his mouth to bite her wrist. The sharp fangs were about to touch the other party’s skin. The cat’s gaze that unconsciously rose reflected Yuuri’s smiling eyes.

It was like a cup of warm water, gentle and tolerant.

Even if Victor Nikiforov wanted to complain, Yuuri loved cats too much. However, he could still feel the invisible shackles brought about by the tolerance. He willingly pulled back his fangs. Yuuri didn’t think too much about it. She just thought that her kitten was very cute even if it was angry.

“It seems that Vicchan is a very obedient kitten.” Seeing that it didn’t bite down, Yuuri was very satisfied. “As a reward, I won’t touch that part of you, in case you get angry again.”

That place had to be cut off anyway! I hope Vicchan won’t be too angry when the time comes!

Victor Nikiforov didn’t know what Yuuri was thinking and let her rub his head.

If he had known, he would have definitely, definitely bitten her!

Yuuri didn’t have any experience in bathing cats. Thinking that cats would only take a bath once in a while, she felt that she should wash herself clean. So she pressed down on Vicchan’s head and scrubbed it.

Victor Nikiforov felt as if he had been stuffed into a washing machine. After a while, he felt dizzy. After an unknown amount of time, he finally heard Yuuri say.

“I’m done.”

As soon as his limbs landed on the ground, Victor Nikiforov didn’t have time to wait for Yuuri to take her coat and dry him. He ran out with a sense of rebirth. Then, he vomited crazily by the big tree not far from the bamboo house. 

“Vicchan?” Yuuri, who had followed, was a little confused.

“Yuuri, you washed Vicchan and he vomited?!” Hisashi also heard the noise and came over.

His tone of disbelief, coupled with Hisashi surprised expression, made Yuuri fall into self-doubt.

“It seems so?”

“Hahahaha, this is the first time I’ve heard that giving a pet a bath can make it vomit! If I didn’t know better, I would have thought that you stuffed Vicchan into the washing machine!” Morooka Hisashi laughed and slapped his thigh. “Hahahaha, you have the strength? Why don’t you help me wash my clothes?”

[ Morooka Hisashi is laughing so exaggeratedly. ]

[ But it’s really funny. Vicchan is too miserable kekekeke ]

[ I just want to ask, how much strength do you have to wash a cat until it vomits? ]

[ it’s still vomiting, hahaha ]

[ Morooka Hisashi is disco dancing in the minefield ]

[ Look at Sister Yuuri’s face, Morooka Hisashi, wake up! ]

Yuuri counted her fingers and smiled. 

“Forget about the clothes, I don’t mind helping Brother Hisashi wash his hair. Brother Hisashi, do you need my warm service?” She asked, tilting her head.

With this posture, wouldn’t his brain be washed out?

“No, it’s fine. My hair isn’t very firm.” Hisashi immediately stopped smiling and raised his hands to refuse. “You can go to Ritsu. He’s young and his hair is ‘strong’.”

[ What the hell is not very firm ]

[ Hisashi, are you wearing a wig? ]

[ Ritsu: Listen to me and thank you. ]

Hisashi turned around and left.

Yuuri waited for Vicchan to finish vomiting before she carried him back to wipe his fur. After that, she placed Vicchan on the clothes to be washed and prepared to take a bath. Victor finally came back to his senses, but when he subconsciously looked up, he saw Yuuri taking off her clothes!

What was wrong with this woman? She actually wanted him to stay here!

Taking advantage of Yuuri’s inattentiveness, he quickly ran out. Yuuri had long noticed her cat’s movements, but she wasn’t interested in where he was going. From the moment this cat would follow her around in the jungle, Yuuri knew that Vicchan had recognized her as his master.

Therefore, it was almost impossible for him to get lost on his own.

On the other side.

After Victor ran out, he started running around the bamboo house. Because the bamboo house hadn’t been completely covered, the place where Yuuri took a bath didn’t have a roof, and the door was easy to open.

Victor felt that Yuuri’s ‘vigilance’ was too low when she was taking a bath. What if the drones from the program team accidentally passed by?

Therefore, he looked up at the sky from time to time, in case the camera suddenly appeared.

“Eh? Isn’t this Sister Yuuri’s cat?” An unfamiliar voice suddenly appeared.

Victor turned around and saw a tall, blonde young man walking out from behind the tree. He had his hands in his pockets and his teeth were exposed when he smiled. He looked quite young.

“You must be Vicchan? I originally wanted Sister Sora to take me to greet Sister Yuuri, but I didn’t expect to meet you here… If you’re here, Sister Yuuri should be nearby, right?”

Sora Hoshino? Was this the new member of Team A?

Victor Nikiforov glanced at the camera behind the young man and stood in front of him without hesitation.

“Eh? Vicchan, are you acting cute?” The teenager was surprised and bent down to pick up the cat.

But, how would Victor let him have his way? 

He immediately raised his claws, revealing his sharp nails, and stared at the other party coldly. The young man retracted his hand indifferently. 

“Aiya! It seems that Vicchan really only allows Sister Yuuri to hug him. I thought I would be an exception!” As he spoke, he continued to walk forward.

Victor once again blocked his way and bared his teeth at him. His threat was obvious.

“So Vicchan hates me? But why?” The young man was stunned and couldn’t help but feel wronged. 

Even if Victor Nikiforov wasn’t a cat, he wouldn’t be moved by such an artificial expression.

However, the youngster, Jean-Jacques Leroy’s fans, couldn’t take it anymore when they saw this scene in the live broadcast room.

[ Why is this cat blocking our Jean-Jacques’s way? ]

[ JJ just wanted to get to know Yuuri and didn’t provoke this stinky cat. ]

[ Did Yuuri teach him? ]

[ I’m going to kill this cat! We’re going over! ]

A group of Jean-Jacques’s fans rushed into the two teams’ live broadcast rooms and soon quarreled with the other passers-by audience and fans.

[ Vicchan is just a cat, is there a need for you to scold it like that? ]

[ Jean-Jacques’s fans are indeed uneducated. ]

[ Why did the program team send Jean-Jacques? What’s the use of him? ]

Jean-Jacques and Ritsu appeared on the same talent show, and their fight for first and second place was extremely intense. In the end, Ritsu Kitagawa won the championship, but his resources were far worse than Jean-Jacques’s. Jean-Jacques’s fans grew more and more, but Ritsu Kitagawa’s appearance was short-lived.

Because of this incident, the relationship between the two fans had always been very bad. As for the relationship between Ritsu and Jean-Jacques, it was up to the wise man to decide.

At this moment, Jean-Jacques, the person in question, was still in a deadlock with Vicchan. The former wanted to step over the cat and leave, while the latter clung to his trousers, unwilling to let go.

Chapter 31: The Smell of Green Tea

Summary:

[ Why does Jean-Jacques smell like green tea? ]

[ Yuuri’s reaction is fine. If she’s too enthusiastic, you’ll say that she’s trying to gain popularity. ]

[ The fan club is really unreasonable. ]

“You don’t like Jean-Jacques?” Ritsu caught up with Yuuri and asked after hesitating for a while.

Jean-Jacques did not follow them, so the two of them were naturally not in front of the camera.

“We just met. What do you mean by like or dislike?” The latter blinked. 

“Then just now, you-”

Yuuri wasn’t a warm person, but she wasn’t so cold to people.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

When Ritsu came back from the beach, he saw this scene of a human and a cat looking at each other menacingly. When he saw Jean-Jacques, Ritsu’s eyes flashed coldly, but in the blink of an eye, he returned to his usual gentle appearance.

“Jean-Jacques?”

Jean-Jacques turned around and waved his hand with a smile. 

“Brother Ritsu! Long time no see!”

[ JJ is so happy to see Ritsu. ]

[ The relationship between the two of them has always been quite good, right? ]

[ I can accept this couple ]

[ I’m serious but not rotten. CP fans, get lost! ]

[ JJ is too innocent. Someone obviously stole the championship. ]

Ritsu nodded, then looked down at Vicchan. 

“Why are you here alone?”

“I wanted to explore the way and see Sister Yuuri on the way.”

“Sister?” Ritsu raised his eyebrows. 

Did Yuuri know Jean-Jacques?

Jean-Jacques’s eyes lit up. 

“Yes, I watched your previous live broadcast before I came. Sister Yuuri is really amazing! But Vicchan kept stopping me, not letting me go over… Brother Ritsu, you should know the reason, right?” Without waiting for Ritsu to answer, he said. “Ah, I almost forgot. Brother Ritsu, do you hate cats and dogs?”

“It’s alright. Vicchan didn’t let you go because Yuuri is taking a bath.” Ritsu said without changing his expression.

Jean-Jacques looked back at the camera following him and instantly understood.

 “Vicchan is really smart. You even know how to guard the door for Sister Yuuri.” He smiled a little awkwardly.

“Well, if there’s nothing else, I’ll take my leave.” Ritsu clearly did not want to deal with Jean-Jacques.

“Brother Ritsu, can you take me to see your shelter?” Jean-Jacques stuck to him like plaster. “Sister Yuuri only took half an hour to build it. I really want to go and see!”

Before Ritsu could reply, the door of the bamboo house opened. Yuuri came out wearing her clothes, her hair still wet. Her slightly cold eyes looked over. Her skin was white and her lips were red. She was a heavenly beauty. Just her face alone was enough to stop the dispute in Team A’s live broadcast room.

[ Who is this young lady! ]

[ Mom, I saw a fairy! ]

[ I would never have thought that someone could look like this without makeup, not even with plastic surgery! ]

[ JJ, I’m sorry. I’m going to climb the wall for a minute. ]

As the others spread the news, the new Jean-Jacques fans all knew that the person who gave them a glimpse was Yuuri.

“Sister Yuuri, I finally get to see you!” Jean-Jacques also came to his senses and quickly stepped forward. “Nice to meet you. I’m Jean-Jacques. I started my journey in the same period as Brother Ritsu.”

Yuuri nodded slightly and subconsciously looked at Ritsu. Seeing that he didn’t have any reaction, she couldn’t help but raise her eyebrows.

“I’m really envious of Brother Ritsu. He can actually be in a group with Sister Yuuri. If only I could also be in a group with Sister Yuuri!” Jean-Jacques didn’t hide his admiration for Yuuri and he also praised her cat. “Vicchan even knew to stop me just now. As expected of Sister Yuuri’s cat. It’s really smart!”

Yuuri didn’t deny his words, but… 

Wasn’t Jean-Jacques talking too much? Moreover, was he from the group chat? To praise someone the moment they met?

“Sister Yuuri is so powerful. Although we’re not in the same team, I still need Sister Yuuri to give me some advice! If possible, I also want to be carried by Sister Yuuri!”

Was it to let her carry him?

“No problem, but how many points are you going to use to exchange for it?” Yuuri pondered for two seconds.

“Ah?” Jean-Jacques was taken aback for a moment, then he laughed awkwardly. “I’ve just arrived, so I don’t have any points yet.”

“Then I’m sorry.” Yuuri waved the dirty clothes in her hand. “I still have to wash my clothes. Goodbye.”

“It’s better for you to act with Sister Sora and the others.” Ritsu caught up with her. 

“I’ll listen to Brother Ritsu.” Jean-Jacques looked disappointed, but the corners of his mouth still twitched. 

[ Yuuri was too cold, wasn’t she? This is her reaction when JJ admires her so much?]

[ JJ was just so disappointed. My good impression of Yuuri disappeared in an instant. ]

[ JJ, stay away from Yuuri; hot face sticking to people’s cold a*s, my heart aches when I see it ]

[ Yuuri is so unlucky. She will either encounter a snake or a crocodile. Be careful not to get close to her, or you will become unlucky! ]

Jean-Jacques’s fans shared a common enemy, and they couldn’t wait to spit in Yuuri’s face. Ritsu’s fans and other audience members couldn’t stand it and couldn’t help but retort.

[ Why does Jean-Jacques smell like green tea? ]

[ Yuuri’s reaction is fine. If she’s too enthusiastic, you’ll say that she’s trying to gain popularity. ]

[ The fan club is really unreasonable. ]

“You don’t like Jean-Jacques?” Ritsu caught up with Yuuri and asked after hesitating for a while.

Jean-Jacques did not follow them, so the two of them were naturally not in front of the camera.

“We just met. What do you mean by like or dislike?” The latter blinked. 

“Then just now, you-”

Yuuri wasn’t a warm person, but she wasn’t so cold to people.

“I think your attitude isn’t right.” Yuuri paused. “Do you have a history with him?”

“Is it that obvious?” Ritsu was slightly stunned.

“It’s not obvious, but I can see it.”

“You did it because of me-” Ritsu was surprised.

“At least, you and I are in the same team now.” Yuuri interrupted him.

Moreover, Hisashi and Ritsu were already under her protection since the beginning of the show!

Ritsu understood what she meant and chuckled. 

“Jean-Jacques is different from Kanako and the others. His fans are not to be trifled with, so it’s better for you to be polite to him.” He reminded her kindly.

Yuuri didn’t answer, but said out of the blue.

“You should smile more. You look pretty good when you smile.”

“Thank you?” Ritsu was stunned again.

“You’re welcome.” Yuuri carried the clothes to the stream and parted ways with Ritsu.

Victor, who was beside her, looked up at Ritsu. 

Did this person look good when he smiled? Why didn’t he think so?

It must be because Yuuri’s aesthetic sense was too bad!

Yuuri squatted by the stream and washed her clothes. Victor was watching her from the side. After a while, Jean-Jacques appeared on the other side of the stream.

“So Sister Yuuri is also here.” Jean-Jacques grinned. “I can even meet Sister Yuuri when I’m out to get water. It seems that we’re fated.”

Victor glanced at him. 

This person didn’t even look like Ritsu!

“There’s only one water source nearby. Didn’t you know I was coming to wash clothes?” Yuuri was puzzled.

“Ah! So it was like this? I didn’t even know that this was the only place with water… I actually said things like fate!” Jean-Jacques patted his head. “I’m so stupid!”

When the average person heard this, they would comfort him by saying ‘it’s okay’ or ‘you just got here’. However, Yuuri didn’t have any reaction. She concentrated on rubbing the clothes in her hands, as if Jean-Jacques didn’t exist.

Jean-Jacques lowered his head to look at the reflection of his face in the water.

He didn’t look any worse than Ritsu, right? Why was Yuuri more willing to talk to Ritsu?

Could it be that Ritsu had just told her something?

Jean-Jacques thought for a moment and decided to sound out Yuuri’s opinion.

“By the way, Sister Yuuri…” As soon as he spoke, he found that Yuuri had already gone far away.

The short-furred cat even turned around and raised its chin at him. There seemed to be some mockery in its eyes.

Chapter 32: Ritsu is Also a Singer

Summary:

The three of them sat near the fire. Hisashi mentioned Jean-Jacques easily and even praised him for being a polite and friendly young man.

“It’s embarrassing to say that I don’t even know him when he greeted me… He said he’s a singer and an actor, but I’ve never heard Jean-Jacques’s songs before. I’ll go and listen to them later.”

Ritsu and Yuuri responded with a few words and then tacitly changed the topic. Yuuri put the fish in front of Vicchan and let her cat eat it by itself. Then she said.

“Ritsu is also a singer, and he started singing at the same time as Jean-Jacques. Brother Jiang has eaten so many grilled fish from Ritsu, shouldn’t you give him a song?”

“So Ritsu is also a singer. I always thought he was an actor… The young singers these days all have such good looks!” Hisashi suddenly realized.

Notes:

https://archiveofourown.info/works/71212331/chapters/new

Chapter Text

It was already evening when Yuuri came back from drying the clothes. Ritsu had already finished roasting the fish. He took two of them and handed them over. 

The three of them sat near the fire. Hisashi mentioned Jean-Jacques easily and even praised him for being a polite and friendly young man.

“It’s embarrassing to say that I don’t even know him when he greeted me… He said he’s a singer and an actor, but I’ve never heard Jean-Jacques’s songs before. I’ll go and listen to them later.”

Ritsu and Yuuri responded with a few words and then tacitly changed the topic. Yuuri put the fish in front of Vicchan and let her cat eat it by itself. Then she said.

“Ritsu is also a singer, and he started singing at the same time as Jean-Jacques. Brother Jiang has eaten so many grilled fish from Ritsu, shouldn’t you give him a song?”

“So Ritsu is also a singer. I always thought he was an actor… The young singers these days all have such good looks!” Hisashi suddenly realized.

This sentence resonated with many people in the live broadcast room.

[ Those who don’t look good now basically won’t be popular. ]

[ That’s why I don’t have any good songs to listen to now. ]

[ Several of Teacher Hisashi’s songs have been copied ]

“It’s definitely not a problem for me to write a song. It just so happens that I’ve had a lot of inspiration recently.” Hisashi agreed without hesitation. “But I don’t know what type of song Ritsu is suitable for. Why don’t you sing one?”

Hisashi’s skills as a lyricist and composer were both top-notch, and he had produced many classic works.

Ritsu couldn’t bring himself to ask. He didn’t expect Yuuri to help him. He had no reason to miss such a good opportunity, so he cleared his throat and his voice flowed out.

"The scars in my heart are still there

They will not disappear, not so easily

They can be cut and bleed, again and again

They can grow and be multiplied too"

It was a song that most people had heard before. His magnetic voice was soft and comfortable. The slightly poignant tone was like a story. The song itself wasn’t too difficult and couldn’t reflect Ritsu’s full singing skills. However, he had expressed all the deep emotions contained in the song.

[ Sounds good ]

[ How many singers have such an effect when they sing acapella? ]

[ When I was watching the talent show, Ritsu was the only one who stood out. ]

[ It’s a pity that he has the strength but no resources. ]

At the end of the song, Yuuri was the first to praise.

“As expected of the champion.”

Ritsu’s strength was evident to see that he was able to make the program team give up the championship title for him.

“It’s really good.” Hisashi nodded. “Yuuri just said that I would write a song for you, and I agreed.”

“Thank you, Teacher Hisashi.” Ritsu stood up and bowed to Hisashi.

“You’re welcome.” Hisashi waved his hand and said. “My songs won’t be popular even if I sing them myself.” 

Therefore, it was better to give it away!

After he finished speaking, he even laughed.

“What are Sister Yuuri and Brother Ritsu saying to Teacher Hisashi to make him so happy?” Jean-Jacques suddenly appeared.

He walked over very naturally and wanted to sit next to Yuuri. Who knew that Vicchan, who had been sitting motionlessly, would suddenly occupy that position.

Jean-Jacques laughed dryly and sat down beside Hisashi. He took out a few wild pears from his pocket. 

“I found them in the forest. Sister Yuuri, do you want to eat them?”

Just as he reached out, Ritsu took the wild pears.

“I like this. Thank you.”

[ I smell a battle arena ]

[ The two of them seem to be fighting for love. ]

[ As long as good-looking people are in the same frame, they will look like a couple. ]

[ Don’t think too much. JJ only admires Yuuri’s wilderness survival skills. Fighting for favor and so on, there’s no such thing! ]

[ Our Ritsu doesn’t want to meet her either! ]

Jean-Jacques was stunned for a moment. He smiled and said.

“It’s good that Brother Ritsu likes it. I’ll go pick more tomorrow.”

“No, no matter how delicious the food is, you’ll get sick of it if you eat too much.”

“Is that so?”

Then you should take two less!

Hisashi sensed the change in the atmosphere, so he said.

“By the way, do you know what fruit is the weirdest?”

The three of them looked at him in unison.

“What?” Jean-Jacques was the only one who was confused.

Hisashi snapped his fingers and said.

“The answer is pear, because when we invert the letters position, pear becomes ‘reap’.”

The three humans and one cat were speechless.

“Isn’t it funny?” Hisashi asked again.

Yuuri, Ritsu: →_→

“It’s funny, but I didn’t realize it just now.” Jean-Jacques said with a smile.

“As expected, Little Jean knows my jokes.” Hisashi held his hand and said. “Yuuri and Ritsu are always expressionless. It’s so funny.”

Jean-Jacques smiled awkwardly but politely. He quickly changed the topic.

“Teacher Hisashi hasn’t told me what you were talking about just now.”

“We’re talking about music.” Hisashi didn’t want to explain.

“Music-” Jean-Jacques looked at Yuuri, “Sister Yuuri can sing too? I remember that Sister Yuuri is an actress, and I’ve also seen the web drama that Sister Yuuri acted in!”

Hisashi was a qualified fan. When he heard the topic related to Yuuri, he immediately perked up.

“I haven’t seen it. How’s Yuuri’s acting?”

“Just…” Jean-Jacques scratched his head. “There’s still room for improvement!”

This was already tactfully saying that Yuuri’s acting skills were poor.

Perhaps he felt that it was inappropriate to say so, so Jean-Jacques quickly said.

“I heard Brother Ritsu’s singing voice just now. I haven’t sung in a long time, so why don’t I sing a song for you?”

“Alright.” Hisashi said.

Jean-Jacques opened his mouth and sang the song ‘I had no choice’.

“… I fell in love with you because I had no other choice~”

After he finished singing, he smiled at Yuuri. In the eyes of the audience, this scene was more or less ambiguous.

[ What’s going on? Jean-Jacques confessed to Yuuri as soon as he came? ]

[ Am I watching a love variety show? ]

[ A cold beauty & a little puppy, I’ll drink first as a form of respect. ]

[ it was just a song, and you guys came up with so many stories in your heads? ]

[ If you want to get a CP, please go to a love variety show. This is Man vs Wild! ]

[ Take away JJ. JJ’s career is more important now, so he can’t be in love. ]

[ Yuuri fans don’t even think about trying to ride on the popularity ]

Some people were simply unreasonable.

Even if Yuuri was expressionless from beginning to end and completely ignored Jean-Jacques, they would still throw the blame on her.

At this moment, Jean-Jacques asked expectantly.

“Sister Yuuri, what do you think of my singing?”

Yuuri made a sound of agreement and didn’t say anything.

“Compared to Brother Ritsu?” Jean-Jacques asked.

“Ritsu sang better.” Yuuri replied without hesitation.

“Ahem.” Hisashi stepped in to smooth things over. “I think you guys sang well, but it’s a very subjective thing to like someone’s singing…”

Hearing this, Jean-Jacques still showed a disappointed expression.

“But Brother Ritsu is still better. I’m so envious of Brother Ritsu, to be able to get Sister Yuuri’s support.”

The aroma of green tea made Yuuri frown.

“It’s not that I support Ritsu, but from an objective point of view, Ritsu’s singing is better than yours. I’m just stating facts.”

“I’m sorry.” Jean-Jacques was at a loss. “I misunderstood you.”

“It’s a small matter, don’t worry.” Hisashi patted Jean-Jacques’s shoulder. “Little Jean, just keep up the good work. It’s no big deal.”

“Yes.” Jean-Jacques replied, lowering his eyes.

[ JJ’s singing is obviously better, what’s wrong with Yuuri? ]

[ Yuuri didn’t like our JJ from the beginning. Did Ritsu say something bad about him? ]

[ What did this have to do with Ritsu? And it was indeed Ritsu who sang better. Yuuri wasn’t wrong.]

[ Sister Yuuri was only evaluating from her point of view. Jean-Jacques’s fans are so sensitive. Could it be that they are well aware of the strength of their family’s main character? ]

[ Back then, Ritsu was the champion of the talent show. He just sang better. ]

[ What champion? It’s a conspiracy!]

[ Yuuri and Ritsu joined forces to bully our JJ? ]

[ Why did Jean-Jacques come to find her himself? Sister Yuuri and Ritsu had been staying in their campsite the whole time. ]

[ JJ thinks highly of Yuuri. Otherwise, who would care about a nobody like her? ]

Chapter 33: Don’t Have the Fate to Become Famous

Summary:

“I don’t like her, but I don’t want to see you.” Ritsu turned his head to the side.

“But what can we do? She’s the most valuable person in this show at the moment…” Jean-Jacques said with a thoughtful expression.

At this moment, the live broadcast room was completely in an uproar.

[ Value? Wasn’t that just hyping up their value? So, the previous hype about the couple was all deliberately created by Jean-Jacques! ]

[ I feel sorry for Sister Yuuri, she has become a tool. ]

[ That’s right, this Jean-Jacques is so lecherous! ]

[ It’s impossible for JJ to be such a person. This must have been discussed by Yuuri and Ritsu! ]

[ Ritsu is really pitiful. No wonder his resources are so poor even after he won the championship… ]

[ Who did he offend by honestly making music? And he’s said to not have the fate to become famous? ]

[ Shut up, you guys. Maybe they’re just trying to set a trap. ]

[ How could Yuuri hear such a conversation? JJ is definitely innocent! ]

[ The fans are so scary. The host has already spoken, but they still don’t believe it. ]

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

The war of words in the live broadcast room continued all the way to Twitter. The main force was, of course, Jean-Jacques and Ritsu’s fans. Yuuri was caught in the middle, and in the end, it became a situation where neither side was pleasing.

Especially when the topic #Jean-Jacques forced appeared on the hot search list, the war of words escalated again. In order to draw a clear line, Jean-Jacques’s fans had poured dirty water on Yuuri from the beginning, accusing her of hiring a water army and trying to create a CP with Jean-Jacques.

In short, in their mouths, Jean-Jacques’s attention to Yuuri was entirely out of respect for the big boss.

On the surface, Yuuri was cold to Jean-Jacques, but in fact, she couldn’t wait to ride on Jean-Jacques’s popularity. Most people believed such a statement. This was because Jean-Jacques was indeed popular.

And no matter how good Yuuri was at Man vs Wild 3, wouldn’t she still have to be an artiste when she returned?

When the manager, Yuuko Toyomura, saw the public opinion on the internet, she had no intention of clarifying for Yuuri.

She was still thinking that Yuuri should have been deeply grateful to be able to hug such a thigh like Jean-Jacques! Otherwise, how could it be such a hot topic?

Yuuri still didn’t know that someone was ruining her popularity.

“You guys should go and rest.” She reminded them as it was getting late.

Hisashi nodded. Seeing that she didn’t move, he asked.

“Yuuri will be on guard tonight?”

Yuuri nodded.

“Sister Yuuri is on night duty tonight? Then why don’t I stay here to accompany Sister Yuuri?” Jean-Jacques, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped.

“No need, Sister Sora and Kanako might be waiting for you.” Yuuri only felt that this person kept talking endlessly, so she raised her eyes and refused.

Jean-Jacques’s expression darkened. If he had two dog ears on his head, they would have drooped down by now.

“That’s true. It would be great if I could be in the same group as Sister Yuuri. Brother Ritsu, I really envy you!” After he finished speaking to Ritsu, he sighed again. “If I were in the same group as Sister Yuuri, I would definitely be reluctant to let a beauty like Sister Yuuri keep watch at night!”

Ritsu almost couldn’t help rolling his eyes. He was just about to explain that they took turns to keep watch.

“Are you looking down on me?” Yuuri asked.

“Ah?” Jean-Jacques was confused.

“Do you think girls can’t keep watch at night, or do you think I can’t?” Yuuri ignored him and continued to question. 

“That’s not what I meant. I just feel that it’s not good for a girl to not sleep at night. It’s not good for her skin.” Jean-Jacques lowered his eyes.

“Boys will have kidney deficiency if they don’t sleep. I advise you to pay more attention in the future! This problem is much more serious than bad skin!” Yuuri sneered. 

Didn’t this mean that Jean-Jacques had kidney deficiency?

Ritsu covered his mouth to prevent himself from laughing out loud.

“I don’t stay up all the time…” Jean-Jacques bit his lip, feeling wronged.

“Alright, alright.” Yuuri waved her hand. “You don’t need to explain to me what’s on the medical record. I’m not going to be a doctor.”

“I…” Jean-Jacques was unable to explain himself. 

His expression was like a dog abandoned by its owner.

The live broadcast room was instantly filled with anger.

[ I want to tear Yuuri’s mouth apart. ]

[ Heartache and solemnity ]

[ If tomorrow’s marketing accounts say that of Jean-Jacques, Yuuri is the culprit! She must apologize to JJ. ]

[ I’ve learned that straight men/women are the bane of green tea. ]

[ Sister Yuuri’s little mouth was smeared with honey again today.

[ Yuuri is so disgusting! How could she say such words?]

[ JJ had good intentions, but Yuuri cut into his heart! ]

The speech that spoke up for Yuuri was drowned out by the ‘impassioned’ fans. However, Yuuri’s poisonous tongue towards Jean-Jacques just happened to become the evidence that she didn’t want to hype up the other party. This was because no female celebrity who wanted to create a love line with others would openly question the other party’s kidney deficiency in front of the camera…

Seeing that Jean-Jacques was about to cry, Ritsu had no choice but to interrupt.

“Jean-Jacques, I’ll send you back.”

Jean-Jacques expressed his thanks.

“I’ll have to trouble you, Brother Ritsu.” After taking two steps, he turned back again. “Sister Yuuri, I really don’t mean to look down on you. I just want to let you sleep well. I don’t have any other intentions.”

So, Hisashi and Ritsu just didn’t want her to have a good night’s sleep?

Yuuri looked at Ritsu’s expression and saw that he still had no reaction. She immediately understood.

He was already used to it!

Yuuri wasn’t a nosy person, but after tonight’s incident, she wouldn’t be able to gain any advantage from Jean-Jacques. Therefore, she had to think of a way to make Jean-Jacques as honest as Kanako.

When the two of them were far away, Yuuri got up and followed. Victor was a little curious about what she was going to do, so he followed behind her. Yuuri was worried that the kitten would ruin things, so she pushed him twice. 

“Vicchan, go back to sleep.”

Victor raised his head.

‘You put me by your side when you’re taking a shower. Is there anything I can’t know?’

Yuuri pointed her index finger at her lips and pushed him back. Victor took advantage of the fact that he was just a cat that didn’t know anything and followed her again.

The people in Team B’s live broadcast room were also very curious about what Yuuri was secretly going to do. After a while, everyone heard the voices coming from the forest. Yuuri took the opportunity to hide behind the nearest tree.

“This isn’t a talent show, and Yuuri isn’t someone you’ve fooled. You’d better put away your tricks!” It was obviously Ritsu’s voice.

When everyone heard that there was gossip, their melon-eating hearts burned, and they couldn’t wait to give Yuuri a like.

“Brother Ritsu, what are you talking about? What do you mean by my style?” Jean-Jacques’s voice was filled with grievance. “I know you don’t like me, but you don’t have to slander me. If possible, I really want to get along with you.”

Ritsu saw a red dot from the corner of his eye, and a sharp glint flashed in his eyes. He quietly shifted his position to block Jean-Jacques’s view.

“There’s no one else here.” he sneered, “Don’t be so disgusting.”

After Jean-Jacques arrived, Team A’s camera was set on Sora’s side.

“Disgusting?” Jean-Jacques thought that they were the only two people in the room, so he burst into laughter. “Ritsu, why can’t you understand? Don’t tell me that you still think that you’ll be famous just because you’ve won the singing competition? I have to say, you’re really useless. Even if you’re participating in a variety show, you’ve made yourself look like a background character. If I had to say, you don’t have the fate to become famous!”

Jean-Jacques’s remarks filled the live broadcast room with question marks. Even Jean-Jacques’s fans had not recovered from the shock.

“I don’t care how you want to hype it up, but please stay away from Yuuri!” Ritsu was filled with righteous indignation.

“You like her?”

“I don’t like her, but I don’t want to see you.” Ritsu turned his head to the side.

“But what can we do? She’s the most valuable person in this show at the moment…” Jean-Jacques said with a thoughtful expression.

At this moment, the live broadcast room was completely in an uproar.

[ Value? Wasn’t that just hyping up their value? So, the previous hype about the couple was all deliberately created by Jean-Jacques! ]

[ I feel sorry for Sister Yuuri, she has become a tool. ]

[ That’s right, this Jean-Jacques is so lecherous! ]

[ It’s impossible for JJ to be such a person. This must have been discussed by Yuuri and Ritsu! ]

[ Ritsu is really pitiful. No wonder his resources are so poor even after he won the championship… ]

[ Who did he offend by honestly making music? And he’s said to not have the fate to become famous? ]

[ Shut up, you guys. Maybe they’re just trying to set a trap. ]

[ How could Yuuri hear such a conversation? JJ is definitely innocent! ]

[ The fans are so scary. The host has already spoken, but they still don’t believe it. ]

Chapter 34: Good Acting

Summary:

As soon as Ritsu returned, he entered the shelter with Yuuri. After avoiding the camera, the two of them looked at each other.

“Your acting is not bad. You can consider changing your career to an actor.” Yuuri smiled.

“I still have to thank you for giving me this opportunity.” Ritsu didn’t argue. 

“I just hate being pestered.” Yuuri spread her hands indifferently. “You should thank yourself for having good eyesight.”

Yuuri noticed it when Ritsu noticed the red dot on the camera and walked around casually.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

The staff on the night shift noticed that something was wrong and woke the director up in a hurry. The director had just finished watching the replay when he received a call from Jean-Jacques’s manager, who asked the production team to close the live broadcast room immediately. However, the director was not even afraid of offending Mari Katsuki 

Why would he be afraid of Jean-Jacques, who had just started his career?

Hence, he hung up the phone without hesitation under Jean-Jacques’s manager’s angry roar.

Jean-Jacques was gloating under the camera. Ritsu seemed to have been angered. He took a few steps forward and grabbed Jean-Jacques’s collar.

“Not everyone will be deceived by your appearance. You are so proud, be careful or you’ll be miserable!”

“Brother Ritsu, are you going to hit me?” Instead of getting angry, Jean-Jacques laughed. “You should know what the consequences are for hitting me, right?”

“I think I’d get dirty!” Ritsu let go of her and said with a look of disgust.

[ In this situation, the program group still did not turn off the live broadcast. ]

[ Why do you want to broadcast it? I just want to eat the melon on the spot. ]

[ This is smearing JJ’s name. Ritsu must have deliberately angered JJ! ]

[ We’ve been live-streaming all this time. Which eye of yours saw Ritsu deliberately provoking Jean-Jacques? ]

[ It’s useless no matter how angry Brother Ritsu is!]

“Back then, I should have been the champion of the talent show. If I wasn’t worried about public opinion, do you think you could have won the championship? Stop dreaming! However, I’ll still be more famous than you even if you win ten championships, let alone one!” Jean-Jacques said softly, poking his chest and then he said aggressively. “Also, Brother Ritsu, don’t be angry. You have to hold it in. Otherwise, you won’t even have the chance to stand out!”

Jean-Jacques’s fans had never seen this side of their idol before. He wasn’t arrogant, but he was far from his usual sweet and warm appearance. For a moment, the number of people arguing with the other bullet comments decreased significantly.

Victor yawned slowly. He didn’t care about the entertainment industry at all. After knowing what Yuuri was going to do, he lost all interest. However, just as he was about to lie down for a while, he stepped on a branch. A soft ‘kacha’ sound caused the surroundings to fall silent.

Yuuri glanced at her cat, then calmly walked out.

“What are you guys doing?” With one sentence, she turned from the guest into the host, as if she had just arrived.

“We…” Ritsu wanted to say something, but he stopped.

Jean-Jacques mistakenly thought that Yuuri had really just arrived. 

His eyes turned and he suddenly fell at Ritsu’s feet.

“Jean-Jacques?!” Ritsu seemed to be shocked.

“I know that Brother Ritsu was angry with me, so he pushed me.” Jean-Jacques forced a smile. “But it’s okay. It doesn’t hurt at all. It’ll be great if Brother Ritsu can calm down.”

“Why is he angry with you?” Yuuri followed the other party’s script. 

“Sister Yuuri, you don’t know. Brother Ritsu hasn’t had any jobs since he debuted, but I have more jobs … I don’t know why the company is so optimistic about me… I actually feel sorry for Brother Ritsu too…”

Yuuri made a sound of acknowledgment and nodded.

“That’s simple. Just give all the jobs to Ritsu in the future.”

[ Hahaha, Ritsu is right. Jean-Jacques’s trick doesn’t work on Sister Yuuri. ]

[ I’ve learned the real-life version of the palace’s scheme, and it’s useless ]

[ Sister Yuuri can’t be the legendary expert appraiser, right? ]

[ Jean-Jacques’s acting skills are not bad. If I did not watch the earlier bit, I would have thought that he was aggrieved. ]

[ I’m dying of laughter. Jean-Jacques is beating around the bush. I almost didn’t react in time. ]

Jean-Jacques was stunned, and his expression almost fell. But he still ignored Yuuri’s words and continued.

“But no matter what, Brother Ritsu can’t do it. It’ll be bad if the camera catches him!”

“It’s all been captured.” Yuuri pointed to the drone behind her. 

“Ah!” Jean-Jacques exclaimed. “Then what should we do? Brother Ritsu, you…”

He looked worried.

“I mean, the whole thing was recorded, including the conversation you just had.” Yuuri raised her eyebrows. 

Yuuri’s words were like a bolt of lightning on a clear day. Jean-Jacques couldn’t believe it and froze on the spot.

“I think I should say sorry.” Yuuri pressed down the corners of her lips. “I didn’t mean to listen to you. I just sat for too long and wanted to get up and walk, but who knew…”

How could Jean-Jacques listen to Yuuri’s words at this moment? He was still young and had a smooth-sailing life after entering the circle. When had he ever experienced such a major accident?

So he didn’t know how to react.

“There’s only a misunderstanding between Jean-Jacques and I. Don’t think too much about it.” At this moment, it was Ritsu who stood up and said. “Jean-Jacques, I’ll send you back to Team A’s camp.”

As he spoke, he even kindly helped Jean-Jacques up.

Yuuri had achieved her goal, so she naturally wouldn’t say anything.

Jean-Jacques and Ritsu’s quarrels had been going on for a long time, and the fans of both sides still quarreled from time to time. As a result, the moment tonight’s big scoop came out, it triggered a heated discussion.

The topic #Jean-Jacques vs Ritsu became the most searched topic in the middle of the night.

Although Jean-Jacques’s words were not very explosive, and he did not explicitly mention the unspoken rules, the problem was that his character profile had already collapsed. The agency might not cancel Jean-Jacques’s contract, but his future as a star would not be bright.

After Jean-Jacques returned to Team A’s camp, his manager finally contacted him through the production crew. He then caught him and scolded him for the whole night. While he was scolding, he didn’t forget to make a statement, emphasizing that Jean-Jacques had never suppressed Ritsu. 

The reason why Ritsu couldn’t become popular was that his personal plans and the company’s development plans for him didn’t match…

In short, it was a very official statement, and it also directly ignored Jean-Jacques’s use of Yuuri to hype up the matter.

In their eyes, if Jean-Jacques was willing to sensationalize with Yuuri, the latter should be secretly happy!

Jean-Jacques’s fans were also very cooperative and made bogus accusations. They were certain that Ritsu was the one who led Jean-Jacques to say those words. And Yuuri also deliberately brought a camera to film. It was not uncommon for people in the entertainment circle to push the blame, but those who had watched the live broadcast or video would not be fooled by Jean-Jacques’s manager and fans.

As soon as Ritsu returned, he entered the shelter with Yuuri. After avoiding the camera, the two of them looked at each other.

“Your acting is not bad. You can consider changing your career to an actor.” Yuuri smiled.

“I still have to thank you for giving me this opportunity.” Ritsu didn’t argue. 

“I just hate being pestered.” Yuuri spread her hands indifferently. “You should thank yourself for having good eyesight.”

Yuuri noticed it when Ritsu noticed the red dot on the camera and walked around casually.

“I thought you would hate me.” Ritsu said.

“What do you mean?” Yuuri didn’t understand.

“It’s probably because everyone likes to deal with people who are not scheming? It’s human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.”

“Then maybe I overcame my nature.” Yuuri casually replied, and then seriously said. “I don’t know how to comfort people, but if you like chicken soup, I’ll give you a few chicken soup recipes some other day.”

“Alright.” Ritsu accepted it readily. “It’s the first time a friend has given me a present. I’m very happy.”

Yuuri nodded and didn’t refute the word ‘friend’.

Ritsu’s smile reached his eyes. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly heard a cat meowing outside.

Chapter 35: Fighting with the Squirrel

Summary:

Other than the beginning, Yuuri had never heard Vicchan meow.

Something must have happened for him to suddenly cry out in the middle of the night!

Yuuri immediately rushed out. She thought that her cat might have been attacked by wild beasts. In the end, when they arrived, they found that Vicchan had indeed been attacked.

However, the ‘wild beast’ that attacked it was just a little squirrel!

She saw the little squirrel standing in the bamboo cat bed, and the usually elegant and gentle Vicchan was standing on two legs outside the cat bed. The two furry creatures waved their front paws and punched each other across the cat bed. Yuuri was speechless. The audience in the live broadcast room was amused.

[ Vicchan is so cute, I want to raise it]

[ Achievement achieved: watching a survival show and fighting cats]

[ Millions of viewers watching cats fight online in the middle of the night ]

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Other than the beginning, Yuuri had never heard Vicchan meow.

Something must have happened for him to suddenly cry out in the middle of the night!

Yuuri immediately rushed out. She thought that her cat might have been attacked by wild beasts. In the end, when they arrived, they found that Vicchan had indeed been attacked.

However, the ‘wild beast’ that attacked it was just a little squirrel!

She saw the little squirrel standing in the bamboo cat bed, and the usually elegant and gentle Vicchan was standing on two legs outside the cat bed. The two furry creatures waved their front paws and punched each other across the cat bed. Yuuri was speechless. The audience in the live broadcast room was amused.

[ Vicchan is so cute, I want to raise it]

[ Achievement achieved: watching a survival show and fighting cats]

[ Millions of viewers watching cats fight online in the middle of the night ]

Yuuri let out a sigh of relief and even wanted to say ‘Don’t fight anymore, go to the fighting ring if you want to fight.’

“Aren’t you going to pull them apart?” asked Ritsu, who followed behind.

“Let’s see.” Yuuri shook her head.

Ritsu thought that she was afraid of hurting the two animals. The next second, he heard Yuuri say.

“If my cat can’t even beat a squirrel, it’s too useless!”

[ Worthy of Sister Yuuri ]

[ Vicchan: I can’t do it! ]

[ I’m not sure he’ll win. I’m guessing the little squirrel will win. ]

[ Those in the wild should be fiercer than those at home?]

[ Then I guess Vicchan will win. If he loses, I will give a gift. ]

The live broadcast room was full of bets. As for Victor, who was the cat involved, he was not in a good mood.

If it wasn’t for Yuuri feeding this squirrel, how could it be so bold to come and snatch his cat bed! Only God knew how shocked Victor was when he saw a squirrel lying in the cat bed with its back facing up!

Therefore, he slapped the squirrel awake with his paw and was forced to fight with it.

As a cat, Victor was actually twice the size of a squirrel. The reason why the two of them were able to exchange blows was because Victor didn’t know how to fight. The squirrel was obviously much more agile than him and could dodge his cat claws every time.

Victor was already quite angry. When he heard Yuuri’s ‘useless theory’, he became hot-headed and instinctively gained the upper hand. He kicked his hind legs and pounced at the squirrel. He didn’t forget to scratch with his two claws. The little squirrel was so angry that it made a cooing sound. It wanted to run, but its tail was pressed down, so it couldn’t run away.

Yuuri saw that the outcome had been decided, and then went to separate the two furry animals. Ritsu passed two wild pears to her. Yuuri took a wild pear and gave it to the squirrel, then threw the other one far away. The little squirrel chased after the other wild pear and soon disappeared.

“I’m going to sleep.” Seeing that everything was fine, Ritsu returned to the shelter.

Yuuri saw Vicchan jump out of the cat bed, and pushed the cat bed back for no reason.

“You win. This is yours.”

The kitten didn’t move, and its furry face looked angry. The audience in the live broadcast room decisively took screenshots and made many angry emojis on the spot.

Yuuri was puzzled.

“Could it be that you don’t want it anymore because of the squirrel’s smell?” She continued after a pause. “You can’t do this.” 

As she spoke, Yuuri was about to take Vicchan back to the cat bed. However, as soon as she reached out, Vicchan dodged her. Victor turned away and didn’t want to look at her.

It was all that squirrel’s fault. He couldn’t help but fight in front of the camera! And Yuuri, not only did she not drive the squirrel away, she even gave it two pears! Even he didn’t have it, so what right did that squirrel have!

Yuuri didn’t know much about her cat’s reaction.

“You’re angry?” Then, when the cat wasn’t paying attention, she lifted him up by the back of his neck. “If you don’t want to sleep in the cat bed, then I’ll carry you!”

No!

Victor struggled.

Put me down!

Yuuri saw him struggling and let go of her grip, and the cat fell in the middle of the cat bed. Victor lay in the cat bed gloomily and buried his head in his front paws. He made up his mind to ignore a certain someone. Yuuri didn’t notice it at all and only felt that her cat was very obedient, so she touched the cat’s head.

“I’ll help you wash your cat bed tomorrow.”

In fact, after the hot topic of ‘Vicchan saving its master’, Vicchan had become a little famous online cat. Victor would never have thought that the video of him fighting with the squirrel would appear in the cute pet section of all major social media platforms in such a short time. Vicchan’s fan base had also grown in size.

The next morning, Yuuri didn’t run in the morning, which was rare. Instead, she was ready to build the last part of the bamboo house. The huge bamboo house was divided into four rooms. When the time came, the three of them would each have one room, and the remaining one would be used to store things.

If it wasn’t for the fact that she would only stay on the island for half a month, Yuuri would have wanted to build a complete bamboo house.

Of course, even though there were only four simple rooms and they were completely empty inside, the bamboo house that the three of them built still received a lot of praise. This was because this bamboo house did not use nails at all. It used the traditional mortise and tenon structure. What’s more, Yuuri’s fancy innovation in the mortise and tenon structure during the construction process had been recognized by many professionals.

[ Bamboo house completed, scattering flowers ]

[ it was said to be built by three people, but in fact, it was all thanks to Sister Yuuri. ]

[ I thought of ‘Sister Yuuri and her two useless men’ again. ]

[ it’s too strong. The whole house is built with mortise and tenon joints ]

[ Don’t praise her. I’m afraid Sister Yuuri will change her profession when she goes back. ]

When Victor came out, Yuuri was installing the last door. He walked around the bamboo house, and his admiration and admiration for Yuuri increased. But before he could sit down, a reddish-brown shadow suddenly jumped down from the tree and went straight for Yuuri’s shoulder. Victor suddenly stood up and thought ‘It’s that annoying squirrel again!’

However, Yuuri didn’t dodge and let the squirrel stand on her shoulder. In fact, Yuuri had long been aware of the existence of the little squirrel. Otherwise, the moment the squirrel jumped down, she would have reached out to grab it! However, she didn’t expect that the little squirrel wasn’t afraid of her at all. It even stood on her shoulder. Immediately after, the little squirrel pulled out a few pine nuts from its mouth. Yuuri stretched out her palm, and the little squirrel threw the pine nuts into her hand.

[ It’s the squirrel from last night! ]

[ It actually gave pine nuts to Yuuri. ]

[ Was it trying to repay her kindness? Sister Yuuri had fed it several times.]

[ Hahaha, look at Vicchan. It might be so angry.]

[ Squirrel: not only am I occupying your nest, I’m also snatching your master! ]

[ I never thought that there would be a follow-up to the cat-and-squirrel fight. ]

Victor was indeed angry. He subconsciously bared his teeth at the little squirrel. The little squirrel heard the growling and turned around vivaciously. Just when everyone thought that it would jump down and fight with Vicchan again, it suddenly grabbed the pine nuts and threw them at Vicchan.

Victor wasn’t paying attention and was hit twice. He instantly exploded and wanted to jump on Yuuri’s shoulder. He only wanted to beat up the squirrel and didn’t think that he, a fake cat, was too irrational to argue with the squirrel.

When the squirrel saw that he could jump up, it flicked its tail and jumped down. Then, it jumped up to the big tree beside it as if it was flying. After that, a few more pine cones were thrown down. Pine cones were much bigger than pine nuts, and the squirrel was quite strong, so it hurt when it hit Victor!

The key was that when the little squirrel got excited, it kept jumping on the tree. No matter how one looked at it, it was very annoying!

Chapter 36: Meow Meow Meow

Summary:

But who knew that in the end, Vicchan couldn’t hold back. His two front paws grabbed the branch that was tickling him, and then the whole cat fell down. Yuuri quickly caught him. As soon as Victor saw that he had come down from the tree, he immediately burned the bridge after crossing it and struggled to jump down. Yuuri hid the smile in her eyes and pretended to behave as if she was saying ‘look at my son’s rebellious heart-breaking behavior.’

“The wound on my arm hasn’t healed yet. Vicchan scratched me, and now he’s not even willing to meow. Sigh…”

[ Agree to her! I’ll agree to anything!]

[ Her acting skills are pretty good. ]

[ The beauty sighed. If it were me, I would do anything] ]

[ The key target is a cat… ]

Victor was stunned.

He knew that someone was pretending, but…

This expression really didn’t suit her!

“Meow meow meow!” Victor closed his eyes and quickly called out a few times.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

The instinct and emotions of a cat prevailed. Victor was flustered and exasperated. He didn’t want to hide from the pine nuts anymore and started to climb up the tree.

Yuuri was completely in a state of watching a show and didn’t stop him. However, by the time the cat had climbed up the tree, the agile squirrel had already run away. The little squirrel holding the pine cone stood on another tree, full of provocation.

Victor gritted his teeth in anger and decided to give chase. However, he only looked down at the tree, and his four claws tightly held the branches. As a human, even if he was afraid of heights, he would not be scared by a tree that was a few meters tall.

Now that he was so scared, it was most likely the cat’s instinct!

At this moment, Victor suddenly realized what he had just done. If it wasn’t for the fact that his claws weren’t listening to him, he really wanted to cover his face for a while.

Yuuri stood at the side and watched her cat grabbing onto the tree. Even when the little squirrel hit him a few times, he didn’t react. She couldn’t help but chuckle.

“You can’t climb up a tree, can you? Stupid cat!”

Victor turned around and looked at her.

You’re still gloating at a time like this? When I transform back, I’ll definitely let you have a taste of this feeling!

Yuuri couldn’t read her cat’s thoughts. Seeing him look over, she smiled and reached out her hand.

“Do you want me to carry you down?”

Victor moved his front paw and lifted his chin. With an arrogant expression, as if he was saying, “I can let you carry me down.”

Yuuri put her hands behind her back and talked about the conditions with a smile.

“I can hug you, but you have to meow. Three times.” After saying that, she was worried that Vicchan wouldn’t understand, so she even demonstrated it to him. “Come, Vicchan, meow meow meow~”

Who wants to meow? Cats never compromise!

Victor hugged the branch tightly and refused to let go.

“So you’re still a cat with a backbone.” Yuuri raised her eyebrows and picked up a small branch.

Victor saw her coming over and had a bad feeling, but he couldn’t move. Yuuri raised the branch and gently scratched the cat’s belly and waist. Victor felt an unbearable itch on his body. He wanted to scratch his body immediately, but he held back. Yuuri saw that he was so determined and wanted to carry him down.

But who knew that in the end, Vicchan couldn’t hold back. His two front paws grabbed the branch that was tickling him, and then the whole cat fell down. Yuuri quickly caught him. As soon as Victor saw that he had come down from the tree, he immediately burned the bridge after crossing it and struggled to jump down. Yuuri hid the smile in her eyes and pretended to behave as if she was saying ‘look at my son’s rebellious heart-breaking behavior.’

“The wound on my arm hasn’t healed yet. Vicchan scratched me, and now he’s not even willing to meow. Sigh…”

[ Agree to her! I’ll agree to anything!]

[ Her acting skills are pretty good. ]

[ The beauty sighed. If it were me, I would do anything] ]

[ The key target is a cat… ]

Victor was stunned.

He knew that someone was pretending, but…

This expression really didn’t suit her!

“Meow meow meow!” Victor closed his eyes and quickly called out a few times.

“Oh, no way? You’re really called?” Yuuri was pleasantly surprised.

[ Is this cat a demon?! ]

[In ancient times, there was a sinking fish and a wild goose, but now there is a demon cat?]

“Yuuri, I think I heard a meow!” Hisashi came out of the shelter and looked at Vicchan.

The few of them knew that Vicchan rarely cried out, so he was surprised. At this moment, Victor was already regretting his decision.

It was fine if the meow was only for Yuuri to hear, but why was Hisashi here?

“Vicchan might be shy.” Yuuri saw that he was lying still and couldn’t help but smile.

“Oh, it’s a socially awkward cat!” Hisashi suddenly realized. “Once upon a time, I was also very afraid.”

Everyone thought Hisashi was reminiscing about the past. In the end, they heard him say. 

“Until I learned how to tell jokes.” Before the crowd could react, Hisashi put on a show and said. “A cat went to a restaurant to eat, and at the end of the meal, it found a mouse below. Then the cat proudly said, ‘I’ve earned it today!' Hahaha.”

[ What the hell is this joke?]

[ I’ve been with Teacher Hisashi for too long, so I should be wearing a cotton-padded jacket.]

[ Teacher Hisashi’s 37 degree mouth always says negative 37 degrees ]

[ Teacher Hisashi’s jokes can only make me laugh ]

Yuuri was expressionless, and even had the urge to roll her eyes. She avoided the topic of whether it was a joke and pointed to the bamboo house. 

“The door has been installed. We can move in today.”

“Ah, really? The bamboo house is ready! You’re my goddess!” Hisashi’s attention shifted immediately. 

He looked at the bamboo house carefully, and the drone followed behind him.

The program team edited the whole process of Yuuri building the bamboo house and the whole structure of the bamboo house into a video and released it. Before the morning was over, Yuuri was still making traps for the rabbit, and the topic #Yuuri building a bamboo house rushed to the hot search.

In this day and age where variety shows were emerging one after another without any creativity, Man vs. Wild 3 had become a national variety show due to its lack of a script and its live broadcast.

After the heated discussion about Cao Bin’s incident, it had gained more and more attention.

Yuuri, this bright pearl, naturally wouldn’t be covered in dust.

Seeing that Yuuri was on fire, Yuuko didn’t care why the company didn’t support her. She immediately set up a fan club for her, and also booked a lot of endorsements and business activities.

Hisashi pulled Ritsu to ‘move’ and ‘ordered’ Yuuri not to help and to rest at the side.

Yuuri wanted to stroke the cat as soon as she sat down. But who knew that just as she reached out, Vicchan, who had been resting with its eyes closed, jumped up and moved five meters away from her.

“Vicchan?” Yuuri was stunned. “Vicchan, come here.”

She couldn’t understand why Vicchan was ignoring her. Yuuri called out several times, but Vicchan only lazily glanced over a few times, and then calmly retracted his gaze.

[ Vicchan is definitely angry. ]

[ Sister Yuuri didn’t help it beat the squirrel just now. ]

[ Hahaha, cats are very vengeful. ]

Yuuri came back to her senses, got up, and walked over to pick up the cat. However, Vicchan saw the opportunity and immediately slipped away. Yuuri knew that some cats were quite proud, and at this time, she had to stroke their fur.

“Vicchan,” She said. “I apologize. When that little squirrel comes, I’ll definitely stand on your side!”

Victor raised his eyes.

Stand on my side and support me in spirit, right? He would not be fooled!

Also, cats can’t understand human language, so don’t try to communicate with me!

Yuuri saw that the kitten didn’t fall for this and thought of a good idea.

“Vicchan, I’ll apologize to you and give you a gift. How about it?”

Gift?

The cat’s ears twitched.

What could there be for cats on this Island? Grilled fish?

However, he was getting sick of eating grilled fish!

Yuuri didn’t know what her cat was thinking. After she finished speaking, she went to the shelter to get the remaining bamboo strips from the cat bed last time.

The people in the live broadcast room were very curious about what Yuuri was going to do. Victor was no exception, but he would rather stretch his neck than walk over to take a look.

What if Yuuri lied to him, grabbed him as soon as he came close, and threatened him to meow?

Chapter 37: Don’t Need to Apologize

Summary:

If it wasn’t for the company’s request, JJ wouldn’t have tried to create hype with Yuuri. ]

[ Yuuri is just a nobody, is the company blind? ]

[ My heart aches for our JJ, thinking of apologizing early in the morning. ]

[ Yuuri did it on purpose. JJ, you don’t have to apologize! ]

[ Ritsu should be apologizing to JJ! ]

Jean-Jacques’s apology caused many fans to turn their attention to Yuuri and Ritsu. However, the others weren’t blind or deaf. There were even more people who spoke up for the two of them.

[ Your heart aches just because he apologized? Then, your mother was in so much pain when she gave birth to you, wouldn’t you die from heartache? ]

[ Jean-Jacques’s apology is only right, and whether he is sincere or not is another matter. ]

[ What did she do? She didn’t do anything! Did Jean-Jacques say that himself? Who forced him?]

[ Brother Ritsu didn’t ask her out either. It’s been a long time, but Jean-Jacques’s fans are always slandering people. ]

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

In fact, Yuuri didn’t have this idea at all. She even remembered that she had the responsibility of a consultant and began to explain how to make bamboo handicrafts in front of the camera. However, she was too fast, and the comments were all about her ‘study failure’. Ten minutes later, Yuuri used a knife to cut off the last bit of bamboo. She looked around and realized that Vicchan, who was obviously very curious, didn’t come over. She finally understood that her cat must be very angry this time. Yuuri put the things she had woven on her back and then walked to Vicchan.

Victor looked alert.

“Relax, I won’t catch you.” Yuuri said in a coaxing tone, and then took out a salted fish-shaped bamboo product from her back.

The salted fish was only the size of a palm, and it was held up by a wooden stick. Its tail was still wagging, and it looked very cute. However, Victor only took a glance and scoffed.

Did she think that he would like this kind of cat toy? How was that possible?

He raised his paw expressionlessly and slapped away the salted fish in front of him.

[ Vicchan doesn’t like it, but I like it. Sister Yuuri, give it to me!]

[ You’ve grown up. You even snatched Vicchan’s toy. If Vicchan doesn’t want it, just throw it away. Tell me the address.]

[I want to buy one as an accessory.]

Yuuri saw that her cat didn’t care and wasn’t discouraged.

She held the wooden stick and dangled the salted fish in front of Vicchan …

It shook and shook…

Victor looked at salted fish a few more times and his body suddenly moved. He even reached out his claws! His gaze unconsciously followed the salted fish, and then he couldn’t help but reach out to grab it.

At that moment, Victor actually felt that the salted fish was extremely interesting! He really wanted to catch that salted fish!

Yuuri saw that he had taken the bait, and a smile of success hung on her face.

“It seems that Vicchan really likes this cat stick…”

The devilish whisper brought Victor back to his senses. He wanted to slap the salted fish away with his paw, but he didn’t expect Yuuri to directly put the salted fish in front of him. 

“Then this is Vicchan’s.”

Victor was dumbfounded. 

What stupid thing did he do just now?

[ Cats really like moving things. ]

[ I can actually read regret from Vicchan’s expression. ]

[ Hahaha, huge difference in reaction ]

[ Before salted fish toy moved, he thought: Hmph! I won’t play with such childish things.]

[ After it started moving, give it to me! ]

In the afternoon, Yuuri came back with a wild rabbit caught in a trap and found that Jean-Jacques was actually here. She had thought that Jean-Jacques would stay away from her team after what happened last night. 

She did not expect him to come again the next day!

However, this time, Jean-Jacques was not in a hurry to court her. Hisashi didn’t know what happened last night at all. He only smiled and called Yuuri over.

“Yuuri, Little Jean seems to have something to say to you!”

“Sister Yuuri, I’m really sorry for what happened last night!” Jean-Jacques walked out uneasily, and without waiting for Yuuri to approach, he suddenly bowed to her. “Although my manager told me not to come… However, I really like you a lot. It’s the company’s request to create hype… I only said those words last night because I was in a fit of anger… I hope Sister Yuuri won’t hate me because of this!”

Jean-Jacques lowered his head, his voice a little hoarse as he spoke.

[ If it wasn’t for the company’s request, JJ wouldn’t have tried to create hype with Yuuri. ]

[ Yuuri is just a nobody, is the company blind? ]

[ My heart aches for our JJ, thinking of apologizing early in the morning. ]

[ Yuuri did it on purpose. JJ, you don’t have to apologize! ]

[ Ritsu should be apologizing to JJ! ]

Jean-Jacques’s apology caused many fans to turn their attention to Yuuri and Ritsu. However, the others weren’t blind or deaf. There were even more people who spoke up for the two of them.

[ Your heart aches just because he apologized? Then, your mother was in so much pain when she gave birth to you, wouldn’t you die from heartache? ]

[ Jean-Jacques’s apology is only right, and whether he is sincere or not is another matter. ]

[ What did she do? She didn’t do anything! Did Jean-Jacques say that himself? Who forced him?]

[ Brother Ritsu didn’t ask her out either. It’s been a long time, but Jean-Jacques’s fans are always slandering people. ]

Yuuri didn’t speak, so Jean-Jacques kept bending over and didn’t get up. Although Hisashi did not know what happened last night, Jean-Jacques must have a lot of fans. If each of them spat on him, Yuuri might drown in their saliva! Therefore, he hurriedly gave Yuuri a look, asking her to agree.

Yuuri didn’t feel angry and only said with a faint expression.

“There’s no need to apologize. If you’re really sincere, then you should stay away from me.” She looked at the camera. “I don’t want to leech off your popularity at all.”

“Sister Yuuri-” Jean-Jacques pursed his lips.

“Did you apologize to Ritsu?” Yuuri interrupted him.

Jean-Jacques lowered his head again and did not speak.

[ What did he mean by supporting Yuuri? It’s fine if he apologized to her, but why should he apologize to Ritsu? ]

[ Yuuri and Ritsu are indeed in cahoots! ]

[ Ritsu was the one who deliberately led JJ to say those words. ]

Jean-Jacques’s fans were still arguing. Jean-Jacques did not stay idle either. It did not take long for him to build up his aggrieved mood.

“Sister Yuuri, about me and Brother Ritsu … I also want to get along well with Brother Ritsu, but Brother Ritsu’s words are really …” He hesitated. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t always think that it’s someone else’s fault. Maybe it’s because I didn’t do well enough, so Brother Ritsu has always been prejudiced against me…”

Yuuri approached.

“Stop. You just need to say that you didn’t apologize. I don’t care about other things.” Jean-Jacques raised his eyes and wanted to say something, but Yuuri suddenly leaned over, giving him a fright.

“It’s better to be more direct.”

[ What does Yuuri mean? ]

[ Why are you so close to JJ? ]

[ She wants to hit someone! Does the production team not care?]

Jean-Jacques’s fans were agitated.

Yuuri’s back was to the camera, and one foot was on Jean-Jacques’s toes. The latter gritted his teeth in pain and broke out in a cold sweat.

“I don’t care what grudges you have with Ritsu. Don’t drag me into this!” Before her voice fell, Yuuri’s two hands grabbed the two ends of the rabbit’s head and legs and ‘gently’ twisted.

With a creak, the rabbit couldn’t be more dead!

Yuuri’s eyes were cold, as if the rabbit in her hand was Jean-Jacques. Feeling the threat of death at such a close distance, all the cells in Jean-Jacques’s body were screaming for him to run! Jean-Jacques was so frightened that he did not dare to cry out in pain. He finally knew why Kanako, who was always jumping around during the live broadcast a few days ago, was now so obediently hiding from Yuuri!

“Brother Hisashi, help me get a hatchet.” Yuuri let go of her foot and smiled.

“What?” Hisashi almost jumped up. “Yuuri, what did Little Jean do? Do you want to kill him with a knife? This won’t do!”

Jean-Jacques’s face was filled with fear when he heard this, and he retreated several steps.

[ is Jean-Jacques scared? ]

[ What did Yuuri say? ]

[ The cameraman can’t control the drone, but he can’t film either! ]

[ Yuuri must be threatening him! ]

[ But what did Sister Yuuri threaten him with? Could it be an act by Jean-Jacques?]

“What is Brother Hisashi thinking? I’m going to deal with this rabbit.” Yuuri held her forehead. 

Hisashi quickly brought the hatchet over. He was still mumbling.

“This rabbit was still alive and kicking just now. How did it die so quickly…”

Jean-Jacques wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He did not dare to stay any longer. Without even saying goodbye to Hisashi, he turned around and left. He met Ritsu on the way and only calmed down when he saw the other party’s faint smile.

Kanako, who had run over for a while, did not dare to get close. When Jean-Jacques came closer, she whispered.

“Brother Jean, I told you Yuuri is very scary. She doesn’t look like a woman at all! Brother Jean, it’s better for you to stay away from her…”

“Don’t speak ill of others behind their backs, okay?” Jean-Jacques raised his head, still smiling.

Kanako noticed the camera behind him and shut up.

Chapter 38: On an Island Vacation

Summary:

In the beginning, the three of them had to leave early and return late every day to stock up on food and water. Now, Hisashi slept until late in the morning, while Yuuri and Ritsu were lying leisurely in the shade of the tree, drinking juice made from wild fruits when they were thirsty. For most of the day, the two of them closed their eyes and rested.

The new viewers in the live stream were dumbfounded.

[ You’re telling me this is considered survival in the wilderness? ]

[ Isn’t this an island vacation? ]

[ Change the name of the program, production team! ]

[ For Sister Yuuri, survival in the wilderness is just too simple. ]

[ I suggest that the program team do something more difficult. ]

[ For example, release a group of crocodiles? ]

[ Are you the devil? ]

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

On the seventh day of Man vs Wild 3. 

Ever since Jean-Jacques was frightened by Yuuri, he almost never ran to Team B’s camp again. Hisashi had liked this young man, but he did not mention Jean-Jacques again because he did not know what kind of conflict the three of them had.

In the past few days, Yuuri had completely figured out the surrounding environment. She even knew where to find food and prey. Therefore, as soon as the bamboo house was built, Yuuri made three bamboo loungers and directly pulled Hisashi and Ritsu to be salted fish.

In the beginning, the three of them had to leave early and return late every day to stock up on food and water. Now, Hisashi slept until late in the morning, while Yuuri and Ritsu were lying leisurely in the shade of the tree, drinking juice made from wild fruits when they were thirsty. For most of the day, the two of them closed their eyes and rested.

The new viewers in the live stream were dumbfounded.

[ You’re telling me this is considered survival in the wilderness? ]

[ Isn’t this an island vacation? ]

[ Change the name of the program, production team! ]

[ For Sister Yuuri, survival in the wilderness is just too simple. ]

[ I suggest that the program team do something more difficult. ]

[ For example, release a group of crocodiles? ]

[ Are you the devil? ]

Even without the audience’s complaints, the production team wouldn’t let Man vs. Wild 3 become an island vacation. When Hisashi came out of the bamboo house and was stretching his back, the director’s voice came from the drone.

“After a week of getting along, I’m sure everyone has adapted to island life. Some of the guests have even started their vacation!”

The director emphasized the words “guests” and “vacation”. Hisashi subconsciously looked at the two people on the lounges.

“Don’t look at the others, Teacher Hisashi. I’m talking about you! If I may ask, do you usually wake up this late?”

“How can I? Don’t I usually have to work? I can come here… Ah no, Man vs. Wild 3, we have to thank the production team for their invitation!” Hisashi said with a serious face.

The director was speechless.

[ [‘m dying of laughter. Teacher Hisashi, are you trying to say that you are on vacation? ]

[ The director was speechless. ]

[ Director, don’t cry. We’ll invite them again in the next episode. When the time comes, we’ll just throw them directly to the Sahara! ]

The director cleared his throat.

“Anyway! In order to raise everyone’s enthusiasm, please ‘Explore the island’ in advance and try to draw a map of the island. The more detailed the map is, the more points you will get…” Seeing that Yuuri didn’t move and didn’t even open her eyes, the director gritted his teeth and announced. “The ‘Explore the island, draw a map’ mission will reward you with 2000 points, and it is related to the mission of leaving the island at the end!”

With 2000 points, wouldn’t she be able to win directly?

When Yuuri heard this, she immediately opened her eyes.

[ Hahahaha, I suspect that the director is targeting Sister Yuuri. ]

[ Sister Yuuri had a few hundred points just from saving people in the early stage. If the director didn’t say so, Sister Yuuri wouldn’t even be bothered to pay attention to him.

[ However, it is too difficult to draw a map ]

[ if it’s not difficult, Sister Yuuri can start the holiday mode. ]

The director saw that Yuuri was concerned, so he continued to talk about the things to pay attention to.

“The more accurate the map, the more points you’ll get. Of course, this is an undeveloped Island. The dangers hidden on it may be extremely huge. Please do your best! The staff of the production team will send the basic tools for drawing the map to the island later.”

As soon as the director turned off the microphone, Hisashi asked.

“What does Yuuri want to do? Are we going to explore the island today?”

“We’ll go tomorrow.” Yuuri waved her hand. 

She finally had the time to slack off, and she couldn’t be forced to turn things around before she even had a day to do so. As soon as she laid down, Hisashi lay down beside them.

When the director saw this, he was a little disappointed. Then, he turned around and informed Team A. He only hoped that Team A could put in more effort and give Yuuri and the others a sense of crisis. Fortunately, Jean-Jacques was very cooperative. He knew that he had to salvage his image now, or his stardom would really be over. Therefore, after the director finished speaking, he was very eager to explore the island.

“Sister Sora and Kanako can go to the beach around the island, it’s less dangerous that way. Then I’ll go to the jungle.”

“How can you do it alone? Let’s work as a group of three, shall we?” Sora asked worriedly.

“Sister Sora is so timid. This Island is so big. When can we draw a map?” Kanako took the opportunity to mock Sora.

Of course, the main reason was that she didn’t want to go into the forest again. There were snakes and crocodiles in there. She didn’t want to end up like Cao Bin, having one of her legs cut off!

“I’m just worried that Jean-Jacques will get lost…”

“I won’t get lost.” Jean-Jacques smiled and said. “Don’t worry, my two ladies. I have a good sense of direction.”

Moreover, he had already carefully studied the map of the island several times before coming here. Even though this Island had never been developed, they still had a rough topographic map.

“But-”

Sora still wanted to say something, but Kanako sneered. 

“It’s not necessarily a good thing to have too many people. We might even drag him down if we go with Jean-Jacques… Also, Sister Sora wants the three of us to go together. Could it be that she’s worried that no one will have the chance to follow Brother Jean and she won’t have any screen time?”

Being ridiculed like this, Sora simply shut up. After the three of them finished their discussion, they immediately set off. The camera naturally followed Jean-Jacques.

Firstly, he was more popular. Secondly, he wanted to enter the depths of the forest. With the cameras around, it would be convenient for the production crew to rescue him in time if he encountered danger.

It had to be said that Jean-Jacques was quite capable to dare to enter the forest alone.

His physical strength was not bad, and he rarely stopped to rest along the way. Occasionally, when he saw animals and plants, he would explain them to the people in the livestream room. A live broadcast still required a lot of interaction. Jean-Jacques’s move really made the popularity of Team A’s live broadcast room rise again. 

The director was very pleased with the situation. Then, he turned on Team B’s microphone and told them that Team A had already begun to take action.

“Jean-Jacques’s performance was very impressive. If this continues, they might be the first to draw the map…” His tone was full of pride, as if Jean-Jacques was already drawing a map.

Unfortunately, the three salted fish were unmoved. Even the cat at the side only looked up at the camera.

[ Hahaha, director failed to sow discord ]

[ Sister Yuuri didn’t even open her eyes.]

[ Teacher Hisashi asked “Director, are you done? I’m going to sleep!” ]

[ It’s not easy being a director ]

[ The production crew probably did not expect someone to come here for a vacation. ]

[ I feel that the director is going to die of depression. ]

Team B’s live broadcast room was filled with happy ‘hahaha’. However, Team A’s livestream room was completely different.

It was not that Jean-Jacques was in danger, but just now, the live broadcast room suddenly went black!

Only the audience with good eyesight could see the black dot on the screen. It seemed like a bird had touched the drone.

It was obvious that the camera was damaged.

When the director received the news, he immediately arranged for the staff to bring the spare camera equipment to the island and replace it when Jean-Jacques returned the way he came.

Chapter 39: A High Probability of Being a Bear

Summary:

As soon as she entered the jungle, Yuuri’s vigilance multiplied. Even the slightest movement would alert her. After walking for about ten minutes, Yuuri suddenly stopped in front of a pile of feces. The cameraman knew that Yuuri wouldn’t take the initiative to speak, so he asked.

“Sister Yuuri, What are you looking at?”

Sister Yuuri?

Yuuri paused for a moment before saying.

“This is the feces of a mammal, and there’s a high probability that it’s a bear.”

“Bear? Are you sure?” The cameraman was shocked.

If there was really a bear nearby, wouldn’t Jean-Jacques and the rest be in trouble?

[ A bear? Is there a mistake? How is that possible?]

[ what if JJ encounters a bear … ]

[ Yuuri made such a solemn statement, is she deliberately scaring people?]

[ if you don’t believe sister Yuuri, be careful of your face hurting. ]

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Yuuri and the other two lay down until it was almost evening. Yuuri was in charge of cooking today, so Hisashi went to wash vegetables by the stream.

“As soon as I washed the vegetables, I thought of a saying.” As soon as he opened his mouth, a row of ‘shut up’ appeared on the bullet screen in the live broadcast room and Hisashi explained as if he had seen the comments. “Don’t worry, it’s not a joke this time. I just want to say that I really don’t want to shower in the summer. Do you know why?”

Bullet comments: [Because you don’t like cleanliness?]

“Don’t you guys think that taking a bath in summer is like washing vegetables for mosquitoes?”

[ It’s very real, but is this really not a cold joke? ]

[ Teacher Hisashi’s words cannot be trusted. He even said that his jokes were very funny. ]

[ When Teacher Hisashi comes back from the island, fans, remember to donate a few books of jokes to him. ]

[ Even if it was a joke, once Teacher Hisashi said it out loud, it would become… especially cold.]

Hisashi didn’t know what the bullet comments were saying about him, but he was in a good mood and was humming a song while washing vegetables. The staff saw that Hisashi was washing the vegetables slowly and would have to stay by the stream for a long time, so he controlled the camera to shoot Yuuri.

As soon as the drone left, Kanako and Sora ran over.

“You guys went for a run?” Hisashi looked at them and asked. 

“N-no.” Sora waited for her breath to catch before she spoke. “Brother Hisashi, we came over to ask if Jean-Jacques is at your place?”

“Jean-Jacques? He isn’t!”

“No? Then what do we do?” Sora frowned.

“What happened to him?” Hisashi put down the wild vegetables in his hand.

“It’s like this…” Sora told Hisashi the whole story. “The production team has sent the equipment over and they’re assembling it now, but Jean-Jacques hasn’t returned yet. We thought he was here with you…”

After all, Jean-Jacques had always loved to go to Team B.

“How long has he been out?” Hisashi asked. 

“We don’t know. It should have been two or three hours…” Sora shook her head. “I think he might be lost.”

“Then what are we waiting for? I’ll go with you to find him.” Hisashi stood up immediately. “Since the cameras are broken, he shouldn’t have gone far.”

“This… Shouldn’t we call Yuuri along?” she asked, a little confused. 

In her opinion, Yuuri was the most reliable among all of them!

“We’re just looking for someone nearby, why should we call Yuuri?” Kanako pouted.

“I’ll look for him with you first. Mark the way, and when we can’t find it, we’ll come back and ask Yuuri for help.” Hisashi put the wild vegetables on a rock.

He still didn’t know what kind of friction Jean-Jacques had with Yuuri and the others. If Yuuri was not willing to help, the public would not let her go.

Hisashi left without hesitation.

“Sister Sora will go with you. I will go back to guard the camp.” Kanako followed for two steps and refused to leave. “If you guys don’t come back in a while, I’ll go to the production team or someone else to ask for help.”

“That’s fine.” Hisashi replied quickly.

With Kanako’s personality, who knew if she would complain about being tired halfway and not want to go forward?

Just like that, Hisashi went into the forest to look for the person in the direction that Sora pointed.

Ten minutes later, Yuuri noticed something was wrong. In the past, no matter how slow Hisashi was at washing vegetables, it was impossible for him to take so long to come back.

“You wash the pot first, I’ll go to the stream to see what’s going on.” Ritsu added some firewood to the stove and got up.

Yuuri nodded in agreement.

Not long after Ritsu left, the director’s voice was heard again.

“Jean-Jacques seems to have gone missing in the forest because of the damage to the drone. Kanako said that Teacher Hisashi and Sora have already gone to look for him, but we don’t know if he’s in trouble.”

“Just in case, I’ll have to trouble Yuuri to go over and take a look.”

In the past, the director would even ask, ‘Can you do it?’ Ever since he saw that Yuuri could even deal with the crocodile, the director had a feeling that ‘Yuuri was omnipotent’, and he didn’t even ask.

The audience in Team A, who had poured into Team B’s live broadcast room, finally learned about the current situation from the director.

[ Why did he go missing? ]

[ Isn’t the program team going to send someone to look for him? What if something happens to JJ? ]

[ This is a wilderness survival variety show. If the production team will randomly arrange for people to rescue you unless it’s a matter of life and death, then you might as well give up on survival! ]

[ If anything happens to JJ, I won’t let the production team off!]

[ Fans, can you not be so unreasonable? Didn’t you guys see how Cao Bin broke his leg? Jean-Jacques had signed a personal safety agreement!]

[ Human life is at stake. This lousy production team is too disgusting. ]

[ Nothing has happened yet. You fans are the disgusting ones. ]

As expected, the live broadcast room members started quarreling again.

Yuuri took her hatchet and went into the forest to find Jean-Jacques according to the general direction pointed by the director. At the same time, Ritsu had already noticed the traces left on the trees near the stream. He subconsciously followed the traces.

Now, there was only one camera behind Yuuri. Jean-Jacques, Hisashi, Sora, and Ritsu’s situation was unknown to the festival team and the audience.

As soon as she entered the jungle, Yuuri’s vigilance multiplied. Even the slightest movement would alert her. After walking for about ten minutes, Yuuri suddenly stopped in front of a pile of feces. The cameraman knew that Yuuri wouldn’t take the initiative to speak, so he asked.

“Sister Yuuri, What are you looking at?”

Sister Yuuri?

Yuuri paused for a moment before saying.

“This is the feces of a mammal, and there’s a high probability that it’s a bear.”

“Bear? Are you sure?” The cameraman was shocked.

If there was really a bear nearby, wouldn’t Jean-Jacques and the rest be in trouble?

[ A bear? Is there a mistake? How is that possible?]

[ what if JJ encounters a bear … ]

[ Yuuri made such a solemn statement, is she deliberately scaring people?]

[ if you don’t believe sister Yuuri, be careful of your face hurting. ]

Most people didn’t believe Yuuri’s words.

How could someone be able to deduce the species of the animal just by looking at feces?

It was simply an alarmist talk!

But not long after, Yuuri flipped through the grass and a bear paw print appeared.

“The footprints here are still fresh. It might be nearby.” The ‘it’ that Yuuri was talking about was clearly a bear.

Everyone was shocked, and the cameraman also controlled the camera to scan the surroundings. The next moment, Yuuri suddenly hugged the towering tree behind her.

“What do you want to do?” The cameraman asked in confusion.

“Climbing trees.” Yuuri was concise.

Everyone understood what she meant-they had to climb up to a higher place to check the situation on the ground. But the problem was that the tree was more than ten meters tall, and the trunk was bare. There was not even a branch to step on!

[ Oh, no way? How do you climb like this? ]

[ Has Yuuri gone crazy? ]

[ Climbing with bare hands? If she can climb up, I’ll stream myself eating the monitor! ]

[ Sister Yuuri is indeed a werewolf! ]

[ If she falls from such a height… ]

[ Brother Yuuri, don’t be impulsive! You don’t have to work so hard, some of your fans are still flaming you! ]

[ Let me remind you, there’s no need to climb a tree to save JJ. If Yuuri falls to her death, it has nothing to do with our JJ. ]

[ Are Jean-Jacques’s fans all ungrateful? ]

Chapter 40: Don’t Drag Yuuri Down

Summary:

Yuuri snorted and raised her hatchet in front of her, making an offensive posture.

“You guys go first!” She reminded them loudly, apparently to stop the black bear and the wolf.

“Yuu, Yuuu …” Jean-Jacques’s legs were almost nailed to the ground. 

“Don’t be an annoyance! Quickly run! Don’t drag Yuuri down!” Hisashi pulled Sora, who was the closest to him, and ran away.

Sora staggered a little, but she didn’t complain at all. As she ran, she asked Hisashi to let her go and run first. The two of them ran for more than ten meters before they realized that Jean-Jacques had not followed them. Hisashi turned around and shouted with a frown.

“Jean-Jacques! Why are you still standing there? Quickly run!”

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

The cameraman wanted to move the camera further away so that the audience could see how tall the tree was. In the end, the cameraman was the first one to go weak in the knees.

“This tree is too tall. Sister Yuuri, why don’t you change to a tree that’s easier to climb?”

“This tree is the tallest.”

Yuuri never talked nonsense. She moved her hands and feet and quickly climbed up. Halfway up, the cameraman carefully reminded.

“Why don’t we stop here? Any higher and it’ll be dangerous …”

“No need.” Yuuri looked down at the ground, her expression extremely calm.

On the other hand, the audience who was following the camera was shocked.

[ My legs are weak. Let’s talk this out. Don’t do this. ]

[ Brother Yuuri is really bold.]

In less than ten minutes, Yuuri had really climbed to the top of the tree. Looking down from this height, she could see more things.

[ Sister Yuuri, amazing! ]

[ This kind of tree has high friction, so it’s easy to climb.]

[ Ah, yes, yes, yes. Keyboard men only need one keyboard. Not to mention climbing trees, they can even go up to the nine heavens to catch the moon or catch turtles in the five seas.]

[ The person who said he would eat his monitor, come out. I’ve taken a screenshot.]

Since there was no sign of the bear, the people in the livestream room relaxed, and the atmosphere in the bullet comments became more lively.

But Yuuri couldn’t relax. Her eyesight was extremely good, and after looking from the tree for a while, she saw a cave on a slope. There were some bushes in front of the cave, but it was not difficult to see that the entrance was not small. It was likely that the bear lived inside. Therefore, after getting down from the big tree, Yuuri would climb up the tree from time to time to take a look while moving forward. 

The people in the live broadcast room all thought that Yuuri was looking for someone with all her heart, and all kinds of praises were given to Yuuri for her beauty and kindness. Little did they know that she was on guard against the bear.

At this moment, a sharp bird’s cry broke the silence of the forest. Yuuri looked up and saw a few eagles circling above her head! One of them even swooped down!

[ Be careful! ]

Everyone in the live broadcast room was shocked.

Yuuri climbed down the tree unhurriedly, picked up a stone, and accurately flicked it high into the sky. The stone hit the eagle’s wing, and it let out a shrill cry. The few eagles’ attacks were fruitless. They circled around for a while and finally left.

Roar-

The bullet comments in the live broadcast room didn’t even have time to spam Badass. A loud noise suddenly came from the forest. Such a sound could only be made by a ferocious beast!

[ There really is a bear! ]

[ Is Sister Yuuri going to fight with a bear this time? ]

[ How is that possible? It’s easy for a bear to smash your head like a watermelon! ]

[ She’s really going to run this time! ]

Even the cameraman swallowed nervously and couldn’t help but say.

“Sister Yuuri, should we go back now? Maybe they’ve already gone back…”

“Let’s go and take a look.” Yuuri shook her head.

“Sister Yuuri…”

“The cry just now was its warning that its territory had been invaded.”

With Yuuri’s explanation, most people understood her meaning.

The ones who invaded the territory were probably Jean-Jacques, Hisashi, or Sora.

The cameraman wanted to stop her, but in the end, he shut up. After all, if it was really the few of them who failed to save the person because of his intervention, then he would have committed a great sin.

Under the cover of the trees, Yuuri slowly walked in the direction of the sound. The drone was faster than her. Therefore, the audience was the first to see the movement in front of them.

A black bear that was a few heads taller than a man was tearing at a wild wolf on the ground with its claws. The wolf’s body was torn into several pieces, and its internal organs were pulled out. It was an extremely bloody scene!

[ I don’t want to eat for the next two days. ]

[ So cruel! ]

[ Fortunately, it’s not JJ ]

[ Sister Yuuri, let’s go. ]

Even without the urging of the bullet screen, Yuuri knew that now was not the time to stop.

If it was just a bear, she would not be afraid at all. Because bears were actually very timid, they wouldn’t come over even if there was a little movement. But an angry bear might not even care about a tiger!

Yuuri held her breath and retreated. But when she turned around, she saw a wild wolf standing not far away, growling at the black bear. Wolves basically moved in groups, and Yuuri’s intuition told her that something was wrong. As expected, in the next second, another six wolves appeared around the black bear!

Yuuri, who was too close, subconsciously wanted to climb up the tree. However, when she looked up, she saw the eagle that had left earlier circling in the air!

The camera followed Yuuri’s line of sight. Everyone saw this scene of being besieged on all sides!

[ F * ck ]

[ We’re really done for this time. ]

[ There’s a bear in front, a wolf behind, and an eagle above. How are we supposed to escape? ]

[ Program team, quickly arrange for a rescue. ]

[ The program team does not rescue in time, every time ]

The pressure of the three predators surged, making people tremble in fear. In order not to alert the enemy, Yuuri stood behind the tree trunk and didn’t move.

Soon, a wolf charged at the black bear. Its actions obviously made the black bear even angrier, causing the black bear to stand up and then slap it. The wild wolf couldn’t completely avoid it and ran away with its tail between its legs. The pack of wolves realized that they could not attack one by one. The six wolves howled twice and rushed over in unison.

Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yuuri decisively fled. Many people in the live broadcast room felt that Yuuri’s luck was extremely good at the critical moment.

[ Fortunately, there were wild wolves to attract the black bear’s attention. ]

[ Sister Yuuri is too calm. If it were me, I might be gone already.]

[ Thank God she’s fine. I almost stopped breathing when I saw her just now. ]

Generally speaking, at this time, as long as Yuuri didn’t make too much noise, she would definitely be able to escape.

As long as she stayed far away, this place would have nothing to do with her.

However, the heavens did not grant this wish. Before Yuuri could retreat to a safe distance, a cry of surprise suddenly came from not far away.

“Quickly look! That’s Sister Yuuri! Sister Yuuri must be here to take us back to-”

Before he could say the word ‘back’… Jean-Jacques and Hisashi saw the situation Yuuri was facing.

“Let’s, let’s, let’s run!” Hisashi swallowed his saliva and stuttered. 

He didn’t even dare to speak loudly. At this time, the wild wolves and black bears who were fighting all looked over.

The livestream room was filled with exclamation marks. After a while, Jean-Jacques’s fans and the other audience members were in a heated argument.

[ If it wasn’t for Jean-Jacques, Sister Yuuri would have run far away. ]

[ JJ didn’t do it on purpose. How would he know about the situation here? ]

At this time, Jean-Jacques’s face was pale. 

How could he still think about anything?

Yuuri snorted and raised her hatchet in front of her, making an offensive posture.

“You guys go first!” She reminded them loudly, apparently to stop the black bear and the wolf.

“Yuu, Yuuu …” Jean-Jacques’s legs were almost nailed to the ground. 

“Don’t be an annoyance! Quickly run! Don’t drag Yuuri down!” Hisashi pulled Sora, who was the closest to him, and ran away.

Sora staggered a little, but she didn’t complain at all. As she ran, she asked Hisashi to let her go and run first. The two of them ran for more than ten meters before they realized that Jean-Jacques had not followed them. Hisashi turned around and shouted with a frown.

“Jean-Jacques! Why are you still standing there? Quickly run!”

Chapter 41: You Can’t Feel Wronged

Summary:

Yuuri looked up at Jean-Jacques. The latter’s face was pale and he looked aggrieved. Yuuri’s face was cold as she raised her hand and slapped him.

Bang! 

Not only Jean-Jacques was stunned, but Hisashi and the others were also stunned.

“Yuu-”

Yuuri pressed her index finger to her lips, signaling him not to open his mouth.

“This slap is for your expression just now. Among the few of us, anyone can feel wronged, but you can’t!”

Jean-Jacques didn’t have time to speak. Yuuri slapped him again.

“This slap is for Brother Hisashi! Brother Hisashi was weak and slow to begin with, but he still had to drag you along. You almost killed him just now!”

“Cough-” Hisashi coughed lightly, trying to explain that he was not weak.

However, Yuuri glanced at him and he immediately shut up. Before anyone could react, Yuuri slapped Jean-Jacques’s other cheek again. 

“This slap is for me! If I weren’t stronger, I would have died here today! Lastly, don’t put on that pitiful look again. No matter how many fans you have, I’ll beat you up every time I see you!”

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Seeing that Jean-Jacques hadn’t moved, Hisashi quickly let go of Sora and ran to pull Jean-Jacques. At this time, the bear and wolf were already approaching Yuuri. Hisashi was anxious and grabbed Jean-Jacques’s arm to run. However, he didn’t expect Jean-Jacques to be so frightened that his legs went weak and he fell to the ground.

“Get up!” Hisashi was very anxious.

However, two wolves were looking at them.

“What do we do now?” Jean-Jacques panicked.

He subconsciously grabbed Hisashi’s arm with so much force that he almost scratched the latter.

“Stand up first!” Hisashi frowned. 

Although he was also afraid of those wolves, as a man, it was fine if he couldn’t help Yuuri, but how could he be afraid to this extent? 

Jean-Jacques was pulled up by Hisashi.

“Let go of your hand. I'll find something to hit those two wolves.” Hisashi had a good plan, but Jean-Jacques didn’t want to cooperate.

Since he had been targeted, he could only counterattack.

“I’ll go wherever Teacher Hisashi goes!” He grabbed Hisashi with all his might and begged pitifully. “Teacher Hisashi, please don’t abandon me!”

This scene reminded Hisashi of Cao Bin, who wanted to die with him.

“I won’t leave you behind! I want to help Yuuri, let go! Let go, do you hear me?” Hisashi was a little angry.

He grabbed Jean-Jacques’s collar and tried to pull him aside. At this moment, the two wolves that had their eyes on the two of them took advantage of the black bear’s attack on Yuuri to pounce on them. The distance wasn’t close, and Hisashi often trained, so it wasn’t difficult to avoid it. 

However, he still had a burden by his side. There was no way to hide!

The two wolves rushed over and scratched Hisashi’s arms and thighs.

“Ah!” Hisashi cried out in pain.

Jean-Jacques finally realized that he was a burden. Seeing Hisashi injured, he quickly let go as if his hand was scalded. Hisashi loosened his grip and wanted to run away immediately.

However, not only could he not outrun the wolf, Jean-Jacques was still standing there in a daze!

Hisashi gritted his teeth. 

He had already prepared for the worst and decided to fight with these two wolves!

Fortunately, Yuuri arrived in time with the hatchet. The black bear hadn’t been dealt with yet, but the other four wolves had already been knocked unconscious by Yuuri’s hatchet. The two wolves in front of her were naturally no match for her.

Seeing Yuuri’s swift and decisive action, Hisashi was dumbfounded!

“Leave this place!” Yuuri’s cold voice came, and Hisashi quickly came back to his senses.

He suppressed the pain in his hands and feet and dragged Jean-Jacques away. The furious black bear opened its mouth and roared from time to time, its face ferocious. It was very strong, and Yuuri fought while retreating.

Sensing that the black bear was following him, Jean-Jacques couldn’t run anymore.

“Hurry up and leave!” Hisashi was sweating profusely.

“No, I can’t. I can’t run anymore…” Jean-Jacques shook his head while panting.

When the two stopped, Yuuri had no choice but to stop behind them. Jean-Jacques subconsciously reached out and grabbed Yuuri’s sleeve. Yuuri’s full attention was on the black bear, so she didn’t avoid it. By the time she noticed it, the black bear was already near her.

Yuuri’s arm was being pulled, so she couldn’t swing her hatchet agilely. With just one misstep, the bear claw grabbed Yuuri’s arm. With a tearing sound, her clothes were torn apart, and a few bloody marks were left on her arm.

The burning pain made Yuuri even more awake!

“Why aren’t you letting go?!” Hisashi was shocked and slapped away Jean-Jacques’s hand that was holding Yuuri.

He didn’t have the time to continue questioning Jean-Jacques, so he quickly dragged him away. At this moment, Hisashi was in a fit of anger. Pius, he was running for his life, so he didn’t care if Jean-Jacques couldn’t move. He just dragged him forward.

Yuuri let her arm bleed, then led the black bear to its hole.

According to their previous observations, there should be cubs in the black bear cave. As long as there was movement at the cave entrance, the black bear would definitely not chase after them! In fact, Yuuri had used the stones and bushes to make a lot of noise. The furious black bear stopped attacking and turned around to run into the cave.

Yuuri took this opportunity to escape and meet up with the three people not far away. Sora was using herbs to stop Hisashi’s bleeding. When the two of them saw Yuuri’s arm, one of them stopped her while the other applied medicine to her arm.

Only then did they know that Yuuri had been injured to the bone by the black bear’s paw!

Just how painful was this? Just looking at it made people flinch!

“I used to sell this kind of medicine to stop bleeding, and its effect was pretty good. But Yuuri, your condition is too serious.” Sora looked worried.

“I’m fine.” Yuuri didn’t even frown. “Let’s leave this place first.”

“Sister Yuuri… are you alright?” Jean-Jacques hesitated for a moment before speaking.

Hisashi didn’t want to see him at all and turned his head away. Sora lowered her head. She just felt a little guilty. She felt that she was not much better than Jean-Jacques.

Yuuri looked up at Jean-Jacques. The latter’s face was pale and he looked aggrieved. Yuuri’s face was cold as she raised her hand and slapped him.

Bang! 

Not only Jean-Jacques was stunned, but Hisashi and the others were also stunned.

“Yuu-”

Yuuri pressed her index finger to her lips, signaling him not to open his mouth.

“This slap is for your expression just now. Among the few of us, anyone can feel wronged, but you can’t!”

Jean-Jacques didn’t have time to speak. Yuuri slapped him again.

“This slap is for Brother Hisashi! Brother Hisashi was weak and slow to begin with, but he still had to drag you along. You almost killed him just now!”

“Cough-” Hisashi coughed lightly, trying to explain that he was not weak.

However, Yuuri glanced at him and he immediately shut up. Before anyone could react, Yuuri slapped Jean-Jacques’s other cheek again. 

“This slap is for me! If I weren’t stronger, I would have died here today! Lastly, don’t put on that pitiful look again. No matter how many fans you have, I’ll beat you up every time I see you!”

Yuuri was so aggressive that Jean-Jacques didn’t dare to object.

[ Sister Yuuri is mighty! This was how green tea should be dealt with! If 1 can do it, 1 won’t hesitate.]

[If it wasn’t for Jean-Jacques, Brother Yuuri wouldn’t have gotten hurt. A few slaps are too easy on him.]

[ I got angry when 1 saw Jean-Jacques like that.]

[ Hahaha, congratulations to Teacher Hisashi for winning the title of ‘Delicate and Weak Body’]

[ Jean-Jacques is a big man. He can’t even compare to Sora!]

Even though Yuuri had hit someone, most of the people in the stream were on her side. As long as Jean-Jacques’s fans showed up, they would basically be scolded by everyone. However, some fans in the fan circle were already quite crazy. Seeing that the live broadcast was not working, they spontaneously edited a few videos of Yuuri slapping Jean-Jacques.

In their opinion, no matter what, Yuuri couldn’t beat Jean-Jacques!

When the few of them rushed back, these videos were widely spread. The passers-by who didn’t know what was going on only felt that Yuuri in the video was aggressive and Jean-Jacques was the victim!

When Mari’s assistant saw the video, she didn’t even understand what had happened. She thought that this was a great opportunity to suppress Yuuri. So, she immediately paid someone to get the hashtag #Yuuri slapped Jean-Jacques to the top of the trending searches.

Chapter 42: What if The Cat Died?

Summary:

At the same time. Kanako was the only one left guarding the two camps. The staff had yet to install the cameras. Kanako felt bored and walked around.

When she arrived at Team B’s camp, she realized that Ritsu was not there either. There was only one cat lying in the cat bed next to the recliner. A trace of ruthlessness flashed across Kanako’s eyes.

Didn’t Yuuri like this cat very much?

Didn’t they say that this cat was very important?

What if the cat died? Yuuri would probably be in pain, right?

After all, she relied on this cat to gain attention!

Kanako curled her lips and sneaked closer to the cat nest. When Victor realized that someone was behind him, Kanako grabbed him by the neck before he could dodge. Victor struggled to turn around and saw Kanako with a twisted face. He immediately struggled.

“Meow!” 

‘Let go!’

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

At the same time. Kanako was the only one left guarding the two camps. The staff had yet to install the cameras. Kanako felt bored and walked around.

When she arrived at Team B’s camp, she realized that Ritsu was not there either. There was only one cat lying in the cat bed next to the recliner. A trace of ruthlessness flashed across Kanako’s eyes.

Didn’t Yuuri like this cat very much?

Didn’t they say that this cat was very important?

What if the cat died? Yuuri would probably be in pain, right?

After all, she relied on this cat to gain attention!

Kanako curled her lips and sneaked closer to the cat nest. When Victor realized that someone was behind him, Kanako grabbed him by the neck before he could dodge. Victor struggled to turn around and saw Kanako with a twisted face. He immediately struggled.

“Meow!” 

‘Let go!’

Kanako sneered as she watched the cat struggle. 

“If Yuuri fell into my hands, she would be like this too…Too bad you’re not Yuuri!” She whispered.

She walked to the edge of the cliff not far away. Victor already knew what she was going to do. His eyes narrowed as he waved his front paws, trying to grab Kanako.

However, he was just a cat. When he was held in someone’s hand, he was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered!

“Don’t blame me if you die!” Kanako stretched out her arm and lifted the cat to the edge of the cliff. “Blame yourself for being Yuuri’s cat!”

Before she could finish her sentence, she loosened her grip. The feeling of weightlessness made Victor lose control of his body.

He had never thought that his final outcome would be like this!

Seeing that the cat had fallen, Kanako looked left and right to make sure that there was no one nearby before leaving in a hurry. The cliff next to Team B’s camp was at least thirty meters high. 

No matter how different the cat’s structure was and how lucky it was, it should have fallen to its death, right? Even if he didn’t die from the fall, how could a cat talk?

Kanako was delighted!

Kanako was walking back when she happened to meet the four people who were about to separate. Without warning, she met Yuuri’s eyes and took two steps back guiltily, quickly averting her gaze. When she saw Jean-Jacques’s red and swollen cheeks, she was shocked.

“Brother Jean? What happened to you? Did someone hit you?!”

The mark on Jean-Jacques’s face looked like fingers.

Of the three, wasn’t Yuuri the one most likely to hit Jean-Jacques?!

Thinking of this, Kanako became confident.

“What exactly happened? Why would someone hit Brother Jean? Could it be that someone was using the excuse of hitting insects to take revenge?!”

It was embarrassing to be slapped in front of the camera.

“Stop talking, Kanako.” Jean-Jacques wanted Kanako to shut up, so he pulled her sleeve.

“How can you not say such a big thing? The one who hit Brother Jean was Yuuri, right?” Kanako said indignantly. “Brother Jean, even if you like Yuuri, you can’t just let her slap you!” 

Then, she tried to block Yuuri’s way.

“Kanako, things are not what you think. We should…” Sora stepped forward. 

“Sister Sora, why are you always siding with outsiders? I really don’t know how many benefits you’ve received from Yuuri, to even help her beat someone up! Sister Sora, are you an accomplice?”

[ Kanako is really annoying.]

[ Is this woman crazy?]

[ I feel like slapping her the moment I see her.]

[ Can the production team throw this internet celebrity out?]

“Kanako! What nonsense are you talking about!” Sora was so angry that her face turned red. 

“I’m not talking nonsense-”

“Enough!” Hisashi couldn’t take it anymore. “We can talk about it later. Yuuri is injured and needs to go back and bandage her wound.”

This clearly meant that the production team would send someone over.

Kanako glanced at Yuuri’s bloody arm.

“Since you want to bandage it, Brother Jean’s face needs to be treated as well.”

“Then let’s go together.” Hisashi said impatiently.

“Brother Jean, let’s go too.” Kanako clung onto Jean-Jacques’s arm. 

She wanted to see how Yuuri would react when she found out that her cat was missing!

The group arrived at Team B’s camp. Sora helped Yuuri sit on the recliner.

“Where’s Ritsu? Will he be alright?” Hisashi looked around. 

Sora was about to say that she could look for someone when Ritsu’s voice sounded not far away.

“What’s wrong with you guys?”

“Ritsu, where did you go?” Hisashi asked.

“I walked around the area, thinking that I might run into you guys, but I didn’t find anything…” Ritsu got closer and was shocked when he saw Yuuri’s terrifying injuries.

“Yuuri? What happened to you?”

“I was scratched by a bear.”

“Bear?” Ritsu had an expression that said. ‘I didn’t hear wrongly, did I?’

“Yeah, a bear. You didn’t hear wrongly. You have to be more careful when you go out in the future.”

When Ritsu heard this, his gaze unconsciously fell on Hisashi.

“Then Brother Hisashi, you- You didn’t fight with a bear too, did you?” His tone and expression were even more surprised than when he heard that Yuuri had been scratched by a bear.

[ Hisashi is delicate and weak. Looks like Ritsu thinks so too. Hahaha.]

“What’s wrong? Yuuri can fight a bear, but I can’t?” Hisashi was not convinced.

“Then can you?” Ritsu asked.

Hisashi heaved a sigh of relief and said confidently.

 “No.”

Everyone instantly laughed. Coincidentally, the paramedics arranged by the production team had also rushed over. Being scratched by a wild animal was a serious matter because it could be infected if it was not handled carefully.

Seeing that the atmosphere had relaxed, Jean-Jacques wanted to apologize. Yuuri and Hisashi were injured because of him. Even if it was just for his own future, he had to lower his head.

Moreover, it was a fact that Yuuri had saved him.

Seeing that he was about to walk towards Yuuri, Kanako held Jean-Jacques’s arm again.

“Hey! Who’s going to apply some medicine on Brother Jean first! A celebrity’s face is very important. If you don’t apply the medicine in time, what if you leave a mark? You can’t afford to do this!”

Jean-Jacques wanted to push her hand away but failed.

“Yuuri, you’re the one who slapped Brother Jean’s face. You don’t want anything to happen to his face, do you?” Kanako mocked.

“You want to taste the feeling of being slapped?” Yuuri looked at her with a half-smile.

Kanako was terrified. 

This person even dared to hit Jean-Jacques, let alone me!

“Kanako! Sister Yuuri and Teacher Hisashi were both injured because of me. They were so seriously injured that they should have been bandaged first…” Jean-Jacques took the opportunity to shake off her hand, his face ugly. “Anyway, shut up!”

This was the first time Jean-Jacques had put on a sour face in front of the camera.

The brainless fans who had originally supported Kanako finally stopped commenting like crazy.

Jean-Jacques didn’t care about Kanako’s reaction and walked straight to Yuuri, wanting to apologize. 

“Vicchan?” Yuuri was halfway through bandaging her arm when she suddenly looked around at the cat bed. “Where did Vicchan go?”

Everyone was shocked to realize that the cat that always followed Yuuri hadn’t appeared after so long!

Chapter 43: I’m Coming to Save You

Summary:

Clinging to the rock wall, Victor felt his body slowly run out of strength, and he started to feel cold. After a while, he realized that there was someone below. He could vaguely hear voices and tried to look down. His gaze landed on Yuuri, who was climbing barehanded! Victor’s pupils constricted.

Was she trying to save him?

Yuuri looked up at the pair of dark blue cat eyes and said softly.

“Vicchan, don’t move. I’m coming to save you.”

These words lingered in Victor’s ears. It was like thunder. It made feel a complicated mix of emotions.

What was Yuuri thinking?

Climbing a cliff with her bare hands just to save a stray cat!?

Did she not cherish her life to begin with?

Or was a cat that important to her?!

Victor couldn’t understand!

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

“That’s right! Where’s Vicchan?” Hisashi looked around. “Shouldn’t Vicchan be staying in the cat bed?”

“Wait.” Ritsu went to the shelter and the bamboo house to take a look, then shook his head at them. “It’s not in the house, and it’s not nearby.”

Sora also looked around and couldn’t help but ask. 

“Could it be that he went to find us with Yuuri? Then, we lost him halfway…”

“He wouldn’t.” Yuuri said confidently, “Vicchan is very obedient and smart.”

She wasn’t fast in the jungle, so Vicchan couldn’t possibly not keep up.

Moreover, if her cat really followed her, she would definitely know.

“That’s strange.” Hisashi frowned and looked confused.

Logically speaking, a cat that clung to people like a dog couldn’t be lost!

“Aiya, could it be that someone found it too troublesome to raise a cat and threw it away?”  Kanako sneered. 

Some people in the live broadcast room thought the same as Kanako and immediately followed suit to mock her.

[ Didn’t Yuuri hint that she would throw the cat away? I think she lost it herself]

[ Poor cat, being used as a tool and thrown away after use.]

[ She threw the cat away herself, but Yuuri’s acting is so serious.]

[ Vicchan is cute and smart. How could Sister Yuuri throw it away?]

[ Vicchan isn’t a burden. Even if she wanted to throw a burden away, she’d throw away a burden like Kanako and Jean-Jacques.]

[ What does the first part mean? Did JJ offend you?]

Just as Kanako finished speaking, Yuuri stood up. Kanako stepped back and shouted. 

“I’m just making a reasonable guess. I didn’t say that it must be so! If you hit me, then you’re guilty!”

“Shut up!” Ritsu couldn’t help but scold her.

Kanako wanted to say something, but Yuuri asked.

“Did you hear that? That squeaking sound-”

Kanako’s expression froze. The others instantly fell silent. After a while, Hisashi and the others shook their heads.

“I didn’t hear anything.”

“Could it be Yuuri that you heard wrong?”

“We didn’t hear anything.”

“No, there’s a cat meowing.” Yuuri shook her head, not caring about the bandage on her arm as she rushed towards the cliff.

“Sister Yuuri-”

“Miss Nishigori!”

Several voices sounded at the same time. Yuuri followed the cat’s meowing and walked to the edge of the cliff.

“How could Vicchan be here… There’s not even a place to hide here…” Hisashi followed.

However, before he could finish his sentence, the group of people really heard a very weak meow!

“It can’t be?” Sora was surprised. “Is the cat… down there?”

Yuuri didn’t answer. She could hear the cat’s meowing from so far away, and her hearing was far superior to that of ordinary people. Therefore, she could tell that Vicchan was in danger now. 

There was a high chance that he would really fall off the cliff!

Yuuri walked past the crowd and prepared to go down the cliff.

“Miss Nishigori!” The medical staff invited by the program team immediately followed.

Hisashi and the others naturally wouldn’t just wait and followed closely behind. 

“Did the cat fall into a foothold under the cliff? Is Yuuri going to climb up and save the cat?” Sora was very worried.

“Maybe it really is! But Yuuri’s arm was injured!” After saying that, Hisashi limped away. “Let’s go and stop her!”

“The question is, why would Vicchan go down the cliff?” Ritsu was puzzled.

Even a cat should know if it was dangerous!

“Maybe that cat is very playful and accidentally fell down!” Kanako, who was at the back, sneered.

Her indifferent tone made the group very dissatisfied.

“Even if a cat is playful, it wouldn’t jump off a cliff. Perhaps it was frightened by something or was thrown down…” Ritsu narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully.

“Who knows? It was in the wilderness, and no one saw it.” Kanako’s heart skipped a beat.

“Alright, now is not the time to investigate the reason!” Hisashi interrupted their conversation.

The group of people chased Yuuri and took a long detour before reaching the bottom of the cliff. The environment below the cliff was similar to other places. However, there were more rocks here. If one fell from the top, they would definitely die. Moreover, the cliff was extremely precipitous and was almost 90 degrees to the ground!

Everyone raised their heads to look at the cliff and indeed, they found Vicchan’s figure! At this moment, Vicchan was using its two claws to cling to the protruding rock. When it ran out of strength, it would definitely fall! Moreover, it was so high that it was impossible for them to catch it!

At this moment, Yuuri was standing in front of the cliff, seemingly hesitating whether to give up.

[ She’s not really going to climb, is she? Don’t do anything stupid!]

[Now I really hope that Sister Yuuri would abandon the cat]

[ How can she climb up? Isn’t it almost 90 degrees? It’s basically vertical! ]

“Yuuri, don’t be rash! We can use our points to exchange for a safety rope from the production team. It might be safer to climb with a safety rope…” Hisashi comforted her, then he looked at the bloody gauze on Yuuri’s arm. “If it really doesn’t work, you… You’d better give up!”

Although he was sorry for Vicchan, no matter what, human lives were still more important!

Yuuri didn’t say anything. She wiped her hands on her clothes. Before Hisashi could stop her, he saw Yuuri holding onto the protruding rock and climbing up.

[ F*ck! She really went up!]

[ Brother Yuuri is really bold.]

[ You dare to block a bear and a wolf alone?]

[ She might slip and fall to her death! Hurry up and persuade her to come down!]

[I don’t dare to look anymore]

“Yuu”

“Shh- it’s better to be quiet at this time.” Ritsu stopped Hisashi, who was about to speak.

If Yuuri was frightened, that would be bad!

Hisashi understood and immediately shut up.

When Kanako heard this, she looked at Yuuri, who had climbed seven or eight meters high, and was about to shout. Ritsu seemed to have sensed something and turned to look at her. Kanako froze and did not move. Seeing Yuuri climb up step by step, everyone was on tenterhooks, and their breathing subconsciously softened.

Clinging to the rock wall, Victor felt his body slowly run out of strength, and he started to feel cold. After a while, he realized that there was someone below. He could vaguely hear voices and tried to look down. His gaze landed on Yuuri, who was climbing barehanded! Victor’s pupils constricted.

Was she trying to save him?

Yuuri looked up at the pair of dark blue cat eyes and said softly.

“Vicchan, don’t move. I’m coming to save you.”

These words lingered in Victor’s ears. It was like thunder. It made feel a complicated mix of emotions.

What was Yuuri thinking?

Climbing a cliff with her bare hands just to save a stray cat!?

Did she not cherish her life to begin with?

Or was a cat that important to her?!

Victor couldn’t understand!

He looked at the distance between the girl and himself. He suddenly had the urge to jump down!

Chapter 44: Life on the Line?

Summary:

At this moment, the stone that Yuuri’s right foot was stepping on fell down without any warning! Yuuri couldn’t react in time, and her left foot was also suspended in the air! Now, her two arms were bearing the weight of her entire body! However, Yuuri had a cat on her left hand and her right arm was bleeding! Everyone’s hearts were in their throats!

“Yuuri, you have to hold on!” Even the director muttered behind the camera.

The trending topic #Yuuri free-climbing on Twitter changed to #Yuuri’s life is on the line!

Victor was also very nervous. He didn’t want Yuuri to die with him. He wanted Yuuri to live!

Yuuri’s hands clung tightly to the stone wall, constantly adjusting her breathing. Everyone else thought that she was barely holding on. Only she knew that she was looking for a place to use as her foothold. 

Since she couldn’t climb down, she would climb up!

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

He was just a cat now. Even if his main body was here, he didn’t want Yuuri to save him. If Yuuri died because of this…

The tragedy from more than ten years ago should not be repeated.

Victor’s eyes darkened as he slowly released one of his claws.

“Ah! It’s going to fall!”

Sora, who had been staring here, suddenly closed her eyes and screamed.

[It’s about to fall, I don’t dare to look anymore]

[Those people who say Yuuri threw away the cat are really being mean.]

[ Vicchan, don’t let go of your claws!]

[My legs have gone weak even when I’m lying in bed]

Yuuri looked up and saw that Vicchan had already released one of its paws. She couldn’t help but hold her breath. The next second, she calmed down.

“Vicchan, don’t move. I’ll get you down immediately.”

Victor lowered his head and looked into her determined eyes. His cold body felt like it was touched by a warm fire that was about to ignite him.

“Good boy, Vicchan.” Yuuri curled her lips in a soothing manner.

Victor was dazzled by her smile. For a moment, he did not think about jumping down. It was during this moment that Yuuri successfully climbed to the same height as him. Everyone who was watching heaved a sigh of relief. But then there was another big problem

How could she bring the cat down the cliff?

“Vicchan, come here. Climb onto my hand.” Yuuri released her left hand and extended it in front of her cat.

The cat’s claws might not be able to climb the rock, but grabbing her clothes should not be a problem.

As long as Vicchan didn’t let go of Yuuri, she could bring him down.

If it was an ordinary cat, it might not be obedient. But Vicchan was different. Yuuri didn’t even need to think about coaxing him. He immediately did as he was told.

Seeing the cat firmly hug Yuuri’s arm, everyone was very happy.

“Vicchan is really smart.” Hisashi finally smiled.

But the next moment, just as Yuuri was about to come down with the cat, the stone on her left foot suddenly loosened! Yuuri’s entire body tensed up. She knew that if she stepped on it now, the stone under her feet would definitely fall off! The people at the bottom of the cliff didn’t know what had happened, only that Yuuri had suddenly stopped.

The millions of viewers in the livestream room clearly saw the scene of the rock loosening!

[ That foothold, that’s the only place she can step on. Will Sister Yuuri be alright?]

[ Production team, quickly find someone to save her! It’s obvious that they can’t go down by themselves!]

Everyone was on tenterhooks.

At this moment, the stone that Yuuri’s right foot was stepping on fell down without any warning! Yuuri couldn’t react in time, and her left foot was also suspended in the air! Now, her two arms were bearing the weight of her entire body! However, Yuuri had a cat on her left hand and her right arm was bleeding! Everyone’s hearts were in their throats!

“Yuuri, you have to hold on!” Even the director muttered behind the camera.

The trending topic #Yuuri free-climbing on Twitter changed to #Yuuri’s life is on the line!

Victor was also very nervous. He didn’t want Yuuri to die with him. He wanted Yuuri to live!

Yuuri’s hands clung tightly to the stone wall, constantly adjusting her breathing. Everyone else thought that she was barely holding on. Only she knew that she was looking for a place to use as her foothold. 

Since she couldn’t climb down, she would climb up!

After making her decision, Yuuri glanced at the top of the cliff three or four meters away from her and started to move her hands.

“What is Yuuri doing?” Hisashi’s voice trembled.

“She wants to climb up.” After Ritsu answered, he suddenly ran back. “I’ll think of a way to pull her up!”

His words finally made them think of what they should do now. Sora followed without saying anything.

Yuuri climbed up step by step.

“Yuuri, we’ll think of a way to pull you up!” Ritsu soon appeared on the cliff.

“Wait a moment-”

Before he could finish his sentence, he saw a figure jump up from the side of the cliff!

Jumped up?

Jumped?

Ritsu froze on the spot as these words flashed through his mind. The bullet comments in the live broadcast room went blank for a moment.

[!!!]

[ F*ck, how did Yuuri get up here??]

[ She jumped up]

[ Is this an acrobatic performance?]

[ From today onwards, don’t call her Brother Yuuri. Call her Master Yuuri.]

[ I don’t even dare to think about this!]

[ I played like this in my previous life.]

Yuuri’s jump shocked everyone.  Even if some people thought that Yuuri was just lucky, it didn’t stop her from shining brilliantly. By the time the people present regained their senses, it was already two minutes later. Yuuri was already sitting on the recliner with her cat in her arms, looking calm as if nothing had happened. The medical staff, Hisashi, and the others at the foot of the cliff walked up. 

“Yuuri! Do you know that you really scared us to death just now?” Hisashi limped to the front and scolded Yuuri. “You dare to climb up such a high place without a safety rope? You’re so powerful. Why don’t you grow a pair of wings and fly? It’s just a cat. How can it be more important than you? Have you ever thought that if you were not careful, you’d fall straight down! When we get back, I’ll definitely sign you up for a life safety education class!”

Victor nodded. When the medical staff came over to re-bandage Yuuri, he took the opportunity to jump out of Yuuri’s arms.

Hisashi’s mouth was dry from talking. He even instructed the medical staff.

“Just wrap her up in a few more layers. In my opinion, she doesn’t take her injuries seriously at all. It’s best if you put a cast on her so that she won’t be able to move for a year and a half!”

Yuuri was speechless. Her injuries were so deep that her bones could be seen. 

It would indeed take a long time to heal, but it shouldn’t take a year and a half, right?

However, she could feel Hisashi’s concern. Because she had no family in other worlds, Yuuri always liked to risk her life when she was in a desperate situation.

However, it was different now.

“I’m sorry.” Yuuri lowered her head for the first time. 

Hisashi immediately shut up. After a few seconds, he asked.

“I’m sorry, but you won’t do it next time, right?”

“Next time… It depends on the situation.”

“You…” Hisashi was furious.

It was fine if this person didn’t repent properly, but she actually dared to do it again?!

“Brother Hisasgu, sit down quickly. Your wound needs to be bandaged again… Yuuri just experienced such an exciting thing. She might not be fully alert yet and needs a good rest…” Sora pulled him helplessly. 

“I’m very clear-headed.”

The others were speechless.

“Maybe I’m the one who’s not awake.” Hisashi closed his eyes, resignedly.

“Brother Hisashi, you can tell a joke to make yourself laugh and wake yourself up.” Yuuri suggested.

“I can’t laugh, but I can tell you one. My friend and I went hiking. My friend fell off the cliff. I asked loudly: ‘Did you get hurt?' My good friend faintly replied: ‘I haven’t reached the bottom!'”

Everyone: (—_—)!!

[ I really can’t laugh.]

[ Another hell of a joke…]

[ If you laugh, Buddha will laugh with you.]

Chapter 45: Who Is Useless?

Summary:

[ Before this, there were all sorts of comments scolding Yuuri. Did Jean-Jacques hire a water army? Damn it, it’s disgusting]

[ Is this the fresh meat you like? It’s really funny]

[ We’ve always joked that Teacher Hisashi is useless. Now, everyone knows who the real useless one is, right?]

[ My heart aches for Sister Yuuri, who worked so hard to survive, but only slapped him a few times to vent her anger! ]

Notes:

I will end it here today, and I will not post on weekends. The reason is because I'm working on S.KY Project story and another Original Story that I might adapt to YOI universe.

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

“That’s why I said…” Hisashi said as if he had experienced it before. “Don’t seek death just because you’re very powerful… Ah!”

He cried out in pain, attracting everyone’s attention.

“S-Sorry, Teacher Hisashi. I didn’t mean it.” The little girl who was bandaging Hisashi’s wound was holding back her laughter as she apologized.

“I know, you must be a fan of Yuuri.” Hisashi waved his hand.

“How did you know?” The little girl was shocked.

Hisashi looked at her and then at his own wound. He asked jokingly.

“What do you think?”

If she wasn’t Yuuri’s fan, how could she interrupt him when he was nagging?

“Pfft!” The little girl couldn’t help but laugh out loud, then she quickly tried to salvage the situation. “No, no, no. I’m not laughing at you, Teacher Hisashi. I just think that your joke is really funny!”

Hisashi: >—>

After the wound was bandaged, the medical staff left some medicine and gauze at their camp. Yuuri was saving people, so she didn’t need to use points to exchange for these things.

“1000 points.” Yuuri patted her bandaged arm and skillfully pointed a finger at the camera.

This was the ‘reward’ for saving someone.

“1000 is too much.” The director understood immediately. 

“I can get 2000 points for one mission. Can’t I get half for saving people?” Yuuri snorted.

“No.” The director started to bargain.” How about 200?”

If he really gave Yuuri 1000, then he might as well announce Yuuri the winner in Man vs. Wild 3!

“900.”

“300.”

“800.”

“500, that’s the highest. I won’t give you anything higher!”

Yuuri wanted to argue, but Hisashi quickly stopped her. 

“500 is enough. It’s enough! We’re on a deserted island now. We’ll have to take the production team’s speedboat back.”

“Alright then.” Yuuri raised her eyebrows.

[500 points received, Brother Yuuri]

[ Hahaha! Teacher Hisashi was afraid that the program team would leave them on the island.]

[ Hehehehe. 500 is too little. This time, Sister Yuuri was in danger.]

After asking for the points, Ritsu said. 

“Jean-Jacques, you guys should go back.”

Jean-Jacques hesitated for a while before he said.

“Sister Yuuri, Brother Jiang… Thank you so much for today! If not for you guys, I might have already…” He lowered his head and sobbed, but it was hard to tell how sincere he was.

Hisashi ignored him.

“Saving you was just convenient.”

Her main purpose was to find Hisashi. Jean-Jacques was lucky to be able to come back alive!

“Compared to this, I care more about something else… How did Vicchan fall off the cliff?” As she spoke, Yuuri’s eyes swept over Kanako.

“If you ask Brother Li about this, how would he know?” The latter pretended to be calm. “It’s obvious that it’s your cat’s problem. Maybe it’s an idiot that can’t even sense danger!”

After she said that, before Yuuri could argue with him, Victor stood up and bared his teeth at her.

“What do you want? Do you believe that I will kick you out?” Kanako retreated behind Jean-Jacques and stretched out her leg to kick him away.

Yuuri’s lips twitched, and she asked casually. 

“Vicchan is a cat. It doesn’t understand what others say, and it has never been so fierce to anyone… Kanako, could it be that you threw Vicchan off the cliff?”

If it wasn’t for the fact that he couldn’t expose himself, Victor would have nodded at Yuuri and confirmed her words!

“How is this possible? Why would I throw your cat away? You’re slandering me!” Kanako knew there wasn’t any evidence, so when she heard Yuuri’s words, she didn’t feel guilty at all.

[ It shouldn’t be Kanako, right? Why did she throw the cat?]

[Ritsu was still here, Kanako probably wouldn’t come here.]

[She doesn’t look strange. Sister Yuuri is just testing! ]

“Brother Jean, let’s go back. If we continue to stay here, someone might blame us!”

Jean-Jacques didn’t want to stay here, so he let Kanako drag him away.

Victor watched Kanako leave with a cold gaze.

If he wasn’t worried about causing trouble for Yuuri, he would have done everything he could to get an eye for an eye!

Sora, who had been standing behind Yuuri’s recliner, turned her back to the camera and said goodbye to them. She quickly whispered into Yuuri’s ear.

“Kanako was the only one in the two camps just now.” She left quickly after saying that.

Yuuri understood what she meant and beckoned her cat back. 

“Vicchan, come here!”

Victor didn’t even think about it and obeyed the order. His gaze fell on Yuuri’s face. Seeing that her expression was normal, he couldn’t guess if Yuuri suspected Kanako.

#Yuuri’s Life is on the Line topped the trending list. Click on the topic, and the popular video inside not only showed Yuuri climbing up a cliff with bare hands, but also Yuuri fighting off bears and wolves with a hatchet. When people saw Yuuri climb up the cliff with one hand and jump up in one go, the onlookers were stunned.

[ Is she playing with her life? The slightest carelessness would result in one’s body being shattered into pieces!]

[ How can Yuuri be so bold! ]

[ See other news: Already kneeling! ]

[ I’ll slap whoever says Yuuri wants to throw her cat away.]

The topic was full of amazement at Yuuri’s ‘bold skills’. Of course, such a dangerous act had to be labeled as “Do not imitate”. After confirming that Yuuri ‘jumped up the cliff’ successfully, the video of her being criticized by Hisashi was edited out and many netizens were talking about it. At the same time, because this topic became the headline, #Yuuri slapped Jean-Jacques didn’t need an official explanation, and most of the rumors were self-destructed. Apart from the troll army and some of Jean-Jacques’s fans, everyone else was on Yuuri’s side and kept praising her for doing a great job.

On the other hand, Jean-Jacques’s situation was much worse. Under the secret operation of Mari’s assistant, not only did a large number of fans leave his fan club, but he himself also stood on the cusp of the storm.

[ Before this, there were all sorts of comments scolding Yuuri. Did Jean-Jacques hire a water army? Damn it, it’s disgusting]

[ Is this the fresh meat you like? It’s really funny]

[ We’ve always joked that Teacher Hisashi is useless. Now, everyone knows who the real useless one is, right?]

[ My heart aches for Sister Yuuri, who worked so hard to survive, but only slapped him a few times to vent her anger! ]

Under the pressure of public opinion, Jean-Jacques’s agent did not have time to investigate the truth. He hurriedly used Jean-Jacques’s Twitter to post:

[ Jean-Jacques: Thank you very much for supporting Jean-Jacques, but what happened on the show this time was indeed Jean-Jacques’s fault. Once again, I apologize to @JMorookaHisashi and @NishigoriYuuri! Also, thank you @NishigoriYuuri for saving Jean-Jacques!]

There is no greater good than knowing your mistakes and being able to correct them. Jean-Jacques could salvage his image somewhat by apologizing.

After posting on Twitter, the manager contacted Jean-Jacques.

“I don’t care what you think. Yuuri clearly doesn’t like you. Stay away from her, do you hear me? Now that she’s your savior, if you do anything bad, you’ll be chased and scolded. Just look at that brainless Kanako. Her fans are almost all gone!”

Jean-Jacques nodded repeatedly.

Chapter 46: Using Him Like A Dog

Summary:

“Vicchan, quickly smell around. Where did Teacher Hisashi and the others go?”

Victor lowered his head and sniffed the ground a few times before he was stunned.

Yuuri was ordering him around like a dog?!

[ Hahahaha Sister Yuuri is using Vicchan like a dog again]

[ Vicchan actually went to smell it! It can’t understand human language, right?]

[ Cats are very smart. After staying with humans for a long time, they can understand a little bit of human language.]

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Ever since he knew that there were ferocious beasts in the forest, just like Kanako who had been scared by snakes, Jean-Jacques became more docile. On the other hand, Yuuri wanted to run into the forest the next day. Hisashi opened his arms to stop her and said incredulously.

“What are you going to do?”

“The two of you are in charge of cooking. I have nothing else to do, so I can go and do my mission.” Yuuri said matter-of-factly.

She even waved the pen and paper in her hand.

“No!” Hisashi rejected with a serious face. “You can’t go!”

“Don’t worry, I’ll go around the big black bear.”

“That won’t do!”

“I will also avoid the territory of the wolves.”

“No!”

“Then what should I do?”

“You should-” Hisashi pointed at the recliner under the tree without hesitation. “Lie down! It would be best if you could lie down for ten days to half a month! Ritsu and I can do the production team’s tasks.”

“Then aren’t we going to lose?” Yuuri frowned slightly.

[ Hahaha, Sister Yuuri, don’t be so direct. At least leave some face for these two useless men.]

[ Teacher Hisashi is stunned.]

Hisashi: >->

“Ah, this-” Hisashi wanted to refute Yuuri’s doubts.

But thinking about it carefully, he and Ritsu might not be able to draw a map!

“Ahem, that… You’re already injured, so why don’t you just stay here obediently? Don’t you feel pain?”

“It’s alright.” Yuuri raised an eyebrow.

Actually, she was already used to it.

Hisashi wanted to continue persuading her, but Yuuri suddenly walked over and slapped his arm.

“Hiss-” Hisashi gasped in pain.

“Rest well, Brother Jiang.” Yuuri smiled.

After saying this, she calmly walked past Hisashi and entered the forest again. There was also a cat by her feet. By the time Hisashi reacted, they had already disappeared.

In fact, Yuuri didn’t think she needed anyone to worry about her. Because her arm was injured, she would never take the initiative to do anything dangerous.

Yuuri brought Vicchan around the island, stopping from time to time to write and draw, so that the audience could enjoy the scenery of the island. The woman and cat walked further and further away. After a while, Yuuri stopped.

“There seems to be a sound.” As she spoke, she was about to walk towards the source of the sound.

Victor’s ears pricked up and he listened for two seconds vigilantly. Then, he raised his claws and grabbed Yuuri’s pants.

“Vicchan?”

Victor used a little more strength and pulled her pants back.

“You don’t want me to go over?” Yuuri asked.

Of course, Victor didn’t answer. He continued to tug at her pants as if he was saying, ‘If you don’t come with me, I won’t let go.’

“Alright, then we’ll go back the way we came.”

She had wanted to see if it was the black bear she had met yesterday.

Just as the girl and the cat turned around, everyone in the livestream room heard a roar.

[ There are definitely ferocious beasts ahead.]

[ I feel like Sister Yuuri really wanted to go over and take a look.]

[ Thank goodness she didn’t go. Vicchan, you did well!]]

[ Who wouldn’t like a smart kitten?]

In the live broadcast room, a crowd gathered to praise cats. It wasn’t until the camera moved to Yuuri’s map that their attention shifted to the map. When the program team arranged for the task of drawing a map, they did not expect the guests to really be able to draw a map. They only wanted someone to draw a rough outline.

When Yuuri took out a small part of the map she had drawn, everyone was dumbfounded. On the piece of paper, there was a scale, a pointer, and even contours of different terrains. There was even relevant data!

Did Yuuri just draw this?!

In order to prevent the audience from suspecting that the production team had helped cheat, the director asked in time.

“Yuuri, how do you know the height of these hills?”

Without professional measuring tools, it would be impossible, right?

“It’s very simple.” Yuuri replied. “We can estimate the height based on the sea level.”

“You call this simple?” The director was speechless.

If he had known that Yuuri was such a bug, he would have chosen something more difficult! Now that Yuuri’s hand-drawn map was out, wouldn’t people who hadn’t seen the live broadcast say that the production team had faked it?

The development of the situation after that was exactly what the director had expected.

As soon as the video #Yuuri draws a map became popular, the production team was criticized.

[ Good lord, even if you’re a professional in geography, you might not be able to draw such a map without measuring tools, right?]

[ What show is this? It’s ridiculous to flatter people so blatantly!]

[ Isn’t that Yuuri in the video? She seemed to have been on the trending searches many times. Her martial strength was quite high, but she shouldn’t fake the process of drawing a map!]

[ This is too stupid. Everyone knows it’s fake.]

In the end, the production team had no choice but to issue an official statement, saying that the production team would not help the guests cheat. Anyway, as long as the camera followed Yuuri and the map became more complete, the rumors of cheating would disappear.

This was because a normal production team would not spend a lot of energy exploring an entire undeveloped island for a certain guest. A normal person wouldn’t memorize a complete map of an island just for a variety show.

On the ninth day of Man vs. Wild 3. Yuuri went out to draw a map as usual. The camera naturally followed her. The director had already ordered the cameraman to film the entire process of Yuuri drawing the map. At the beginning, many people who were watching the live broadcast felt that drawing a map was just nonsense.

Now, seeing Yuuri add a few lines to every place she went, no matter how unbelievable it seemed, they had to believe that Yuuri really had the ability!

The girl and the cat stayed outside for the whole morning. They only returned to the camp at noon. At this time yesterday, Hisashi had come to welcome them. Because of this, the people in the live broadcast room had teased him mercilessly.

[ Teacher Hisashi is like a wife waiting for her husband to come home!]

They didn’t expect that when the girl and cat returned today, there was no one in the camp. The pot on the open-air stove was still steaming. Yuuri opened the lid and smelled the burnt smell of the fish. She pulled out all the firewood from the stove and looked at her cat.

“Vicchan, quickly smell around. Where did Teacher Hisashi and the others go?”

Victor lowered his head and sniffed the ground a few times before he was stunned.

Yuuri was ordering him around like a dog?!

[ Hahahaha Sister Yuuri is using Vicchan like a dog again]

[ Vicchan actually went to smell it! It can’t understand human language, right?]

[ Cats are very smart. After staying with humans for a long time, they can understand a little bit of human language.]

“Can’t you smell it? Or do you not know the scent of Teacher Hisashi and the others?” Seeing her cat suddenly stop moving, Yuuri was puzzled. 

Victor was speechless. He really wanted to teach someone a lesson. 

‘Cats and dogs are different!’

“Let’s go search nearby.” Yuuri couldn’t read the expression on his furry face, so she picked him up.

Chapter 47: Kanako Was Poisoned

Summary:

“It seems that her limbs are frozen, as if she’s paralyzed. It should be poisoning.” Sora answered. “Kanako ate grilled fish in the morning. It’s only been a few hours, and she suddenly became like this.” 

“Fish?” Yuuri raised her eyebrows. “Why is she poisoned and you two are fine?”

Sora pursed her lips and stammered.

“That fish… O-originally, Kanako and I each had half a piece to eat, but Kanako said that she was very hungry, and then…”

[ She didn’t do much, but she ate a lot. Kanako is really amazing.]

[ Sora didn’t even mention this just now, yet she still wants to defend Kanako.]

[ I hope Yuuri doesn’t save this thing. It’s so annoying. Let her die.]

[ Although Kanako is the worst, she shouldn’t die, right?]

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Yuuri looked around but didn’t see anyone. After some thought, she walked towards Team A’s camp.

“Yuuri, here!” Sora was waving at her from afar.

As expected, Yuuri saw Hisashi and Ritsu beside her.

The few of them had gathered together again. Could it be that Kanako had a heatstroke again?

Yuuri touched Vicchan’s ears.

If things were really as she thought, then the chance to avenge Vicchan… It would take no time at all.

She slowly walked closer, and the people surrounding Kanako took the initiative to make way.

“What happened to her?” Yuuri’s eyes were cold.

Kanako, who was lying on the ground, averted her gaze to avoid looking at Yuuri. She still wanted Yuuri to save her life, so of course she wouldn’t say anything.

“It seems that her limbs are frozen, as if she’s paralyzed. It should be poisoning.” Sora answered. “Kanako ate grilled fish in the morning. It’s only been a few hours, and she suddenly became like this.” 

“Fish?” Yuuri raised her eyebrows. “Why is she poisoned and you two are fine?”

Sora pursed her lips and stammered.

“That fish… O-originally, Kanako and I each had half a piece to eat, but Kanako said that she was very hungry, and then…”

[ She didn’t do much, but she ate a lot. Kanako is really amazing.]

[ Sora didn’t even mention this just now, yet she still wants to defend Kanako.]

[ I hope Yuuri doesn’t save this thing. It’s so annoying. Let her die.]

[ Although Kanako is the worst, she shouldn’t die, right?]

Sora hesitated. Yuuri snorted and continued.

” So, you got your retribution.”

“Who knows if that fish was given to me intentionally by someone?” Kanako gritted her teeth.

The few of them looked at Sora. The latter shook her head repeatedly. 

“It wasn’t me. Kanako said that she was very hungry and wanted to eat an entire fish. I just felt that it was fine not to eat breakfast, so I gave it to her…”

Yuuri couldn’t be bothered to care about this and squatted down to take Kanako’s pulse. They were doubtful of her medical skills.

“If it really doesn’t work, we’ll go to the production team.” Hisashi said.

Before he could finish, he heard Yuuri say.

“No need, I have a way.”

 “Really?” Sora was pleasantly surprised.

“She was indeed poisoned. The fish she ate should be a coral reef fish.”

There were many types of coral reef fish, and most of them were edible.

“Who caught the fish?”

“It was me.” Jean-Jacques stood up and was a little flustered.”But I remember that fish is edible…”

Many creatures in the wild were poisonous. Jean-Jacques was not stupid. He would not deliberately catch fish that he did not know or were poisonous.

“Most coral reef fish can be eaten, but some fish will be poisonous once they live in different environments. In serious cases, they may even cause sudden death. Just don’t go to that place to catch fish in the future.”

Hearing the two words ‘sudden death’, Jean-Jacques was truly panicking beyond words.

If someone really died, even if he did not have to go to jail because of the production team, it was still a life!

“Sister Yuuri, that, Kanako…”

[ F*ck, if Kanako is really gone, Jean-Jacques won’t go to jail, right?]

[ Kanako is simply a jinx.]

[ That won’t happen. They signed a personal safety guarantee before joining the show.]

[ Kanako is courting death, it has nothing to do with Su Su]

[ Since Yuuri knows what poison it is, she should be able to save her.]

“I’ll try my best.” After Yuuri finished speaking, she unbuttoned Kanako’s shirt like she did last time.

When Hisashi and the others saw this, they turned around and moved away. The two cameras were the same.

Kanako stared unblinkingly at Yuuri’s hand. Unable to move her limbs, she could only let Yuuri do whatever she wanted. Just when she thought Yuuri wouldn’t dare to cause any more trouble, Yuuri had just unbuttoned a button when she suddenly stopped what she was doing. Then, she looked at her condescendingly and said.

“Do you really think I’ll save you?”

”You-” Kanako’s pupils trembled.

She had only managed to utter a single syllable when her mouth was blocked by the jacket that had been unbuttoned. Victor, who was the closest and had sharp ears, pricked up his ears when he heard the noise.

“Next, I’ll ask and you answer.” Yuuri grabbed her neck and narrowed her eyes.

Her strength was so great that it almost suffocated Kanako. Kanako shook her head, wanting to get rid of her restraint, but to no avail. She could only nod in agreement reluctantly.

“Did you put the cat in the box?”

Kanako nodded.

“Was it Mari who instigated you?”

Kanako nodded.

“Yuuko saw it, but she didn’t stop you?”

Kanako nodded again.

“Mari wants to make a fool of me?”

Kanako continued to nod.

“One last question. Did you throw my cat off the cliff?”

Kanako paused and wanted to shake her head.

“You want to lie to me?” Yuuri smiled faintly. “Do you think I don’t know…you were the only one nearby in the two camps that day?”

Hearing this, Kanako nodded and admitted her fate. Yuuri’s eyes darkened, and her lips curled up coldly.

“Kanako, if you want to live, tell me what I just asked you in front of the camera!”  As she spoke, she tightened his grip on Kanako’s neck.

Kanako frowned, her face twisted in pain.

“If you don’t agree, then die here.” Yuuri loosened her grip and whispered in her ear.  “You ate the fish yourself. I only need to say that you’ve ingested too much poison, and your death will be a foregone conclusion…”

It was obviously murder, but from Yuuri’s mouth, it sounded like it was not a big deal. It was as if Yuuri could definitely do it!

Kanako’s eyes widened and she wanted to scream.

“I advise you not to scream.” Yuuri smiled. “Didn’t you do it last time? Think about it, will they pay attention to you?”

They wouldn’t.

Kanako was extremely certain of this answer.

Not to mention Hisashi, Ritsu, and Sora, Jean-Jacques would also choose to believe Yuuri!

Her eyes were about to pop out. After a long while, she compromised and said.

“I can promise you that. But I can’t say Mari’s name.”

This answer was within Yuuri’s expectations. She narrowed her eyes: 

“How did she threaten you? Does she have some leverage against you?”

Kanako grunted and did not speak again. Yuuri recalled Mari’s personality and suddenly said.

“If Mari doesn’t let you go in the end, you can come to me.”

When Kanako heard this, she only felt that it was both funny and disgusting. She gritted her teeth and said.

“No matter what Young Lady Katsuki does, it is impossible for her to take my life!”

Unlike Yuuri, who clearly wanted her dead!

Even if she ate hundreds of poisonous fish, she wouldn’t dare to find Yuuri again! Absolutely impossible!

Yuuri didn’t want to say anything. After releasing Kanako’s neck, she pressed on her stomach, wrists, and soles. After a while, Kanako felt that she could move again. Her face lit up with joy as she moved her limbs that had been numb for a long time. After confirming that there was no problem, she immediately wanted to go back on her word.

Anyway, she was already ‘alive’, and what Yuuri said just now was not recorded. Why would she keep her promise like an idiot?!

If she had the ability, Yuuri could beat her to death in front of everyone! It was obvious that Yuuri didn’t dare to do so!

 Kanako grinned and said mockingly. 

“Yuuri-“

Chapter 48: I Can’t Stand Her!

Summary:

“It’s me! It was all my doing.” Kanako spat out snot and tears. “I know I was wrong! I admit it! I won’t dare to do it again!”

No matter how pitiful she looked now, even Sora didn’t go forward easily.

“How could you do such a thing?” Hisashi couldn’t believe it. “Yuuri has no enmity with you… And she even saved you several times!”

“I just can’t stand her!” Kanako was worried that Yuuri would say Mari’s name, so she rushed to answer. “Besides, it’s only right for her to save me. If something really happened, could this show still continue?!”

With such a self-righteous attitude, even if there were brainless fans, it was impossible for them to speak up for her.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Just as she shouted out her name, a foreign object surged up from Kanako’s throat.

“Ugh!” Kanako did not have time to find a suitable place and vomited on the spot.

Just as she was about to straighten her back, she immediately bent down and vomited again. The continuous vomiting sounds made Sora unable to help but come back.

“Is Kanako alright?”

“Ugh! Look at me vomiting like this-” Kanako glanced at her and shouted angrily.“Do I look like I’m okay?”

“You seemed to want to say something to me just now. Why don’t you say it again?” Yuuri didn’t move. 

Seeing Yuuri’s mocking smile from the corner of her eye, Kanako’s forehead began to sweat.

Did Yuuri know that she wanted to go back on her word, so she did something? Was she really going to die here?

Feeling as if she was about to throw up again, Kanako couldn’t hold it in any longer and stumbled to move towards Yuuri.

“I’ll tell you, I’ll tell you everything. Please save me, save me!”

“Yuuri, she’s…” Sora didn’t understand.

“Aren’t I saving you?” Yuuri smiled.

Kanako thought that Yuuri was lying, but when she saw that Sora actually believed her, she suddenly panicked.

No matter what, she could not die here!

“I’ll say, I’ll really confess- I’ll say anything!” Kanako leaned against the tree trunk, vomiting and crying as she confessed. “I was the one who put the cat in the box! I broke the cat’s hind legs on purpose! I wanted to frame Yuuri and embarrass her! I was also the one who threw the cat off the cliff! I wanted to kill that cat! I won’t dare to do it again.”

Kanako vomited. Ritsu and the others were reminded by Sora and turned around. 

“What did Kanako just say?” Hisashi was surprised. “She was the one who put Vicchan in the box and threw him off the cliff?!”

The camera was also filming Kanako.

“It’s me! It was all my doing.” Kanako spat out snot and tears. “I know I was wrong! I admit it! I won’t dare to do it again!”

No matter how pitiful she looked now, even Sora didn’t go forward easily.

“How could you do such a thing?” Hisashi couldn’t believe it. “Yuuri has no enmity with you… And she even saved you several times!”

“I just can’t stand her!” Kanako was worried that Yuuri would say Mari’s name, so she rushed to answer. “Besides, it’s only right for her to save me. If something really happened, could this show still continue?!”

With such a self-righteous attitude, even if there were brainless fans, it was impossible for them to speak up for her.

[ I told you this internet celebrity should be kicked out of the show!]

[ Those who said that Yuuri brought a cat on the show to attract attention, come out and continue shouting!]

[ Sister Yuuri shouldn’t have saved this thing. She almost killed Vicchan and almost harmed her too!]

[Two days ago, she even scolded Vicchan for being stupid. This kind of person is really bad.]

[ I suspect that even if Vicchan was a child, she would still be able to do it.]

[ If this internet celebrity doesn’t get out of the show, I won’t watch it anymore.]

Kanako couldn’t care less about the reaction in the live broadcast room. After saying what she needed to say, she immediately grabbed Yuuri’s arm.

“I told you everything, Yuuri! Hurry up and save me!”

Yuuri took a step back and easily avoided Kanako. The latter tripped over her right leg with her left foot and fell to the ground with a thud. She quickly hugged Yuuri’s leg.

“You can’t leave! You must save me! I don’t want to die!”

Kanako only felt very uncomfortable. 

She might not be far from death.

Yuuri expressionlessly lifted her leg and kicked Kanako in the abdomen, sending her flying and crashing into a tree trunk. Kanako was in so much pain that she felt dizzy and didn’t have time to care that she was lying on vomit.

“Yuck!” She turned her face, smelled the stench, and vomited again.

“Kanako, she, she…” Sora did not dare to go over.

“She’s fine.” Yuuri waved her hand. “It’s just a mild poisoning. She’ll be fine after she pukes.” 

“Oh, oh!” Sora nodded repeatedly, “Yuuri, it’s all thanks to you this time!”

Yuuri picked up the cat by her feet and turned her head after taking two steps.

“When Kanako wakes up, please tell her to apologize to Vicchan!” Yuuri left after saying that, leaving only her back view behind.

“Kanako is too much!” Hisashi said angrily. “Yuuri was so angry that she didn’t want to stay any longer!”

Ritsu couldn’t tell why Yuuri was angry.

On the contrary, after Kanako told the truth, not only would she not be able to become an internet celebrity in the future, but she would also be hated by everyone if she was recognized.

Although he thought so in his heart, he still nodded in agreement on the surface.

“Think about it. If I saved someone twice, and that person still resented me time and time again and even wanted to kill my pet, I would definitely be very angry.”

“Just now, Yuuri should have wanted to make a move, but she only kicked Kanako’s stomach. Or did she want her to spit out the poison?”

“Sister Yuuri is really a good person.”

The three of them came to a conclusion and directly erased the fact that Yuuri kicked Kanako away. Most of the comments in the live broadcast room also became “I feel sorry for Yuuri”.

When Kanako finally realized that Yuuri was just scaring her, she was at a loss for words.

#My heart aches for Yuuri

#Kanako repays kindness with ingratitude

#How bad can a person be?

The production team followed up with three hot searches.

Moreover, in recent years, more and more people owned cats. Kanako’s behavior could be considered as cat abuse. As a result, these people called for an intervention and asked the production team to replace Kanako.

Mari’s studio.

Mari had just finished choosing the script and was about to join the crew for filming in the next two days. Seeing the things on the trending list, she wanted to smash her phone again.

“This trash!” Mari stood up and called her assistant over. “Satsuki Muramoto, go and ask the director to postpone the filming of this drama for a week. If he doesn’t agree, he will lose his investment.”

“Miss, you-”

“Also, contact the director of Man vs. Wild 3 and tell him that I want to replace Kanako to participate in the show.”

Satsuki Muramoto had learned her lesson this time and did not emphasize that it was ‘survival in the wilderness’. She did not dare to have any opinions on Mari’s decision and nodded directly. Just as she was about to leave, Mari stopped her.

“After informing them, get the butler to prepare an obedient dog for me. It’s best if it can understand my instructions and won’t approach me. Remember, I hate those furry beasts sticking to me, do you understand?”

“Yes, I’ll do it right away.” Satsuki Muramoto nodded and bowed.

In the evening, Satsuki Muramoto and the housekeeper of the Katsuki family delivered a black Labrador.

“It’s too ugly. Change it.” Mari glanced at it.

“Miss, this Labrador is a retired search and rescue dog. It was bought at a high price. It’s also the most obedient one… I’m afraid I won’t be able to find anything that meets your requirements in a short period of time.” The butler was a little troubled.

“Then let’s do it. Remember to train it so that it doesn’t come close to me.” Mari rolled her eyes and leaned back on the sofa. 

“Yes..”

Chapter 49: A Gift for the Cat

Summary:

Mari knew her limits and after greeting Yuuri, she distanced herself from her. This was also a habit she had long developed.

“Is this Miss Nishigori’s cat? It looks very cute.”

Victor had already learned about Mari’s character from Yuuri, so he never looked at her in the eye.

“Its eyes are actually dark blue. They look very similar to the sapphire necklace I bought last month!” Mari looked at the cat’s face with a face full of love. “I’m tired of looking at that necklace. Why don’t I give it to the cat as a gift?”

The gemstone necklace she bought from the auction was very expensive.

Mari’s generosity surprised everyone.

“Miss Nishigori, what do you think?” Mari looked at Yuuri, thinking that she would refuse her ‘gift’.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

The calls for Kanako to withdraw from the show were getting louder and louder. At this time, Mari wanted to go on the show, so the director simply agreed to go with the flow.

Knowing that Mari Katsuki was going to participate in Man vs. Wild 3, her fans began to promote and build momentum in advance. As a female celebrity with tens of millions of fans, Mari could bring more traffic to the show. Therefore, the production team was particularly tolerant of Mari and allowed her to bring her suitcase to the island.

When Mari met with the two people from Team A, the director told the three people from Team B about her arrival.

Hisashi and Ritsu had only heard of Mari’s name or watched her movies and television works. They didn’t have much of a reaction to this. At most, they just welcomed her.

Yuuri said nothing.

She did not expect Mari to come here.

From this, it could be inferred that her performance on the show should have garnered a lot of fans.

Otherwise, Mari would not be so restless.

Yuuri was still deep in thought when Ritsu suddenly handed her a glass of water. As they had enough points, the three of them exchanged for their basic daily necessities, including the glass in Ritsu’s hand.

“Thank you.”

“What are you thinking about?” Ritsu lowered his voice. “I feel… Ever since the director mentioned the news about Mari, the atmosphere around you has been a little low.”

Victor, who was in Yuuri’s arms, also felt the same way.

Now that Ritsu asked, he wasn’t in a hurry to jump down from her lap…

“We are not enemies, but for now, we are probably… people who dislike each other.” Yuuri raised her eyebrows slightly. 

From the moment Mari debuted, the public knew her identity as the daughter of the Katsuki family.

Ritsu was a little curious. 

How did Yuuri know Mari?

“You-” 

Just as he was about to speak, someone behind him greeted Hisashi.

“Good morning, Teacher Hisashi.” The voice was clear and sharp.

Ritsu looked back. A tall and thin woman was shaking hands with Hisashi. The woman had long curly hair and exquisite makeup. Although she was also wearing a camouflage uniform, it was obvious that it was custom-made. She was completely different from the other guests.

It must be Mari Katsuki.

To be able to become popular and rise to the A-list not long after her debut, Mari was not only good-looking but also very outstanding.

It was a pity that she was ‘beautiful but has no soul’.

Especially when compared to Yuuri, she looked like a high-profile internet celebrity!

Ritsu was about to look away when Mari walked over with a smile.

“I’m Mari Katsuki. Nice to meet you.”

“Ritsu Kitagawa.”

[ Ahhh, it’s really Mari!]

[ Mari is so beautiful!]

[ The production team actually invited Mari!]]

Most of the viewers in the live broadcast room were extremely excited. 

Mari finally looked at Yuuri and greeted her with a smile.

“I’m also very happy to meet Miss Nishigori.”

Yuuri nodded coldly. Mari wanted to pretend that they didn’t know each other, which was exactly what she wanted.

[ Is it my imagination? Why do I feel like Sister Yuuri is in a bad mood?]

[ Last time Jean-Jacques came, wasn’t Yuuri the same? Maybe it’s just because they just met]

[Two young ladies in the same frame, I approve! ]

[ Yuuri doesn’t wear makeup, but she looks even prettier.]

[ With this comparison, Mari suddenly became the servant girl of the young miss.]

[ Don’t exaggerate! Both of them are beauties. What’s there to compare?]

[ I don’t care. No matter what, Mari is the most beautiful!]]

When female celebrities were framed together, there would always be people who subconsciously compared their figures and looks.

No matter how famous Mari was and how many fans she had, other than her true fans, there were not many people who would praise her for being prettier than Yuuri.

Mari knew her limits and after greeting Yuuri, she distanced herself from her. This was also a habit she had long developed.

“Is this Miss Nishigori’s cat? It looks very cute.”

Victor had already learned about Mari’s character from Yuuri, so he never looked at her in the eye.

“Its eyes are actually dark blue. They look very similar to the sapphire necklace I bought last month!” Mari looked at the cat’s face with a face full of love. “I’m tired of looking at that necklace. Why don’t I give it to the cat as a gift?”

The gemstone necklace she bought from the auction was very expensive.

Mari’s generosity surprised everyone.

“Miss Nishigori, what do you think?” Mari looked at Yuuri, thinking that she would refuse her ‘gift’.

In the past, Yuuri had a strong sense of self-esteem, so she might have rejected him.

But now-

“Sure.” Yuuri’s expression did not change. “Then I’ll thank Miss Katsuki on behalf of Vicchan.”

Mari was stunned and then showed a surprised expression.

“I almost forgot. Ms. Nishigori should be in need of money now, right? But I’m giving the necklace to the cat. Ms. Nishigori, you can’t snatch the pet’s things!”

“How did Miss Katsuki know I was short of money?”

” This…” Mari paused. “I’ve seen you at a cocktail party before.”

“I’ve never attended a cocktail party before.”

Yuuri wasn’t even twenty this year. She had just turned an adult when the Nishigori family went bankrupt. How could she attend a cocktail party?As for when she was underage, it was even more impossible for her to attend a cocktail party.

“Then, then I must have seen it wrongly!” Mari bit her lip. “However, if Miss Nishigori is short of money, although I can’t help you, I have a lot of clothes and jewelry that I don’t need. It doesn’t matter if I donate them all to you.”

She even used the word ‘donate’. In the eyes of those who were interested, it could be said that her intentions were obvious to everyone.

“After the show ends, I will tell Miss Katsuki the address.” Yuuri accepted everything.

“You really want it?!” Mari blurted out.

Damn it, did Yuuri have any shame?!

If Yuuri knew what she was thinking, she would probably reply ‘Between face and money, of course I’ll choose money!’

“Why not?” Yuuri curled her lips. “Could it be that Miss Katsuki wants to go back on her word? It just so happens that the children in the mountainous areas have never seen luxury goods before. I just wanted to let them see it. Miss Katsuki shouldn’t be reluctant, right?”

What was this? Using her things for charity?

Mari really wanted to leave after throwing a tantrum, but now that everyone was watching, she could only grit her teeth and say.

“Of course I won’t be reluctant.”

“That’s good.” Yuuri smiled and said. “I’ll thank Miss Katsuki on behalf of the children in the mountains.”

“You’re welcome!” When Mari saw Yuuri’s smiling face, she was furious.

The Nishigori family was bankrupt, yet she could still smile!

Hisashi could tell that the atmosphere between the two was not right, so he quietly moved to Ritsu’s side.

“Ritsu, they…Do they know each other?”

If they didn’t know each other, why was there a smell of gunpowder when they just met?

Ritsu nodded and said. 

“I’m on Yuuri’s side.”

“Ah?” Hisashi was confused for two seconds before he reacted. “Do you even need to say that? I’m definitely on Yuuri’s side!”

Yuuri was his goddess! Could Mari compare?

The two of them exchanged a few words before Mari smiled and said.

“I heard that someone on the show brought a pet. Actually, I also brought a pet, but my pet can protect me. I hope they can get along well.” While speaking, Mari clapped her hands twice.

Chapter 50: It Can’t Beat a Cat

Summary:

[ Hahaha, Vicchan is strong enough to beat the squirrel now! ]

[Mighty Vicchan! Meow Meow Fist!]

[The two little ones are so cute, but cats and dogs are indeed enemies.]

Mari’s face darkened.

She never expected that this dog would be so useless!

He couldn’t even defeat a cat!

“Trash!” Mari was impulsive and accidentally said what was on her mind.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Applause rang out. The next moment, a black figure passed through the jungle and stopped in front of Mari. As the camera swept past, everyone realized that the pet that Mari mentioned was a black Labrador. 

Mari clapped her hands and it ran over. It sat very upright and looked like a well-trained dog.

“Dogs and cats… Can they get along?” Hisashi was confused.

“There’s a high chance that an adult dog won’t work.” Ritsu shook his head.

Judging from the dog’s unwavering gaze, it should be very obedient to its master. Therefore, the premise of peaceful co-existence was that Mari would not deliberately cause trouble.

This was obviously impossible.

“This is my dog. His name is Will.” Mari resisted the disgust and touched the Labrador’s head, then faced the camera. “Will is a retired rescue dog. I think he should be very useful in the wild, so I brought him here. Come, Will, say hello to everyone!”

Mari pointed at the camera. Will looked over very cleverly.

“Woof woof!”

[This dog is so obedient and worthy of being raised by Mari]

[ Retired rescue dog! I want to adopt too! ]

[ It makes sense that you should have this kind of thing in Man vs Wild! Unlike some people who really bring useless pets! ]

[ Why do you pretend to be mysterious? If you have the ability, just say it’s Sister Yuuri.]

[ Mari’s fans are only this good?]

[ Please don’t be biased, okay? And it wasn’t wrong to say that when bringing a pet, you need to bring someone like Will]

[Sister Yuuri wants to take care of Vicchan. Can’t she be happy? We just love to watch Vicchan, don’t we? ]

[ Then we’re praising Mari and are happy to do so. Why do you care? ]

The fans of both sides started arguing in the blink of an eye. However, Yuuri’s fans were still too few. Towards the end, it was completely one-sided, and the argument was dominated by Mari’s fans.

Mari bent down and pointed at the cat bed.

“Will, go and say hello to that cat.”

It would be best if he did what he did last night and bit that cat to death!

When Will heard the order, he immediately rushed towards the cat bed.

From the looks of it, it didn’t seem like a simple greeting at all.

Yuuri immediately stood up.

Of course, she was the only one who could bully her cat! But how could Mari let her do as she wished? She walked over and blocked Yuuri’s path.

“Miss Nishigori, don’t worry. Will is very obedient. He just wants to say hello to your cat. You won’t mind, right?” As Mari spoke, Will had already rushed to Victor.

Victor quickly jumped out of the cat bed before the monster arrived. Seeing him dodge, the dog seemed to have encountered a fun toy. He suddenly became energetic, and his pitch-black dog eyes instantly lit up. Then, the cat and the dog began their chase.

“I don’t mind.”  Yuuri saw that her cat wasn’t afraid of the dog at all, so she wasn’t in a hurry to help.

Mari turned her head when she heard that. At this time, Will had already caught up to Victor.

However, Victor was a human. How could he let a dog bully him?

Therefore, when the dog opened its mouth and was about to bite him, he jumped up with his hind legs and quickly pressed down on the dog’s head. The dog thought that the cat in front of him was playing with him. He swung his tail and shook his head, trying to push the cat away. However, Victor was very agile and jumped away every time. In the end, he stood condescendingly on a nearby big rock and slapped the dog on the head.

[ Hahaha, Vicchan is strong enough to beat the squirrel now! ]

[Mighty Vicchan! Meow Meow Fist!]

[The two little ones are so cute, but cats and dogs are indeed enemies.]

Mari’s face darkened.

She never expected that this dog would be so useless!

He couldn’t even defeat a cat!

“Trash!” Mari was impulsive and accidentally said what was on her mind.

“Miss Katsuki, who are you calling trash?” Yuuri asked. “Your Will?”

“How could that be?” Mari’s lips twitched. “I was just calling Will’s name.”

[I also heard the word ‘trash’.]

[Could it be that she’s calling him a good-for-nothing?]

[ Don’t be silly. Mari has such a good temper. How could she scold Will?]

“Will! Come back quickly! I’m going back!”

Once the owner called out its name, Will immediately stopped chasing the cat. He stuck out his tongue and ran over. However, it seemed to be very excited and forgot to stay away from Mari for a moment. It even wanted to lick Mari’s hand.

Mari stopped her hand in disgust and raised her foot to kick him away. But when she saw the drone camera hovering above her, she stopped abruptly. 

“Will, don’t make a fuss. We’re going back!”

When he heard ‘don’t make a fuss,’ Will immediately became well-behaved.

“Our Will is indeed a little gentleman.” Mari nodded with satisfaction.  “I heard that pets are like their owners. Miss Nishigori’s cat is indeed very powerful, but it’s not good to hit people so easily.”

[ I heard Yuuri hit someone before I watched the live broadcast. U didn’t believe it at first, but it turned out to be true.]

“It’s normal to fight back when you’re scared.” Yuuri raised her eyebrows. “If Ms. Katsuki wants Vicchan to be like you, who can only run away with weak legs when frightened, then I’m afraid it will be difficult.”

“Who said I can only run away with weak legs?” Mari frowned and said angrily.  “Yuuri, what do you mean by this?”

“Didn’t Miss Katsuki say it herself?” Yuuri said innocently, imitating Jean-Jacques’s aggrieved expression. “If you don’t fight back when you’re scared, doesn’t that mean you only know how to run away? Did I say anything wrong?”

As it turned out, Jean-Jacques’s way of doing things was quite useful sometimes.

When Mari saw Yuuri like this, she felt like she was holding back her breath, unable to swallow it or spit it out.

“You two beauties, please don’t ruin your harmony over this trivial matter.” Hisashi spoke at the right moment. “Vicchan was indeed frightened just now. Moreover, they just met. They might not be able to get along harmoniously.”

How was the cat scared?

Mari glanced at the calm Victor and felt that Hisashi was speaking up for Yuuri. Her face turned cold. Just as she was about to say something, Jean-Jacques appeared not far away.

“Sister Mari, we’ve already made lunch!”

Mari nodded at them and left quickly. Seeing Will by her side, her eyes darkened.

This useless trash dog had embarrassed her today! When she returned, she would definitely throw it to the slaughterhouse!

“Next time Miss Katsuki comes, it’s better not to bring Will. If Vicchan hurts it, I'll feel bad!” Yuuri smiled.

Mari was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She stopped in her tracks and ultimately did not say anything.

“Sister Mari, what’s wrong? Did I do something wrong?” Jean-Jacques saw that her expression was not good and subconsciously showed an aggrieved expression.

This expression was exactly the same as Yuuri’s!

Mari’s right hand was ready to move, wishing she could slap Jean-Jacques in the face. However, she still smiled and squeezed out a few words from between her teeth.

“No, I’m fine..”

Chapter 51: The Cat Bed Was Occupied Again

Summary:

It was already evening when the three members of Team B returned. Yuuri walked in front while Victor followed beside her. Yuuri stopped, and the two people and cat behind her also stopped.

“What’s wrong?” Hisashi stretched his neck. “Did something break into our house?”

“No.” Yuuri turned her body to the side, letting the two of them see what was going on.

They saw a pile of black fur lying on the cat bed, covering the entire cat bed. From afar, it looked like a black cloth.

“Will?” Ritsu was the first to react. 

Hisashi was surprised.

“Will? Isn’t that Miss Katsuki’s dog? Why was it lying in Vicchan’s cat bed?” Then, he snapped his fingers. “I know! It must be because it really liked Vicchan’s cat bed! Yuuri, you’re amazing! Not only did the cats like the bed, but even the dogs were attracted!”

’Who said I like it?’

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

After Mari left, Yuuri went back to the recliner and took Vicchan away. When the camera went to shoot Ritsu cooking, Yuuri patted the cat’s head and praised.

“As expected of my cat!”

‘Of course! Don’t you know who I am?’

Victor raised his chin arrogantly. Yuuri’s praise wasn’t over, and she whispered.

“If that dog wants to bully you again next time, you can continue to hit it hard! If Mari wants to deal with you, scratch her hard! Don’t show any mercy!”

Victor looked at her and thought ‘Is this how you teach a cat? Aren’t you afraid of becoming a violent maniac?

Yuuri couldn’t decipher his questioning gaze and continued.

“It doesn’t matter even if you scratch her. I’ll pay for it!”

Victor understood that Yuuri wasn’t usually such an unreasonable person, so it seemed that Mari and her had a deep relationship.

In the afternoon, Victor followed Yuuri out for a walk as usual. Hisashi and Ritsu were also with them. As the map of the campsite had been drawn, the three of them and the cat went further this time.

On the other side.

After rejecting Jean-Jacques’s slightly burnt fish, Mari became picky about the wild fruits in her hands again. She licked her dry lips and said unhappily.

“Is this all you have?”

“Only this for now.” Jean-Jacques lowered his head. “Why don’t Sister Mari eat grilled fish?”

“No need.”

Smelling the burnt fish, Mari wanted to spit on it!

She grabbed the fruit, closed her eyes, and took a bite. The sour and bitter taste made her face twist.

“Bah! How can you eat this fruit? Is it poisonous?” After that, Mari threw a handful of fruits to the ground.

“Teacher Katsuki, these fruits were all picked by Jean-Jacques with great difficulty. Only these fruits can be eaten nearby…” Sora hesitated and quickly picked it up.

Mari saw that Sora actually went to the ground to pick it up like a beggar, and she couldn’t help but feel disgusted.

“Can you stop picking it up? We’re not beggars!”

Sora’s movements paused, and she looked embarrassed.

[ Can Mari control her temper? This is not the Katsuki family home! It’s fine if she ruined the food, but why did she say that Sora was a beggar?]

[ Did Mari say that Sora is a beggar? Isn’t she talking about us?]

[ You’re not allowed to throw it away even though it tastes bad? Our Mari is a young lady. What others can eat, she may not be able to!]

[ There’s no need to throw it away even if you can’t eat it.]

[ Sora is so petty. Who is she putting on such a show for?]

[It’s our Mari’s first day in the wilderness. She needs some time to adapt.]

With Mari’s huge fan base, Team A’s live broadcast room was much more noisy than before.

Mari didn’t feel that there was anything wrong with her actions at all. She looked at Jean-Jacques and said.

“Jean-Jacques, can’t you go somewhere further away to pick the fruits?”

“A little further away… We might encounter bears or wolves.”

“I heard from the production team that we still need to draw a map. We can’t keep walking around in circles, right?”

Jean-Jacques and Sora did not speak.

Mari was not easy to get along with, so it was hard for them to tell her that she might create a mess.

Seeing that they were not talking, Mari said impatiently, 

“This won’t do! I came to participate in the show because I wanted to win. No matter what, we can’t give up!”

She wasn’t any worse than Yuuri, so she naturally didn’t want Jean-Jacques and the others to drag her down!

“Then what should we do?” Sora picked up the fruit and asked her. 

“First step!” Mari kicked the shelter next to her. “We have to build a house. I don’t want to sleep in this kind of thing!”

If Yuuri could build a bamboo house, there was no reason why Mari couldn’t!

But the ‘thing’ she mentioned was built by Jean-Jacques and Sora. The two of them were very unhappy to be belittled like this.

But the person in front of them was Mari, not Kanako. Therefore, they could only pinch their noses and hold it in. At the same time, they had to agree with what the other party said.

Then, Mari used the remaining points of Team A to exchange for axes, saws, and various building tools. Then, she instructed Jean-Jacques and Sora to cut down trees and build houses. Fortunately, Mari was not like Kanako, who only talked but did not do anything, so she could help a little. Sora was so tired that she was sweating. When she sat down to rest, she looked at the pile of wood and couldn’t help but ask.

“I saw that Yuuri and the others built bamboo houses. Bamboo grows faster.Jsn’t it bad for us to cut down too many trees?”

Moreover, the three of them did not have much strength, so the trees they cut were very small.

“What’s wrong with cutting down trees? Compared to the bamboo house, a wooden house will obviously be better.” Mari smiled confidently. “I checked the weather before coming here. It’s likely to rain in two days! No matter how beautiful the bamboo house is, it will rain heavily outside and drizzle inside!”

She couldn’t wait to see Yuuri’s sorry state. How would the people on the internet praise Yuuri then?

“Then, we should hurry up and remind them.” Sora got up. 

“Wait!” Mari stopped her. “Miss Nishigori is so powerful. She must have a solution. Why do you have to do this?”

“But-”

“Sora, have you forgotten that our two teams are competing?”

The threat in Mari’s eyes could not be ignored.

“Sorry.” Sora said in a muffled voice.

It was already evening when the three members of Team B returned. Yuuri walked in front while Victor followed beside her. Yuuri stopped, and the two people and cat behind her also stopped.

“What’s wrong?” Hisashi stretched his neck. “Did something break into our house?”

“No.” Yuuri turned her body to the side, letting the two of them see what was going on.

They saw a pile of black fur lying on the cat bed, covering the entire cat bed. From afar, it looked like a black cloth.

“Will?” Ritsu was the first to react. 

Hisashi was surprised.

“Will? Isn’t that Miss Katsuki’s dog? Why was it lying in Vicchan’s cat bed?” Then, he snapped his fingers. “I know! It must be because it really liked Vicchan’s cat bed! Yuuri, you’re amazing! Not only did the cats like the bed, but even the dogs were attracted!”

’Who said I like it?’

Victor glanced at Hisashi.

However-

Even if he didn’t like it, he would never let that dog occupy his space!

If word got out, where would he put his face?!

With that thought in mind, Victor rushed out.

“Vicchan is so fast! Are they going to fight again?” Hisashi was shocked. 

The answer was obvious.

Yuuri didn’t respond and quickly walked over.

The Labrador was more docile, and her Vicchan was fiercer. She had to go and take a look. After all, Mari was Mari and a dog was a dog.

She wouldn’t go so far as to vent her anger on a dog.

Especially since Will was a retired rescue dog.

Chapter 52: Vicchan Was Angry Again

Summary:

Yuuri nodded in agreement. Just as she was about to pick up the grilled fish, she looked down and saw the disgusted look in her cat’s eyes. Victor thought to himself ‘How dare you feed that stupid dog the fish you gave me!’ Yuuri was stunned for a moment. She felt that she understood what her cat meant, so she broke off another piece of fish.

“This is Vicchan’s.”

The cat pushed her hand away. Then, he jumped out of her arms and lay in the cat bed. Will was still sitting at the side, not chasing after the cat.

“What’s wrong with Vicchan?” Yuuri was confused. “He doesn’t want to eat tonight?”

“Don’t you think… it’s angry?” Ritsu, who was drinking water, almost spat it out.

“Angry?” Yuuri swiftly put the grilled fish on the plate.

“You gave that dog the fish you wanted to give to Vicchan.” Ritsu took the plate and explained. 

Moreover, she had chosen to feed the dog first. It would be strange if a little cat with a possessive mentality wasn’t jealous and angry!

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Victor didn’t care about the identity of the dog in front of him.

As long as they occupied his cat bed, he would not let them off easily!

Therefore, the cat rushed over and clawed twice, not giving the dog a chance to react at all. Being suddenly hit, Will stood up with a whoosh. Victor deliberately bared his teeth at the dog, signaling it to stay away from his cat bed.

But after staring at him for a while, Will actually picked up the cat bed and wanted to run away?!

“Meow-” Victor was so angry that he meowed and chased after him.

‘Put it down, you silly dog!’

Yuuri’s cat bed wasn’t light at all. Even the trained Will let go after running for a while. Victor waited for the right time to jump into the cat bed. Who knew that Will wasn’t stupid. He couldn’t move his mouth, so he kicked him away.

Yuuri couldn’t help but laugh when she saw her cat being stunned by Will’s actions.

“Will isn’t going to take the cat bed away, is he?” Hisashi also walked over.

Before he could finish his sentence, Will kicked the cat bed back very lively, as if he had bitten a frisbee. And it happened to land right in front of Victor.

“Woof woof woof!” Will’s tail was wagging very quickly, and from time to time, it would knock against the cat bed.

This time, everyone present could tell that this dog wanted to play with Vicchan!

Unfortunately, Vicchan didn’t appreciate it and slapped the dog’s head with its paw.

“Woof woof!” Will wanted to lick Vicchan but was rejected.

The cat and the dog started their chase again.

After making sure that they wouldn’t fight too fiercely, Yuuri and the other two turned around to make dinner. Victor was out of breath from being chased by the Labrador. He looked up and saw that Yuuri’s grilled fish was almost done, so he immediately ran over to her.

Yuuri didn’t even need to look to know that it was Vicchan. She glanced at the dog who had stopped not far away and said in amusement,

“Vicchan, if you don’t lick your fur, why don’t you let Will help you lick it…”

That was impossible!

Victor: Baring teeth.gif

In order to prevent the silly dog from licking him, he began to pull Yuuri hard. The latter had no choice but to pull her cat into her arms.

“Will wants to play with Vicchan so much, why doesn’t he come over? Is he afraid of us?” Hisashi sat at the side and fanned himself with a banana leaf. 

“Rescue dogs are generally not afraid of people.” Ritsu said. “It might have been specially trained not to get close to people.”

Hearing this, the two people who spoke looked at each other.

[ It can’t be that Mari doesn’t want the dog to get close, right?]

[ It’s so strange to keep a dog when you don’t want them to come near you…]

[ It definitely wasn’t trained by Mari. Please don’t guess.]

[ Mari has always liked cats and dogs. Don’t spread rumors.]

When Victor heard their words, he couldn’t help but look up at the dog, who was sitting in the distance. Yuuri thought that her cat wanted to play with the dog, so she broke off some unseasoned fish meat and placed it in her palm after blowing it cool. The fragrance that was coming closer attracted Victor’s attention. He thought that the fish was for him. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Yuuri reached out. 

“Will! Come here!”

The large black dog stood up when it heard its name.

“Will!” Yuuri called twice more before the dog made up his mind and ran over.

After eating a few mouthfuls of fish, Will wagged his tail and stared at Yuuri with his black eyes full of anticipation.

“You still want to eat?”

“Woof woof!” Will stuck out his tongue, obviously wanting to eat.

“It looks hungry. I’ll go get two more fish.” Hisashi coughed lightly.

Every day, they would go to the reef traps to catch fish and prawns. If they couldn’t finish them, they would simply process them and dry them. Today was no exception.

Yuuri nodded in agreement. Just as she was about to pick up the grilled fish, she looked down and saw the disgusted look in her cat’s eyes. Victor thought to himself ‘How dare you feed that stupid dog the fish you gave me!’ Yuuri was stunned for a moment. She felt that she understood what her cat meant, so she broke off another piece of fish.

“This is Vicchan’s.”

The cat pushed her hand away. Then, he jumped out of her arms and lay in the cat bed. Will was still sitting at the side, not chasing after the cat.

“What’s wrong with Vicchan?” Yuuri was confused. “He doesn’t want to eat tonight?”

“Don’t you think… it’s angry?” Ritsu, who was drinking water, almost spat it out.

“Angry?” Yuuri swiftly put the grilled fish on the plate.

“You gave that dog the fish you wanted to give to Vicchan.” Ritsu took the plate and explained. 

Moreover, she had chosen to feed the dog first. It would be strange if a little cat with a possessive mentality wasn’t jealous and angry!

“Then I’ll go make another cat teaser and apologize to Vicchan.”

“The cat teaser from last time didn’t last long before Vicchan threw it into a corner.”

Victor, who was paying attention to the cat’s movements, was shocked when he heard the word ‘cat teaser.’

Because of Yuuri’s “insincere” apology, he decided to ignore her for the next few days!

It also made Yuuri understand: He, Victor, had no interest in the cat teaser. No matter what style it was!

“Vicchan, come and eat.” Yuuri knocked on the stainless steel basin twice out of habit.

Victor stood up instinctively, but he lay down again because of his rationality.

“Since Vicchan isn’t eating today, then let Will eat. There’s no bowl suitable for Will to eat from…” Yuuri raised an eyebrow.

Seeing her cat’s ears twitch, Yuuri knew that goading was effective. She held the basin in one hand and extended the other to Will.

“Will, come, left hand.”

“Woof woof!” Will cleverly put his left paw on it.

“So smart! Then today’s pot of fish-” Before Yuuri could finish, Vicchan, whose rationality had been suppressed by instinct, appeared in front of her. “As expected, Vicchan is very active when it comes to cooking.”

Yuuri smiled triumphantly and then brought out the second plate of fish like magic. In case her cat got angry again, she didn’t keep him in suspense. She placed two pots of fish meat in front of the cat and dog, and at the same time, put some distance between them.

Victor ate with grief and indignation.

This damned cat instinct! It was all that stupid dog’s fault!

He couldn’t help but glare at Will. However, the dog was eating happily and did not feel the resentment of his little friend at all.

“Will? Why are you here? Do you know how worried I was about you?” At this moment, Mari suddenly appeared. “What are you eating? Didn’t I say that you can’t eat the messy things that others give you? What if you get killed by someone?”

Mari walked over anxiously and snatched Will’s plate of fish meat without any explanation. She even turned the plate upside down on the ground. 

“Woof!”

A trained dog would not protect its food. However, Will was eating happily when he was suddenly stopped. It was inevitable that he felt wronged and didn’t understand.

“Don’t eat it!” Seeing that Will was still staring at the things on the ground, Mari said sternly.

“Woof!” Will stopped wagging his tail and lowered his head.

It made one’s heart ache.

[ What’s wrong with Mari?]

[ There are only six people on the island. Does Mari think that Yuuri will poison the dog?]

[ My heart aches for the dog. Why can’t she let it eat?]

[ Throwing fruits during the day and throwing dog food at night, Mari is here to waste food, right?]

[ I suddenly remembered that Mari didn’t feed the dog at noon.]

[ Mari was busy building a house. How can she have time to feed the dog?]

[ Our Mari is a young lady. She doesn’t usually feed the dog herself. It’s normal that she doesn’t remember.]

[ You can’t let a dog get used to eating food given by others. Mari is right.]

Chapter 53: Whoever Provoked Her Would be in Trouble!

Summary:

This scene was witnessed by everyone. However, as long as someone spoke up for Sora, they would be scolded back by Mari’s fans.

In other words, Mari was a real young lady and had not adapted to life on a deserted island.

Jean-Jacques and Sora’s fans were extremely aggrieved.

Because of this, when the hashtag #KatsukiMariWaste was brought up by Yuuri’s fans, the fans of the two people directly added fuel to the fire.

Mari was already a hot topic, not to mention that this was a scandal.

Not long after, this topic became the top trending topic. Even if Mari had instructed her assistant Satsuki Muramoto to suppress all the hot topics or videos that were beneficial to Yuuri before coming to the show, it would not help at this time. On the contrary, Mari herself had not only lost her popularity as a passerby, but also lost tens of thousands of fans.

Satsuki Muramoto finally understood.

This Yuuri was simply toxic. Whoever provoked her would be in trouble!

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Hisashi walked over with the fish and saw Mari reaching the dog a lesson.

“Teacher Katsuki, I can understand that you’re worried about Will, but you don’t have to stop Will from eating, right?”

“I’m sorry, my Will can’t eat anything shady. I’m afraid it will affect his health!” Mari raised her eyebrows, her face devoid of any apology.

“No, um… Shady?” Hisashi was stunned.

One had to know that Will ate the same food as them!

[ Teacher Hisashi and the others also ate grilled fish. Mari’s words are too much. ]

[Mari was just too worried about Will, so she said whatever she wanted.]

“Ah, I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have said that. I was just making an analogy.” Mari crossed her arms. “Besides, haven’t you heard, Teacher Hisashi? Some dog dealers will often feed some dogs everywhere. After feeding them a few times, they will drug them.”

“But there are only a few of us here…” Hisashi frowned.

“Teacher Hisashi, please don’t misunderstand. I’m not saying that Miss Nishigori might have drugged the fish.” Mari spread her hands and looked at Yuuri. “I mean, please don’t feed Will casually, Miss Nishigori, to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings. Miss Nishigori, what do you think?”

“20 points.”

“What?” Mari was stunned.

“The price of that pot of fish meat.” Yuuri pointed at the basin on the ground. “Miss Katsuki, do you think that you can eat for free? Oh, I forgot. It’s not for you. It’s for your dog, but it’s the same.”

What did she mean by all the same? Yuuri was clearly calling her a dog!

“You were the one who wanted to feed Will. Why should I give you points?”

“This is simply a forced sale!” Mari said angrily. 

Yuuri raised her eyebrows and slowly explained. 

“I did take the initiative to feed Will, but I asked him to eat the fish meat and not throw it away, so I’ll have to trouble Miss Katsuki to compensate me.”

“What if Will couldn’t finish it? Weren’t you going to throw it away?” Mari gritted her teeth. 

“Even if it couldn’t finish it, Vicchan could still eat it. In short, the things I make are not allowed to go to waste.”

“Besides, Miss Katsuki is so generous. She wouldn’t be reluctant to give up 20 points, right?” Yuuri smiled again. 

[ My heart aches for Mari. She has to pay 20 points for no reason. ]

[ Yuuri is asking for an exorbitant price, right?]

[ A certain someone is really greedy! ]

[ Mari didn’t do it on purpose. She doesn’t have to be so aggressive. ]

[ Some people are just so petty. ]

“You-” Mari glared at her. 

“Miss Katsuki, it’s wrong to waste food. This is something that all primary school students know. Don’t you know that?” Yuuri said coldly.

[ Yuuri is right. Wasting food is never right.]

[ Mari is so uneducated to throw away the fruits of other people’s labor. ]

I Don’t you think that Mari has always looked down on people?]

[ I also think that Mari is always so arrogant and annoying.]

[ Remember to close your private messages. Someone has a lot of fans.]

More and more people were speaking up for Yuuri in Team B’s stream. In the end, it even developed into Mari’s denouncement meeting.

“20 points it is!” Mari said after a long while. “Although the things you made are worthless, I'll give you the extra points!”

“Thank you very much.’’ Yuuri thanked her slowly, then turned to the camera and said. “Remember to add 20 points to our team.”

Mari clenched her fists and pinched her fingers to keep herself focused.

“Will, let’s go!” She shouted, but the dog did not respond.

She turned around and saw that it was still staring at the fish meat on the ground!

“Although my grilled fish is worthless, Will seems to like it very much.” Yuuri chuckled.

Mari was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood.

When she got back, she would definitely throw this dog into the slaughterhouse!

Mari left with the dog.

“Yuuri, don’t take Teacher Katsuki’s words to heart. Ritsu and I both know how good your cooking is!” Hisashi sat down and comforted Yuuri.

Yuuri nodded slightly and lowered her head to continue eating.

She didn’t feel that she needed to be comforted at all.

However, some people easily thought too much.

[ Sister Yuuri must be sad. I can see that she really likes that dog.]

[ We can t let some people bully Brother Ritsuuri just because they have a lot of fans. We have to help Brother Yuuri control the comments. Don’t let someone’s fans have the chance to clean up the mess.]

“Will also liked your grilled fish very much.” Hisashi, like the audience in the live broadcast room, misunderstood and thought that Yuuri was unhappy because of Mari, so he continued. “When he left, he looked back three times with every step he took.”

Yuuri nodded.

Hisashi saw that his consolation didn’t seem to be effective, so he used his big move:

“A little kid and his mother went out for a walk. The little kid said to his mother: ‘The uncle over there looks like the dog next to him. His mom said: Keep your voice down, be careful not to be heard by him! In the end, the little kid replied: Don’t worry, the dog can’t understand what we are saying!!”

“Pfft.” Yuuri laughed.

“Teacher Hisashi finally told a funny joke.” Ritsu laughed.

Yuuri nodded in agreement and asked.

“But we’re eating right now. Why is Brother Hisashi telling jokes?”

It was quite sudden.

“I just wanted to liven up the atmosphere since you guys are so dull!” Hisashi snorted.

...

Team A camp.

After Mari went back, Sora asked her about the points.

“The production team suddenly said that 20 points have been deducted from our team’s score. Miss Katsuki, you…”

“I gave it to Yuuri.” Mari raised her chin. “It’s just 20 points. When the house is built, will we need to worry about points?”

If it rained heavily, Yuuri might come and beg them!

Sora didn’t know what she was thinking. She only cared about the points that she had saved with great difficulty, but she didn’t dare to say it directly.

Mari had just arrived, so she didn’t have any points. If she wanted to deduct points, it would be her and Jean-Jacques’s!

“Don’t worry about the points. You guys just roasted the fish, right? Go get a fish, I want to feed it to the dog!”

“But we only caught two fish… It might not be enough.” Sora tugged at the corner of her clothes.

“Can’t you just go and catch them? What’s the big deal?” After Mari finished speaking, she brought the grilled fish away.

Dogs had a much bigger appetite than cats, so Will finished the two fish in no time. Jean-Jacques and Sora had no choice but to work hard to catch fish.

This scene was witnessed by everyone. However, as long as someone spoke up for Sora, they would be scolded back by Mari’s fans.

In other words, Mari was a real young lady and had not adapted to life on a deserted island.

Jean-Jacques and Sora’s fans were extremely aggrieved.

Because of this, when the hashtag #KatsukiMariWaste was brought up by Yuuri’s fans, the fans of the two people directly added fuel to the fire.

Mari was already a hot topic, not to mention that this was a scandal.

Not long after, this topic became the top trending topic. Even if Mari had instructed her assistant Satsuki Muramoto to suppress all the hot topics or videos that were beneficial to Yuuri before coming to the show, it would not help at this time. On the contrary, Mari herself had not only lost her popularity as a passerby, but also lost tens of thousands of fans.

Satsuki Muramoto finally understood.

This Yuuri was simply toxic. Whoever provoked her would be in trouble!

However, she still incited her fans and hired the internet water army to fight with the three people’s fans. After all, she was just a small assistant. She didn’t even dare to give her boss any advice. It was better to keep her thoughts to herself so that she wouldn’t be fired.

Notes:

water army: hired people who pretend to be part of a fanbase to increase view/comment traffic to promote their stars.

Chapter 54: So You Too Are…

Summary:

“Me?” Sora smiled awkwardly. “I’m afraid you’ll laugh at me. I became an actress for money. At that time, when I was an extra, someone saw that I was talented and called me. My mother picked up the phone and agreed without saying anything, so I signed the contract without understanding much. Yuuri, what about you?”

“I’m the same as you.” Yuuri said. “For money.”

“Eh?” Sora was very surprised.

Victor also turned to look at Yuuri’s pretty face.

“Surprised?”

“That’s right… I didn’t expect Yuuri to be doing this for money, because you don’t look like you need money at all.”

Victor nodded in agreement.

“I didn’t lack money in the past, but my family went bankrupt.” Yuuri looked calm. “My family is still in the hospital.”

In just two short sentences, she only briefly described the current situation and did not reveal much information.

Victor closed his eyes in disappointment.

“So you are also…” Sora suddenly raised her eyes.

“Also?” Yuuri tilted her head.

“My younger brother is seriously ill, so… Speaking of which, we are really… What a coincidence.” Sora said.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Mari didn’t care about Will at first. It didn’t matter even if he died in some corner. But ever since Yuuri fed Will, she would check to see if Will was still around. Because of this, Will had been staying in Team A’s camp for the past two days. Because it ate a lot of food, Jean-Jacques and the other two could only eat wild fruits.

Sora really couldn’t stand it anymore. Taking advantage of the night watch the next day, she secretly went to Yuuri to ask for advice on fishing methods. Of course, Sora wasn’t so naive as to say that she could exchange it with the remaining 30 points. Yuuri had a good impression of her, and after teaching her how to make traps, she only received ten points.  Sora thanked Yuuri with a touched expression.

Gulp! Gulp! Gulp!

Just as she was about to leave, her stomach suddenly rumbled. Sora felt awkward, and her delicate little face flushed red.

“I’m sorry, I ate too little tonight…” Before she could finish, Yuuri handed her half a rabbit.

“It’s leftovers. If you don’t mind, take it.”

The rabbit leg was wrapped in banana leaves. Because it was already cold, it did not look appetizing. But for Sora, this half rabbit was simply drool-worthy.

“Thank you.” Sora took it with both hands and turned to leave.

“Just eat here. Leave the bones for Vicchan later.” Yuuri pressed her shoulder. 

“Cats obviously…” Sora wanted to say that cats don’t chew bones, but when she noticed Yuuri’s determined look, she immediately understood that the other party meant well.

If she brought the rabbit meat back, she would definitely give a portion of it away.

“Alright.”

There were not many people in the live broadcast room in the middle of the night. But a few of them were Sora’s fans. At this time, when they saw Sora holding the rabbit and eating it with relish, they couldn’t help but feel distressed. They were naturally very grateful to Yuuri, and even went to Team B’s live broadcast room to send a lot of gifts.

Sora lowered her head and ate until she was half full. Then, she remembered that there was someone beside her.

“I’ve been eating wild fruits for the past two days. Once I eat meat, I forget everything.” She smiled embarrassedly. 

“Eat slowly.” Yuuri reminded.

Sora nodded. It took her a long time to find a topic.

“Speaking of which, why did you become an actress, Yuuri?”

“Why do you ask?” Yuuri was confused.

“Because you seem to know everything. Even if you didn’t become an actress or a star, you would have a bright future!”

When Sora said this, Vicchan was standing at the side. Yuuri held the cat in her arms and asked. 

“What about you?”

“Me?” Sora smiled awkwardly. “I’m afraid you’ll laugh at me. I became an actress for money. At that time, when I was an extra, someone saw that I was talented and called me. My mother picked up the phone and agreed without saying anything, so I signed the contract without understanding much. Yuuri, what about you?”

“I’m the same as you.” Yuuri said. “For money.”

“Eh?” Sora was very surprised.

Victor also turned to look at Yuuri’s pretty face.

“Surprised?”

“That’s right… I didn’t expect Yuuri to be doing this for money, because you don’t look like you need money at all.”

Victor nodded in agreement.

“I didn’t lack money in the past, but my family went bankrupt.” Yuuri looked calm. “My family is still in the hospital.”

In just two short sentences, she only briefly described the current situation and did not reveal much information.

Victor closed his eyes in disappointment.

“So you are also…” Sora suddenly raised her eyes.

“Also?” Yuuri tilted her head.

“My younger brother is seriously ill, so… Speaking of which, we are really… What a coincidence.” Sora said.

Yuuri nodded.

It was not appropriate to talk about their private matters in front of the camera.

Therefore, she stopped talking after a few words. On the other hand, Sora was obviously more talkative and became inexplicably closer to Yuuri. 

Victor yawned. A second ago, he was still thinking about Yuuri’s family situation. The next second, he was hypnotized by Sora’s muttering.

The next morning.

When she learned that Sora had gone to Yuuri to ask for advice on how to fish, Mari was so angry that she said on the spot.

“We don’t have many points left. If you want to use them, please discuss it with the others in advance.”

Sora was silent for a long time, but she couldn’t help but say. 

“I used my own points, not yours.”

“That won’t do either. Isn’t the final punishment based on the scores of the two teams? Sora, you can’t be so selfish.”

Seeing that the situation was not right, Jean-Jacques hurriedly said.

“Sister Mari, don’t be angry. Sister Sora and I will be careful in the future.”

Sora saw Jean-Jacques’s signal and nodded.

In just a few days, Yuuri had drawn a rough map of half the island. Today, the few of them were going to set off for a further place.

Before this, the director had never dreamed that Yuuri could draw a map with her bare hands. However, what was done was done. The production team could only wait for the two teams to complete the map drawing mission. The depths of the forest that people had never been to were usually not very safe. Therefore, the group first walked past the beach and then went deeper into the forest.

“Ssss-”

“Woof woof-”

Victor’s ears perked up when he heard a few special sounds in the forest.

“1 think I heard a dog barking.” Hisashi looked around. “Could Will be nearby?”

“It’s not a dog, it’s a squirrel.” Yuuri listened carefully for a while. “Squirrels make similar sounds when they are frightened.”

“Frightened? There wouldn’t be any wild beasts here, right?” Hisashi was a little nervous.

The encounter with the bear and wolf that day had left him with a lingering fear. If they encountered them again, he might not have the courage to help.

“I didn’t see any footprints along the way.” Yuuri grabbed the hatchet and dug around in the grass.  “Let’s go and take a look.”

If she remembered correctly, the sound was familiar, like the squirrel that had given her pine nuts.

“Yuuri, why don’t we forget about it?” Hisashi didn’t move.

“I’ll go take a look and come back. You guys stay here for now.” Yuuri left immediately.

Victor followed closely behind.

“Hey, why is Vicchan going too?” Hisashi wanted to stop the cat, but he didn’t have time.

After a while, Yuuri’s voice was heard.

“Brother Hisashi, you can come over. There’s no danger here.”

The two of them walked over with their long sticks. Yuuri was squatting on the ground with a little squirrel on her shoulder, occasionally turning to look at Vicchan.

“This is… the squirrel that fought with Vicchan?” Ritsu recognized it immediately.

The two of them walked closer and realized that Yuuri was saving another squirrel.

Under the squirrel’s feet was a small black beast trap!

Ritsu immediately realized the seriousness of the problem.

“Why is there a trap here? Didn’t the production team say that this is a pristine island that hasn’t been developed?”

Chapter 55: Kill Them

Summary:

The staff did not dare to make a sound. After the three of them went out, they saw the hostages that the man was talking about.

It was Mari and Sora!

Both of them were tied up, and there was also a tall man guarding them. Mari saw the three of them and turned her head away.

Sora’s surprise was followed by fear.

If even Yuuri was captured, then wouldn’t the two of them be doomed? 

“You want to take the three of them with you?” Another man sized up the three of them.

“They are wearing similar clothes. They should be in the same group.” The man who pointed the gun at the three nodded.

“They can’t understand us anyway. Why don’t we just kill them?” The man leaning against the tree trunk narrowed his eyes.

“No! Killing too many people is not good for us. Let’s bring them back first and let Li ask who they are.”

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Hisashi didn’t react.

“What’s wrong?” He asked in a daze.

Ritsu frowned and explained.

“Someone placed the trap here. Logically speaking, there shouldn’t be anyone else on this island other than us…”

“It should be a poacher.” Yuuri picked up the injured squirrel and said calmly.

[ The little squirrel is so pitiful.]

[ Poachers must die]

[ These people are really crazy.]

“Then it’s better if we don’t go any further. Most poachers have guns.”

Moreover, most of them were extremely vicious, and the probability that the poachers could kill them to silence them was extremely high.

“Ritsu is right. Let’s have the show call the police first.” Hisashi agreed with Ritsu.

The three of them reached a consensus. They carried the animal trap and the squirrel and headed back.

At this moment, Yuuri heard some voices. She grabbed the two people behind her and brought them to a hidden bush, pulling them down. The staff quickly controlled the drone to fly behind the treetops.

[ What did Sister Yuuri discover?]

[ What happened?]

Hisashi and the audience had the same question. However, Yuuri didn’t have time to explain. Her eyes were fixed on the place outside the bush.

Not long after, the audience in the live broadcast room saw two figures from above. 

They were most likely poachers!

[ Fortunately, Sister Yuuri dragged them into hiding.]

[ There are too few trees in this area. It’s easy to be discovered.]

After the two of them walked away, the drone came down from the tree.

“Sister Yuuri, those two have already left.”

“Yuuri was so serious just now. I subconsciously started to hold my breath and almost suffocated myself.” Hisashi let out a long sigh of relief. 

Victor was speechless at his silly behavior.

“Let’s hurry back.” Ritsu said. “I keep feeling that it’s not safe here.”

Yuuri was about to speak when she heard hurried footsteps.

“Squat down!” 

As soon as she gave the order, the other two people followed her orders as if they were conditioned reflexes. The staff didn’t have time to get the drone to fly higher, so they could only hide behind the bushes with the three of them. However, their movements did not escape the other party’s attention.

“I think I heard someone talking here just now.”

Hisashi and Ritsu looked at each other. Neither of them understood what the person was saying.

Yuuri mouthed ‘Bengali’.

[ What did that person mean?]

[ Sister Yuuri said Bengali?]

[ Brother Ritsuuri actually understands Bengali?]

[ Translator: That person heard the conversation!]

Everyone in the broadcast room was shocked that Yuuri could understand Bengali. After someone translated it, they realized how tense the situation was. Everyone’s hearts were in their throats when they heard the sound getting closer.

Yuuri, who was hiding in the innermost part, quietly put down the injured squirrel and picked up a few more stones.

[ It’s okay, trust Sister Yuuri ]

[ If Sister Yuuri can break a tree, she can definitely hit someone.]

[ Please, don’t let them be discovered.]

The fans ‘prayers were obviously useless.

“Let’s go over there and take a look first. If there are any valuable goods, don’t let them escape.” As the voice became clearer, the person walked closer.

Yuuri grabbed the stone and raised her hand to throw it, but she stopped after seeing the situation clearly. The camera still didn’t move, and the audience could only see Yuuri’s every move, so they didn’t understand why she didn’t make a move. At this moment, the person who was about to walk over had already stopped.

“I’ve captured your friends!” He even said in broken Chinese. 

[’!!]

[They’ve been discovered?!]

[ F*CK!]

The few of them squatted down and did not dare to move.

“I see your feet. Get out here! Otherwise, I’ll shoot the hostage!” The man continued in Bengali. 

“He has a hostage.” Yuuri repeated softly.

Everyone in the live broadcast room heard it.

She turned to look at Hisashi, who was squatting on the outermost side. Because of the narrow space, Hisashi accidentally exposed half of his foot…

“Come out!”

Bang!

The person outside shot a bullet into the sky, startling a flock of birds.

Yuuri calmly wiped the mud on her face and didn’t forget to give Ritsu a handful. She raised her hands and stood up. At the same time, she kicked Victor into the bushes.

Hisashi and Ritsu naturally followed her. As soon as the three of them appeared, they were immediately pointed at by the black muzzle of the gun.

“Come out!” The tall and strong dark-skinned man thought that they did not understand Bengali and even gestured with the muzzle of his gun. 

Yuuri followed behind him and whispered.

“Don’t follow me yet, wait until we go to a higher place to take pictures.”

The staff did not dare to make a sound. After the three of them went out, they saw the hostages that the man was talking about.

It was Mari and Sora!

Both of them were tied up, and there was also a tall man guarding them. Mari saw the three of them and turned her head away.

Sora’s surprise was followed by fear.

If even Yuuri was captured, then wouldn’t the two of them be doomed? 

You want to take the three of them with you?” Another man sized up the three of them.

“They are wearing similar clothes. They should be in the same group.” The man who pointed the gun at the three nodded.

“They can’t understand us anyway. Why don’t we just kill them?” The man leaning against the tree trunk narrowed his eyes.

“No! Killing too many people is not good for us. Let’s bring them back first and let Li ask who they are.”

The ‘Li’ that the man was talking about was most likely an Asian.

After the two of them finished discussing, they pointed their guns at the few of them and urged them to move forward. Ritsu glanced sideways at Yuuri. He wanted to attack directly, but the latter slapped his wrist, signaling him not to be rash.

If any of the five of them tried to escape, the others would definitely be shot.

No matter what, they had to get to the camp of these people first. After the group left, the drone that was hiding behind the bushes carefully rose into the sky.

[ Where did Sister Yuuri and the others go?]

[ Will they be alright?]

[ Has the production team called the police?]

[ Don’t bother with the production team. I just called the police. I hope they can arrive in time.]

[ If anything happens to my goddess Mari, don’t even think about filming this show! ]

[ That gunshot was too scary.]

[ They are in front! I saw it! The other two couldn’t be Mari and Sora, right? How were they captured?]

[ I just came from Team A’s live broadcast room. Mari and the others went to the toilet. I was wondering why they hadn’t returned yet!]

Victor, who finally broke free from the bushes, followed behind the drone.

At the filming location by the shore. The director did not expect the guest to encounter poachers. The moment he heard the gunshot, he quickly contacted the police.

If it wasn’t for the huge impact of this incident, he would have turned off the live broadcast for the time being.

After all, there were people from other countries in the live broadcast. If they were not careful, this incident might escalate to the national level.

Chapter 56: I Can Pay

Summary:

“Trouble? Heh, before that, I’ll get rid of you first!” Li, who had been threatened, had a fierce look in his eyes and aimed his gun at Mari.

“Don’t! Brother, let’s talk things out! Don’t be rash!” Hisashi quickly said. “The few of us are only here to film a show. We’re not a threat to you, and we won’t hinder you. We promise! We promise that we won’t tell anyone about this.”

Mari was frightened by the black muzzle in front of her and finally realized that she had done something stupid.

“I can pay you!” She begged in a trembling voice. “You can have as much money as you want! No problem! Do you know who I am? I’m the daughter of the Katsuki Corporation. My family is very rich. If you don’t believe me, you can check! As long as you contact my assistant or butler, they will definitely give you the money.”

Hearing this, Li put down his gun. Then, he explained the situation to the dark-skinned man in Bengali.

“Let’s have a meeting first and then decide if we want to take the money.” The man’s eyes flashed. 

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The five of them were quickly brought to a few tents.

Yuuri lowered her head, observing her surroundings from the corner of her eye. There were a few cages with animals at their feet. Half of the animals in the cages were half-dead. There were not only wild boars, badgers, foxes, but even a serow.

This was obviously the temporary camp of the poachers.

There was a short man sitting in front of the tent. He was probably in charge of guarding the camp. He was a little surprised to see his two companions bring back five people.

“Why did you bring people back? Where are the goods?”

It was also in Bengali. Of the five, only Yuuri understood.

“The goods are gone. Don’t talk nonsense. Tie these people up. If it really doesn’t work, we have to silence them.” The short man responded and looked around with a wretched gaze.

The few of them either averted their gazes or lowered their heads. Finally, he took the gun and patted Mari’s face, his eyes evil.

“I want to have a taste of this woman!”

Even if Mari couldn’t understand the other party’s words, she could see what he wanted to do. She subconsciously looked at Yuuri.

Even if she didn’t want to admit it, Yuuri was clearly much prettier than her, so why did this person choose her?

When she saw the mud on the latter’s face, she was stunned for a moment.

What followed was hatred!

“Let go of me!” Mari shook her head and shook off the man’s hand. “Do you know who I am? I am the eldest daughter of the Katsuki family! Aren’t you afraid of death?”

The short man turned to look at his companion. The dark-skinned man knew a little Chinese. After a while, he replied.

“She asked us to let her go and even asked us if we knew who she was.”

The short man grinned, revealing his big yellow teeth. Then he kissed Mari on the lips.

“The taste is not bad. Do you want to try it?”

Mari was stunned by this kiss. She belatedly smelled the stench on the other party’s body and immediately couldn’t help but vomit in disgust.

It was too disgusting!

Sora, who was standing next to her, lowered her head and did not dare to make any movements. The camera captured this scene from afar and Mari’s fans were about to explode.

“Don’t move yet. We’ll talk when Li comes back.” The dark-skinned man took the shotgun and pushed the short man’s hand away. 

When the short man heard this, he could only go and get a rope with a regretful expression and tie the few of them together. Then, he threw them into one of the tents.

“What do we do now? Yuuri?” Hisashi was a little anxious and called out several times in a low voice.

“Someone should be coming to save us. Teacher Hisashi, calm down first.” Ritsu glanced at Yuuri, who was struggling with the rope, and comforted him.

Hisashi took two deep breaths and asked Sora curiously, “How did you two get caught?”

 “Miss Katsuki and I came out to go to the toilet… Then we ran into them. They pointed their guns at us, and we didn’t dare to move.” Sora explained in a low voice.

“Shouldn’t the toilet be near the camp?” Ritsu asked. “This place is so far away from our camp. How did you meet them?”

“This…” Sora secretly looked at Mari who had been retching. “We just came out to take a look.”

“Take a look?” Ritsu looked doubtful. “Why would you come so far? And you just happened to meet us?”

Now that the group was not in front of the camera, he could not be bothered to smile.

Sora didn’t dare to look at him directly. She lowered her eyes and hummed. Ritsu wanted to continue asking butMari was getting impatient.

“Stop asking! Is this the time to ask this? Sora and I did follow you here. What’s wrong? Can’t I? And if I hadn’t followed you guys, I wouldn’t have been so unlucky to be taken advantage of-”

The thought of being kissed by that kind of person made her feel disgusted.

“You can’t blame us for this, right?” Hisashi said unhappily, “We didn’t ask you to follow us.”

“I’m sorry…”

Sora knew that Yuuri was very skilled. If they hadn’t become hostages, Hisashi and the other two wouldn’t have been captured.

“Don’t talk!” Yuuri’s words silenced them.

Hisashi turned to look at her and was stunned.

“Yuuri, weren’t you tied up?!”

“I’ve untied it.” Yuuri moved her wrist.

Just as she was about to untie the others, she heard footsteps coming from outside.

“There’s someone!” Yuuri quickly sat back in the corner and tied her hands behind her back.

The next second, the tent was opened, and a tall and thin man came in. Behind him was a short-haired woman with freckles all over her face. The woman was holding a handgun, and there were traces of blood on her hands. She walked straight to Ritsu, whistled, and said in German. 

“He seems to be very good-looking!”

“Wait until I finish asking them.” The man next to her replied.

Yuuri heard this and raised her eyes slightly, guessing that this person was Li.

“Okay.” The woman took a step back. 

Immediately afterwards, the dark-skinned man also walked in.

“Who are you? Why are you here?” Li pointed his gun at Hisashi.

“We’re here to record an adventure show. The recording equipment hasn’t been sent over yet, but we didn’t expect…” Hisashi was smart enough not to tell the truth about the live broadcast.

“A show?” Li frowned. “Are you guys celebrities?”

“Yes! We are celebrities!” Mari suddenly answered. “So, I advise you to let us go. We are public figures after all. If we really die here, you will definitely get into big trouble!”

How dare she threaten the other party at a time like this?!

Hisashi’s eyes widened and he wanted to cover Mari’s mouth.

“Trouble? Heh, before that, I’ll get rid of you first!” Li, who had been threatened, had a fierce look in his eyes and aimed his gun at Mari.

“Don’t! Brother, let’s talk things out! Don’t be rash!” Hisashi quickly said. “The few of us are only here to film a show. We’re not a threat to you, and we won’t hinder you. We promise! We promise that we won’t tell anyone about this.”

Mari was frightened by the black muzzle in front of her and finally realized that she had done something stupid.

“I can pay you!” She begged in a trembling voice. “You can have as much money as you want! No problem! Do you know who I am? I’m the daughter of the Katsuki Corporation. My family is very rich. If you don’t believe me, you can check! As long as you contact my assistant or butler, they will definitely give you the money.”

Hearing this, Li put down his gun. Then, he explained the situation to the dark-skinned man in Bengali.

“Let’s have a meeting first and then decide if we want to take the money.” The man’s eyes flashed. 

These people were obviously led by him. 

As soon as the dark-skinned man left, Li and the short-haired woman followed. Mari didn’t understand their words and thought that they were unwilling to make a deal. 

“Hey! Come back! You can ask for however much money you want! As long as you let me go!” She was very anxious.

Notes:

serow: serows are four species of medium-sized goat-like or antelope-like mammals of the genus Capricornis..

Chapter 57: She Wants to Escape With the Others!

Summary:

“Let go of me! Go find another woman! Go find Yuuri! She’s much prettier than me!”

Li, who was standing at the exit of the tent, relayed Mari’s words.

“Yuuri is much prettier than me.” Seeing that there was hope, Mari continued to shout. “Yes, catch her! She has already untied the rope! She wants to escape with the others!”

Mari’s words shocked everyone in the live broadcast room.

[ What does she mean by ‘Yuuri is much prettier than me’? What does she mean?]

[ In order to save my life, I can really say anything]

[ The key is that Yuuri didn’t do anything to save her and Sora’s lives, right?]

[A true heart is seen in adversity. If you meet someone like Mari, run away quickly.]

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

“Shut up!” Yuuri was annoyed and scolded. “Stop howling! They won’t agree to your request!”

After she let go of the rope, she went to untie Ritsu.

“How do you know they won’t agree?” Mari gritted her teeth and glared at her. 

Yuuri ignored her. Mari snorted coldly. 

“Yuuri, are you afraid that I can leave after giving them the money, but you can only stay here and wait for death?” Seeing that Yuuri didn’t say anything, she raised her chin and continued. “Don’t expect me to die here with you! They have guns in their hands. Do you think you can escape by untying the rope? Stop joking! Yuuri, let me tell you, the world is unfair! If you don’t have money, you’ll have to wait for death here! And I have money. Money can make the world go round. Even if you’re jealous of me, it’s useless!”

No one would talk to someone they just met like that. She was too emotional.

Hisashi and the other two could tell that Yuuri and Mari were very familiar with each other.

“Are you done?” Yuuri looked at her coldly.

“Why are you so fierce? Do you know that you’re about to die here?!” Mari snorted. “If you’re willing to kneel down and beg me and promise not to appear in front of me again, I might consider paying for you and saving your dog life!”

Before she could finish her sentence, Yuuri suddenly punched her in the stomach. Mari’s face scrunched up in pain. Just as she was about to cry out, Yuuri stepped off her shoes and stuffed them into her mouth.

“Mmmm-” Mari widened her eyes in disbelief.

The disgusting feeling made her want to vomit. However, Yuuri pushed the shoe into her mouth, causing Mari to swallow all the dirt in her throat. Yuuri’s actions left the others dumbfounded, but no one spoke up to plead for mercy.

“Mmmm – mmm -” Mari’s eyes were bloodshot. “Let me go!” 

“Are you sober now?” Yuuri’s lips curved slightly. “There are no cameras here. Do you think I'll get rid of you before they do anything?”

Mari couldn’t speak, but her eyes unconsciously looked at Sora and the others.The meaning was obvious: even if there were no cameras here, there were others!

However, Mari did not expect that Hisashi and Ritsu would look away one after another. Even Sora bit her lip and didn’t say anything.

What did these three people mean? Were they leaving her in the lurch?

At this moment, the poachers who had left seemed to have returned. Yuuri pulled the shoe out of Mari’s mouth and threw it on the ground. Then she and the others pretended to be tied up.

“Ugh!” Mari couldn’t help but retch and kept spitting out saliva.

The short-haired woman who came in first glanced at her with disdain, then walked to Ritsu, grabbed his shoulder, and dragged him out.

“What do you want to do?” Ritsu put his hands behind his back, ready to make a move at the critical moment.

“What do you think she is going to do?” Li smiled as he came over. 

“Didn’t we say we could give you money?” Ritsu glared angrily. 

“Hehe, the risk is too high. Instead of asking for money, it’s better to do something else!”

“Li! Don’t talk nonsense with them!” The short man who came in from behind pushed Li and went straight to Mari.

Then, he carried Mari on his shoulder as if he was carrying a sack.

“Ah! What do you want to do? Let me go!” Mari kept hitting the man’s back and scratching with her nails, but it was useless.

The audience in the live broadcast room had been waiting outside for a long time. When they saw the short man carrying Mari out, everyone was very worried.

[ Why did you bring Mari out alone?]

[ Will they do anything to Mari?]

[ Luckily, Yuuri was smart and smeared a layer of mud on her face.]

[ How did Ritsu get caught?]

[ It can’t be what I think, right?]

“Put me down! I have money! I can give you a lot of money!” Mari was still screaming and struggling.

The man carrying her seemed to be impatient. He suddenly threw her onto the grass beside him and pulled off the rope around her feet.

[ I don’t dare to look anymore]

[ Someone save Mari! ]

[ Oh my god!]

Everyone was extremely anxious.

Mari saw that money was not going to work, so she called out.

“Let go of me! Go find another woman! Go find Yuuri! She’s much prettier than me!”

Li, who was standing at the exit of the tent, relayed Mari’s words.

“Yuuri is much prettier than me.” Seeing that there was hope, Mari continued to shout. “Yes, catch her! She has already untied the rope! She wants to escape with the others!”

Mari’s words shocked everyone in the live broadcast room.

[ What does she mean by ‘Yuuri is much prettier than me’? What does she mean?]

[ In order to save my life, I can really say anything]

[ The key is that Yuuri didn’t do anything to save her and Sora’s lives, right?]

[A true heart is seen in adversity. If you meet someone like Mari, run away quickly.]

Mari had no idea that the camera was here.

Seeing that the man named Li had called the person who had grabbed her away, she stumbled to her feet and ran into the forest. At the same time, Li and the short man rushed into the tent with guns. However, there was no one else in the tent other than the short-haired woman whose head had been smashed and who was lying unconscious on the ground. There was a big hole in the tent.

Those people actually ran away just like that!

“Shit!” The short man spat. “Go find the boss. I’m going to kill them all now!”

“Okay!” Li nodded. “I’ll go after them first!”

The two of them came out of the tent. The short man did not see Mari and spat.

“I’m going to chase that b*tch!”

After all the poachers ran out in chase, the staff was just about to control the drone to find someone, when they saw Yuuri suddenly jump down from a big tree and return to the tent.

[ F * ck! I didn’t even see Yuuri climbing up the tree just now! ]

[ !!! I knew Sister Yuuri would be fine!]

[ Brother Yuuri looks so handsome jumping down from the tree!]]

[ What is she doing?]

Hisashi and the other two who were hiding in different places also walked out. However, they looked particularly miserable.

Yuuri went straight to the location of the iron cage, and then found the keys from other tents. Ritsu knew what she was going to do when he saw her actions, so he pulled Hisashi to help. The poachers could not be blamed for being so careless. There were too many keys to the cage and it was inconvenient to carry them around. Moreover, they did not expect that there would be other people in such a place.

“Those who can walk have already left.” Ritsu opened the last cage. “The rest are either dead or in need of treatment.”

“We can’t care so much. Let’s leave this place first.” Yuuri quickly checked the footprints around her and pointed in two directions. “One person went that way, and the other three went this way. Let’s go in another direction!”

Yuuri was the backbone. Once she spoke, the others followed suit. However, they had only taken two steps when they heard two gunshots coming from not far away in the forest.

Chapter 58: Then, I’ll Leave it to You

Summary:

“Are you willing to believe me?” Yuuri licked her dry lips. 

“Yes!” Hisashi was the first to respond. “Even if I don’t believe in myself, I believe in you!”

If it wasn’t for Yuuri, they would have been long gone!

Sora and Ritsu also nodded.

“Later, you guys run first. I'll try to take the initiative to attack. We don’t know if there are other poachers around, so you must be careful.”

“How can we leave you behind?” Hisashi didn’t want to agree.

“I’m not being left behind.” Yuuri pressed her hands down, indicating for them to calm down. “It’s you guys who might drag me down. Moreover, I’m letting you run first to be bait. If you believe me… As long as they chase after me, I will stop them.”

“I agree.” Ritsu said, “They have guns. We can’t run away. Why don’t we take a gamble?”

“Good luck?” Hisashi stretched out his hand and looked at them. 

Sora and Ritsu put their hands on his. They all looked at Yuuri. Yuuri smiled and pulled Vicchan’s paw together, placing her hand on top.

“Then, I'll leave it to you.”

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Bang!

Bang!

The gunshots completely broke the silence of the island’s jungle. Not far away, the birds were frightened away, and the animals that were looking for food fled in all directions. The huge commotion was like a clap of thunder.

Sora, who was following behind, suddenly stopped.

“Miss Katsuki might be over there. I want to go over and take a look.”

“Sora… What did you just say?” Hisashi couldn’t believe it.

“I want to go over and take a look.” Sora bit her lip. “Miss Katsuki and I are in the same team. I can’t leave her alone!”

Of course, this was just an excuse.

Everyone present could see that she was afraid of offending Mari and the Katsuki family. 

Yuuri winked at Hisashi. 

“It’s useless even if you go. They might even have another hostage!” The latter didn’t say anything else and dragged Sora away.

Sora didn’t think too much about it and followed behind him obediently. However, just as they ran a hundred meters, a black and white figure suddenly jumped out and pounced straight at Yuuri. Yuuri subconsciously wanted to dodge, but when she saw that it was Vicchan, she suddenly thought of something and shouted.

“Get down!” She reached out to catch the cat and kicked backward, knocking the people behind her to the ground.

She also fell to the ground.

Bang!

Another gunshot. This time, the sound was especially close to them!

The camera captured the thrilling scene just now.

The people involved might not have noticed. But everyone in the audience could clearly see that the bullet was only a few centimeters away from Yuuri’s head! If it wasn’t for Vicchan’s timely appearance, it would be a mystery whether Yuuri could react in time!

[ You scared me to death.]

[ A hidden arrow is hard to defend against. This time, it’s all thanks to Vicchan.]

[ If it wasn’t for Vicchan, would Sister Yuuri be done for?]

When Hisashi and the others reacted, the people in the live broadcast room guessed the same thing. Especially when they saw the charred marks on Vicchan’s ears and back, they felt even more afraid. They did not dare to stand up and hid behind a few trees with Yuuri.

“What should we do now?” Hisashi took a deep breath.

“Since we’ve been discovered, we can only run for our lives.” Ritsu sighed.

Then, it would depend on who was unlucky one among the few of them…

Yuuri patted Vicchan to comfort him. The more she repeated this action, the calmer she became.

“The shooter is in the southeast direction. We can run in other directions or places with more obstructions. This is one method. The other is to kill them.”

“D-don’t be rash! We don’t have anything, so how can we fight back?” Hisashi’s hands trembled.

“Teacher Hisashi is right. If they shoot at us now, there’s no room for negotiation.” Ritsu was exceptionally calm.

Since the opponent had a gun but they couldn’t get close to him, it was almost impossible to kill him.

“Are you willing to believe me?” Yuuri licked her dry lips. 

“Yes!” Hisashi was the first to respond. “Even if I don’t believe in myself, I believe in you!”

If it wasn’t for Yuuri, they would have been long gone!

Sora and Ritsu also nodded.

“Later, you guys run first. I'll try to take the initiative to attack. We don’t know if there are other poachers around, so you must be careful.”

“How can we leave you behind?” Hisashi didn’t want to agree.

“I’m not being left behind.” Yuuri pressed her hands down, indicating for them to calm down. “It’s you guys who might drag me down. Moreover, I’m letting you run first to be bait. If you believe me… As long as they chase after me, I will stop them.”

“I agree.” Ritsu said, “They have guns. We can’t run away. Why don’t we take a gamble?”

“Good luck?” Hisashi stretched out his hand and looked at them. 

Sora and Ritsu put their hands on his. They all looked at Yuuri. Yuuri smiled and pulled Vicchan’s paw together, placing her hand on top.

“Then, I'll leave it to you.”

The dark-skinned man who had been hiding in the distance and shooting earlier could not stand it anymore and was approaching. Yuuri heard footsteps and quickly pushed Vicchan to Ritsu.

“Hurry up and leave!” She held the stone in her hand and pushed them.

Victor, who was being held down, turned around to look at Yuuri. His eyes were filled with worry that he didn’t even realize.

“It looks like you’re worried about Yuuri too, but you don’t have to worry.” Ritsu laughed as he ran. “If something really happens to Yuuri, then none of us will be able to escape!”

The last few words were said through gritted teeth.

However, Victor felt that this person was very excited. He raised his cat’s head with difficulty and saw Ritsu’s breathing getting heavier. The corners of his eyes were slightly red and the corners of his mouth curled up. He looked down at Victor and said in a low voice.

“It’s a pity that I can’t see Yuuri face a life and death crisis again…”

Victor’s face froze. He thought that this person might be seriously ill!

When he got back, he had to think of a way to warn Yuuri to stay away from this kind of person!

At the same time, Yuuri, who was still hiding behind the tree trunk, had already succeeded in half of her plan. After seeing Hisashi and the other two running in different directions, the dark-skinned man really chased after them. The drone was hidden in the treetops behind Yuuri, recording the scene, not daring to move at all.

Seeing that person getting closer and closer, Yuuri’s breathing became lighter and slower until it was almost inaudible.

6o meters.

50 meters.

30 meters.

Once the man was within 30 meters of her, Yuuri stood up, her knees bent and her body slightly arched. Then, when the man aimed at Sora, who was running the slowest, she suddenly jumped out from behind the tree.

When the man saw her, he immediately changed the direction of his gun. His eyes were filled with viciousness. However, half a second before he pulled the trigger, Yuuri threw a stone. With a click, the stone accurately got stuck in the muzzle of the gun! 

The man fired at this moment. As a result, the muzzle of the gun was blocked. The moment the stone shattered, his gun exploded!

“Ah!” The man’s hand was injured and he screamed.

Before he could react, Yuuri kicked him. The man was caught off guard and fell to the ground. Yuuri stepped on his chest and grabbed his neck without hesitation. Her series of quick and decisive actions stunned everyone in the live broadcast room. Even the police, who were watching the show, were no exception.

[ I’m kneeling. What about you guys?]

[ Nonsense! Why aren’t you kneeling?]

[ She’s so handsome! Oh my god!]

[ Coach, I want to learn how to use hidden weapons.]

[ Coach: Get lost! I’m resigning!]

[ My dad thought I was watching an action movie and insisted on watching it with me.]

[ I just want to ask, is it reasonable to do this much with a stone?]

[ For Brother Yuuri, it’s an average Tuesday]

The live broadcast room was filled with cheers. 

But Yuuri knew that things weren’t over yet. After thinking for two seconds, she decided to abide by the law and only knocked out the dark-skinned man and dragged him behind the tree trunk. Then, she continued to hide..

Chapter 59: You Can’t Leave

Summary:

“Are you all alright?” The forest rangers, who had come to rescue them, subdued the poacher and walked towards them.

“I’m fine.” Jean-Jacques forced a smile. “It’s all thanks to you.”

“We still have to chase after the other poachers. This area should be very safe. Please wait here first. We have others who will come soon…”

Halfway through their conversation, Mari suddenly grabbed their arms.

“No! You can’t leave! I’m scared! What if those poachers come here?”

Considering that Mari was frightened, the two rescuers did not pull her hand away and explained patiently.

“Don’t worry, we’ve contacted the production team. Those poachers aren’t here. They’ve already run in another direction…”

Mari still shook her head.

“You still have a few companions over there. If they are discovered by poachers, the consequences will be unimaginable.”

Mari lowered her head and a glint flashed in her eyes.

“That won’t do! You must protect me!” She was trembling. “Please stay with me! I’m really scared!”

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Just as Yuuri thought. As soon as the sound of the gun exploding was heard, the other two poachers followed the sound. However, Yuuri was hiding well. 

Hisashi and Sora heard the gunshot and sneaked back. In the end, they just happened to run into two poachers. When the short-haired woman who had been knocked unconscious saw the two of them, she immediately wanted to take revenge.

Fortunately, Yuuri reacted quickly and kicked a stone, hitting the short-haired girl in the neck. Her hand was not idle either. She also threw one at Li’s forehead. As the two cried out in pain, Yuuri rolled on the ground and kicked them over. Then she picked up the two guns that they had dropped and pointed them at them. The short-haired woman was sweating profusely from the pain and glared at Yuuri.

“Don’t be rash! We can discuss this!” Li raised his hands.  “Since we are from the same country, please spare my life! You can do whatever you want with the others. I can even bring you to find them!”

“Li, what are you saying to her?” The short-haired woman looked at him with an unfriendly gaze. 

Before Li could say anything, Yuuri said in pure German. 

“He said that as long as I let him go, he would take me to the others!”

Li didn’t expect Yuuri to speak German, so he quickly called out.

“She’s lying!”

Yuuri wasn’t interested in their internal strife, so she fired a shot between the two of them, interrupting their conversation. Then, she asked Hisashi and the other two to come over and drag the dark-skinned man out from behind the tree.

The short-haired woman slowly raised her hands when she saw that her boss had been captured.

“Hey! We have to think of a way to escape-” Li rolled his eyes and said to the short-haired woman in Bengali.

“How do you plan to escape?” Yuuri asked in the same language.

“You understand?” Li was surprised. 

“I didn’t say I didn’t understand.” Yuuri chuckled and took a step forward, dislocating their arms. “Let’s go, bring them back to the camp.”

“Yes, sir!” Hisashi and Sora were frightened by her and immediately stood up straight. 

“Quickly move!” Yuuri kicked the two poachers. 

On the other side.

Mari was caught not long after she escaped. By the time Jean-Jacques found her with the cameras of Team A, Mari was already disheveled. No one knew what she had experienced during that period of time.

The short man didn’t notice Jean-Jacques’s arrival. Jean-Jacques saw the gun on the man’s waist. Although he was so scared that he wanted to turn around and run, he hesitated for a moment. He grabbed the shovel in his hand and walked over quietly.

Then, Mari, who was struggling, heard a bang. The man in front of her suddenly collapsed.

Mari looked up and before she could be happy, she saw the camera behind Jean-Jacques!

“Ah!” She screamed. “Stay away from me!”

Jean-Jacques didn’t know what was going on and wanted to drag Mari away in a panic.

“Get lost! Don’t touch me!”

Mari’s reaction made the staff hurriedly control the camera to move further away.

Jean-Jacques was so scared that he didn’t want to care about what happened to Mari. He grabbed her clothes and wanted to drag her away. However, with Mari as a burden, the two of them had not gone far before the man who had been knocked down by Jean-Jacques got up from the ground. He pointed his gun at Jean-Jacques. 

“Leave that woman behind!”

Jean-Jacques did not understand his words, but he knew that things were not going well at this time. He had to let go of Mari and raise his hands. Mari grabbed her collar tightly and hid behind Jean-Jacques. When she saw this scene, she subconsciously retreated, obviously wanting to run.

Seeing this, the short man fired a shot. Mari was frightened and did not dare to move again. Just when the two of them thought they were done for, another gunshot came from the forest.

“Hiss-” The short man’s hand was shot, and his gun fell to the ground.

Jean-Jacques heaved a heavy sigh of relief when he saw the uniformed people coming to save them.

Mari fell to the ground.

If she had to choose again, she would never want to participate in this Man vs. Wild again!

“Are you all alright?” The forest rangers, who had come to rescue them, subdued the poacher and walked towards them.

“I’m fine.” Jean-Jacques forced a smile. “It’s all thanks to you.”

“We still have to chase after the other poachers. This area should be very safe. Please wait here first. We have others who will come soon…”

Halfway through their conversation, Mari suddenly grabbed their arms.

“No! You can’t leave! I’m scared! What if those poachers come here?”

Considering that Mari was frightened, the two rescuers did not pull her hand away and explained patiently.

“Don’t worry, we’ve contacted the production team. Those poachers aren’t here. They’ve already run in another direction…”

Mari still shook her head.

“You still have a few companions over there. If they are discovered by poachers, the consequences will be unimaginable.”

Mari lowered her head and a glint flashed in her eyes.

“That won’t do! You must protect me!” She was trembling. “Please stay with me! I’m really scared!”

The two people who were caught had no choice but to discuss and take Mari with them. Mari stopped every few steps, looking frightened. Her fans were naturally very distressed, but others only felt that Mari was delaying things. It took them a long time to reach the poachers’ camp. Mari followed behind them, looking left and right as if she really wanted to find Yuuri and the others. However, when she saw that all the iron cages had been opened, the ropes were scattered in the tent, and a big hole was broken from the inside, Mari’s face turned ugly.

“It seems that Sister Yuuri and the others have successfully escaped.” Jean-Jacques didn’t notice her expression and said happily.

Mari clenched her hands into fists, her eyes full of hatred.

Why were Yuuri and the others able to escape after what happened to her?!

Why?!

Mari stood in the corner of the tent, clutching her thigh tightly.

No, she couldn’t be angry now. There were still three people with guns looking for Yuuri and the others. They might have been killed long ago!

However, before Mari could feel happy about this idea, a familiar voice came from outside.

“Hurry up!”

As soon as they came out of the tent, they saw Yuuri holding a gun in each hand, looking aggressive. The two ‘lackeys’ behind her were dragging an unconscious person, while the two poachers were slowly walking forward like little wives. The people who came to the rescue were stunned at this moment.

Who was the real criminal here?!

If they hadn’t recognized Yuuri and the production team hadn’t told them not to worry, they would have thought that the criminals had taken two hostages.

[ Hahahaha, the few brothers are dumbfounded.]

[ Don’t say, Brother Yuuri’s attitude towards poachers is really like that of a bandit chief in some village]

[ Then I want to be the wife of the bandit chief!)

[ Are you thinking about something bad again?]

[ Don’t argue anymore. The role of the wife of the bandit chief must be given to Vicchan. Without Vicchan, Sister Yuuri wouldn’t be where she is today! ]

[ Wow, you guys have already prepared a CP[1] for Sister Yuuri, right? ]

Chapter 60: Apologize to You

Summary:

Mari didn’t answer, but pushed her away and walked towards the others. Whether it was Sora or Jean-Jacques, they were all surrounding Yuuri. The few of them were talking and laughing, making Mari jealous. However, when she got closer, she looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated.

“That-”

When they saw her, Hisashi and the others didn’t look so good. As usual, Jean-Jacques gave up his seat to Mari.

“I’m here to apologize to you. After I was captured by that person, I was really too afraid, so I told him that you were preparing to escape…Actually, I didn’t want to say it, but…I’m really afraid of death.” Mari gave them a ninety-degree bow. “I’m sorry! I’ll do anything you want me to do, as long as you’re willing to forgive me!”

Her good attitude of admitting her mistake made many passersby have a good impression of her.

[ In times of crisis, one can indeed speak without thinking.]

[ Fortunately, it didn’t cause too much of an impact, otherwise there would be no point in just apologizing]

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Yuuri didn’t feel that there was anything wrong with her current appearance. Looking around, she realized that everyone was standing still. She asked in confusion.

“What are you waiting for? Tie them up with a rope!”

Even her lines were filled with a sense of banditry. This made the viewers in the live broadcast room extremely happy.

The audience in Team A’s live broadcast room was very curious. 

How did Yuuri do it?

This was a question that the man responsible for capturing the criminals wanted to ask as well. Yuuri waited for the two awake ones to be tied up, then casually picked up the dark-skinned man and threw him over.

“This is their boss. You can interrogate him first.”

Boss?

Just this?

The corners of the two rangers’ mouths twitched. But they didn’t doubt Yuuri.

After all, a 1.7-meter-tall girl could lift a 1.8-meter-tall man with one hand, which was already very telling.

After a while, Ritsu came back with the cat under the guidance of the camera. After that, the group stayed in the tent and waited for the others to come. The two young men who came to the rescue were very interested in Yuuri and asked her a lot of questions about how she subdued the criminals.

Yuuri’s answers were very simple, without any emotion. Hisashi, who was at the side, couldn’t listen anymore. He excitedly pulled Sora to tell her about their “thrilling” escape route.

He also described Yuuri as if she was a god.

“Brother Jiang, this is too exaggerated. I was just lucky…” Yuuri frowned and couldn’t help but interrupt. 

“Don’t speak, let me speak!” Hisashi looked serious, then smiled. “I really have no choice. Yuuri is so humble, she will definitely miss some details, so I have to tell you.”

[Sister Yuuri looks helpless.]

[Teacher Hisashi is really becoming more and more of a lackey.]

[ He looks like an anxious eunuch beside the Emperor.]

[ Hahahaha, Teacher Hisashi is always useful in useless places.]

Helplessly, Yuuri could only watch as Hisashi deified her, leaving the others dumbfounded.

Fortunately, the ‘main force’ arrived very quickly. Other than the production team, there were also other people from the Forest Security Bureau and the Wild Animal Protection Association. Seeing how big the battle was, everyone understood that today’s matter was probably very serious. The leader of the officials greeted the others before stopping in front of Yuuri.

“Comrade Yuuri, first of all, I would like to praise you for being fearless in the face of danger. You were able to protect yourself and others in such a dangerous situation. At the same time, I would like to thank you for saving those protected animals and saving your comrades. But I have to make it clear that some of your dangerous behavior is not worth promoting. You still need to be criticized and educated.”

Yuuri knew that she would be lectured. However, she still accepted it humbly. Seeing Yuuri being criticized with her head lowered, not only Hisashi and the others, but even the people in the live broadcast room couldn’t help but laugh.

[ Sister Yuuri wouldn’t be so honest even in front of criminals]

[ Hahaha, no matter how powerful you are, you have to be honest in the face of Uncle Police’s education.]

[ Resisting strictness (funny.jpg)]

[ I really want to know what Sister Yuuri was thinking. Could it be that I was wrong? Would she dare to do it again?]

[ I want to report it! Teacher Hisashi is actually laughing secretly.]

[ Seeing his idol being scolded, Teacher Hisashi laughed more happily than anyone else, hahaha]

Hisashi was indeed very happy.

Because it would be a good thing if Yuuri would no longer dance on the tip of a knife after being criticized.

Ten minutes later, the official leader was finally done with his education. Just as everyone thought that the matter was over, the leader suddenly asked.

“Little Nishigori, your physical and mental qualities are good. Have you considered joining the army?”

With Yuuri’s accuracy in throwing stones, with more training, she would most likely become a sniper expert.

“I haven’t considered it yet.” Yuuri shook her head.

In fact, she had already been to other worlds.

Among all the occupations that were not unpopular, she had never been an artist before. Therefore, whether it was a challenge or making money, she had not considered changing careers for the time being.

“That’s a pity.” The other party sighed and did not say anything else.

Although such a big incident had happened on the show and it had even made the headlines of entertainment news and social news, the guests were not actually injured and the show would continue.

Among the group, only Mari seemed to be the most frightened. The production team even specially sent someone to ask her if she wanted to leave early. Mari opened her mouth and wanted to agree. However, when she saw the staff’s expression, she suddenly remembered that when she was found by Jean-Jacques, she looked like she had been r***d…

If she really quit halfway, it was obvious what kind of rumors would spread!

Mari panicked and pretended to be calm before saying the words that were later used by Mari’s fans to refute some “rumors”.

 “Of course I have to continue. Since I wanted to participate in this program, how can I give up halfway? Now those criminals have been caught. I was just a little frightened. You guys underestimate me too much!” Mari said righteously, then pulled a female assistant and asked in a low voice.

“When we were captured here, the cameras didn’t follow us, right?”

“I followed them. Team B’s live broadcast room was always open. At that time… The camera seemed to have been on that tree the whole time.” The assistant shook her head. 

As she spoke, she pointed to the tree for Mari. Mari’s heart skipped a beat. She was shocked and angry.

“What’s wrong? Any other questions?” The girl was confused.

She was just doing odd jobs in the program group and had not watched much live broadcast content during her work. Naturally, she did not understand why Mari asked this.

Mari didn’t answer, but pushed her away and walked towards the others. Whether it was Sora or Jean-Jacques, they were all surrounding Yuuri. The few of them were talking and laughing, making Mari jealous. However, when she got closer, she looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated.

“That-”

When they saw her, Hisashi and the others didn’t look so good. As usual, Jean-Jacques gave up his seat to Mari.

“I’m here to apologize to you. After I was captured by that person, I was really too afraid, so I told him that you were preparing to escape…Actually, I didn’t want to say it, but…I’m really afraid of death.” Mari gave them a ninety-degree bow. “I’m sorry! I’ll do anything you want me to do, as long as you’re willing to forgive me!”

Her good attitude of admitting her mistake made many passersby have a good impression of her.

[ In times of crisis, one can indeed speak without thinking.]

[ Fortunately, it didn’t cause too much of an impact, otherwise there would be no point in just apologizing]

The others all looked at Yuuri. They could tell that Mari wanted to apologize in public. However, it was up to Yuuri to decide whether she would forgive him or not.

“Since you’ve already apologized…” Yuuri raised her eyebrows.

Mari was delighted. She knew it! Under everyone’s watchful eyes, she had to be forgiving even if she did not want to. Afterwards, no matter what happened, she would be able to write off everything!

But Yuuri’s tone changed.

“If Miss Katsuki is really sorry… Miss Katsuki happens to be rich, why not make it simple and pay one hundred thousand to each person, so that no one will have any objections.”

They clearly didn’t suffer any losses, but they actually wanted compensation!

“No problem.” Mari gritted her teeth.

“Then… thank you, Teacher Katsuki.” Hisashi coughed lightly. 

It would be a waste not to accept money from others..

Chapter 61: Raise a Dog

Summary:

[ It makes me want to raise a dog.]

[ I guess you guys want cats too ]

[ Both cats and dogs are winners in life ]

[ Stop looking. Your cat isn’t as smart as Vicchan, and your dog isn’t as obedient as Will. ]

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

#Poachers

#Man vs. Wild 3’s most amazing scene

#How powerful is Yuuri?

#No buying, no killing

#How many languages does Yuuri know

Several topics were trending on various platforms for two whole days. The most viewed video was the one where Yuuri used a stone to make the gun explode. In the beginning, many people thought that this was a movie scene. After the fans and audience spontaneously explained, many people entered the live broadcast room from this video. 

As the video went viral, the number of people watching the livestream at the same time reached tens of millions at its peak. This also meant that Man vs. Wild 3’s popularity explosively rose on the internet. The most popular guests on the show were Yuuri and Mari.

Mari was already popular and had many fans. Ever since the poacher was caught, she had been holding back her anger. Therefore, for the past two days, she had been working hard to build a house. Her serious attitude attracted many passersby. Jean-Jacques and Sora, who were under her command, became the background.

Compared to them, Yuuri was much more relaxed. However, as soon as her video was uploaded to the internet, it caused quite a stir. There was even a popular foreign male star who re-posted every video on social media with a caption:

[ Yuuri is my goddess!]

This was the first time that the name Yuuri had appeared in the eyes of foreign netizens. After this sentence spread to the country, many people went to Hisashi's private messages.

Unfortunately, Hisashi was still on the island and couldn’t respond.

On the 13th day, Team A's wooden house was almost completed. Although it looked a little askew, it had taken shape. Mari couldn’t wait to put the things in and went to the bushes to pick some wildflowers to decorate the wooden house. Assistant Satsuki Muramoto followed her instructions and after the wooden house was built, she immediately started to compare the wooden house with Yuuri’s bamboo house.

Mari’s fans couldn’t just sit there and wait for death, so they reacted immediately and even criticized Yuuri’s bamboo house. The fans of both sides had been arguing for the whole day over whether the wooden house or the bamboo house was better. 

During this time, Will, who was not tied down, ran to find Vicchan again. Victor was lying in the cat bed, but he was suddenly woken up by the dog. When he opened his eyes, the dog even licked him. He was extremely upset.

“Will, can you stay away from me?” Victor tried to communicate with the dog for the first time.

Will’s head stopped moving. He tilted his head and walked around the cat bed.

Did he understand or not?

“Silly dog, don’t come near me!” Victor tried again.

“Woof woof!”

Let's play together! Let's play together!’

Will called out twice and happily continued what he was doing.

Like a child.

Victor was speechless. After confirming that the silly dog could not understand what he was saying and that he could only understand the meaning of some of the dog’s barks, he was forced to start a new round of cat and dog chasing game. Yuuri and the others could only hear the meowing and barking.

“It was harder than ascending to the heavens for me to make Vicchan meow once.” Yuuri said seriously. “How can Vicchan meow so many times when Will comes over?”

“Compared to the owner, the little companion is more important.” Hisashi sighed and thought of a bad idea. “Why don’t you get a dog when you go back? I think a husky is not bad. It can play with Vicchan all day!”

Yuuri pinched her chin, considering the feasibility of this suggestion. 

Victor, who had sharp ears, heard what Hisashi said. Now that he saw Yuuri in deep thought, the alarm in his mind immediately went off. He looked back at Will in the distance, then he kicked the ground with his hind legs and directly jumped towards Hisashi. When he jumped up, Will chased after him even harder. Hisashi had just turned sideways to dodge the cat that suddenly “flew over” when he was knocked down by the dog.

“Aiyo-”

Will braked in time and quickly got off the two-legged beast. It circled around Hisashi. Seeing that he didn’t make a sound, it suddenly barked. Thinking that it was a rescue dog, Hisashi quickly waved his hand. 

“I’m fine. You don’t have to scream.”  As he spoke, he stood up and patted the dust off his body. “Good dog.” 

He reached out to touch Will. Will subconsciously took two steps back.

“As expected of a rescue dog. It’s used to not letting people get close.’’ Hisashi smiled. 

Before he finished his sentence, Will suddenly took a step forward and touched Hisashi’s hand with his tail.

“Does it know that I want to touch it?” Hisashi was surprised. “He’s too cute!”

[ It makes me want to raise a dog.]

[ I guess you guys want cats too ]

[ Both cats and dogs are winners in life ]

[ Stop looking. Your cat isn’t as smart as Vicchan, and your dog isn’t as obedient as Will. ]

“So, Yuuri, you really can…”

“If Brother Hisashi mentions the dog again, Vicchan might cause trouble again!” Yuuri interrupted him with a smile. 

When Hisashi heard this, he remembered how he was knocked down by the labrador.

“Then I’ll take care of it myself.” He looked at the cat sitting not far away and laughed dryly.

After the small episode, the cat and dog started chasing each other again. When they finally appeared again, they saw Vicchan lying steadily on Will’s back. Will did not reject him at all. No one knew how Vicchan did it.

[ How did Vicchan do it? Why is my cat so weak that it loses to anyone?]]

[ Pets follow their owners. Think about Sister Yuuri’s strength. Don’t you feel it makes sense now?]

[ That’s true. ]

“Vicchan is really fierce. Did he recruit Will as his underling?” Hisashi was surprised.

“After all, he used to be a stray cat.” Ritsu replied lightly.

“As expected of my cat!”

Will played here until the afternoon and only left when Mari finally remembered him.

~x~

Early morning on the 14th day. The director used his loud voice to wake up the two groups.

Hisashi squinted his eyes and was the last to walk out.

“It’s just dawn. Why did the director call us?” He yawned. “It’s not easy for me to have time to sleep.”

“Teacher Hisashi, please take note that this is not a holiday variety show.”

“What’s wrong with a vacation?” Hisashi said confidently. “I’m relying on my ability to hug someone’s thigh and use my ability to take a vacation!”

“Teacher Hisashi is the last one to leave. Five points will be deducted.” The director sneered. 

 “You didn’t say that you would deduct points for this!” Hisashi was anxious. 

He didn’t have many points to begin with, so why did they still have to deduct his points?

“Then if Teacher Hisashi goes out with his left foot first, 5 points will be deducted!’’

“No, I don’t agree. I tell you, ‘Scholars can be killed, but not humiliated.’ You can chop off my left foot, but you can’t deduct points from me!” Hisashi spoke righteously.

“The program team has the right to decide everything. If Teacher Hisashi continues to say anything, 10 points will be deducted!”

Hisashi, who was threatened, obediently stood beside Yuuri.

[ Hahaha, Teacher Hisashi’s backbone is gone. ]

[ Teacher Hisashi, stop writing songs and singing. Why don’t you just become a comedy star? ]

[ Teacher Hisashi is right. He relied on his own abilities to hug a powerful thigh]

[ It was Teacher Hisashi’s discerning eyes from the beginning. ]

[ It’d be fine if he had a discerning eye, but Teacher Hisashi pitied Sister Yuuri at that time.]

[ Hahaha, I sympathize with the golden thigh]

Chapter 62: The Last Mission

Summary:

After the director announced the rules of the last mission, a staff member quickly brought the so-called clues to the six of them. A small card. There were only a few crooked lines on the small card. There were no labels on it, and it was extremely perfunctory.

“What is this?” Hisashi raised the card in front of the camera. “This was drawn by the director’s daughter, right?”

“It should be a road map.” Ritsu laughed.

“There are only a few bare lines. There’s no direction marked. How do I look at this…” Hisashi scratched his head.

Yuuri took out the map she had drawn and compared it to the lines on the card.

“It is indeed a route map, but I don’t know where the box will be placed.” She looked up at the two of them. “Should we search separately or together?”

“Together!” Hisashi answered quickly, afraid that Ritsu would answer first. “It’s too dangerous here. Only by following Yuuri can I feel safe.”

Ritsu had always been a follower, so he nodded in agreement this time.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

After deducting the points, the director’s mood improved a bit. His tone rose a little.

“Today is the second to last day of this program. Everyone must have completely adapted to life on the island. The previous map-drawing mission should be almost completed. In order to reward everyone for their wonderful performance in the past half a month, the program team has specially prepared a cruise ship and a banquet for you to invite your friends, family, and fans to attend. But the protagonist of the banquet can only be one of the teams.” The director paused for a moment before continuing, “The program team has placed 66 wooden boxes around the island. Only one of them has a ticket. You need to find the wooden box according to the clues we provide and find the key to open the wooden box. The important thing to remind you is that the team that doesn’t get the ticket will be punished, and only the team that gets the ticket can attend the banquet. After the banquet, only the top three people with the highest points will be able to leave the island on a cruise ship. The other three will have to cross the sea on a raft!”

When he heard the words ‘cross the sea’, Hisashi was dumbfounded.

“Isn’t this too exciting? Rowing across the sea? Then the production team might as well just chop off my feet!”

“Teacher Hisashi, please do your best to row tomorrow. The production team doesn’t need your feet.” The director replied coldly.

“What do you mean by that? Are you sure that I will lose now?” Hisashi’s mouth twitched and he turned to look at Yuuri. “Yuuri, you will give me some points, right?”

[Blatant point trade]

[The program team, please take care of Teacher Hisashi.]

Yuuri nodded.

“From today onwards, points are not allowed to be given away. Otherwise, they will be reset immediately.” The director suddenly said. 

“Brother Hisashi, you have to do your own things. As public figures, we can’t lead our fans astray.” Yuuri immediately said. 

These words were as righteous as they could be.

Hisashi was speechless.

[ Hahaha, I’m dying of laughter. Was the one who nodded in agreement just now a ghost?]

[ Sister Yuuri’s expression changed so quickly.]

[ Teacher Hisashi is dumbfounded.]

“Pfft!” The director couldn’t help but laugh. “Cough cough…In addition, in view of the many changes in the members of Team A, for the sake of fairness, Jean-Jacques’s points have been increased by 100 and Mari’s points have increased by 200.”

After the director announced the rules of the last mission, a staff member quickly brought the so-called clues to the six of them. A small card. There were only a few crooked lines on the small card. There were no labels on it, and it was extremely perfunctory.

“What is this?” Hisashi raised the card in front of the camera. “This was drawn by the director’s daughter, right?”

“It should be a road map.” Ritsu laughed.

“There are only a few bare lines. There’s no direction marked. How do I look at this…” Hisashi scratched his head.

Yuuri took out the map she had drawn and compared it to the lines on the card.

“It is indeed a route map, but I don’t know where the box will be placed.” She looked up at the two of them. “Should we search separately or together?”

“Together!” Hisashi answered quickly, afraid that Ritsu would answer first. “It’s too dangerous here. Only by following Yuuri can I feel safe.”

Ritsu had always been a follower, so he nodded in agreement this time.

[ One god with two baggages, from the beginning to the end of the show]

[ Sister Yuuri is carrying two burdens. It’s not easy.]

[ Teacher Hisashi was rushing to do things at first, but now he’s just messing it up.]

[ Teacher Hisashi: If I can live off a woman, why should I starve?]

The three people and one cat left immediately. They brought their hatchets, sticks, and water and prepared to set off on the path to find the box.

“Wait a minute.” Yuuri returned to the bamboo house and quickly came out with a rope and a few packets of compressed biscuits.

Ritsu found it familiar.

“Spoils of war.” Yuuri raised her eyebrows.

Victor looked up. 

He had been following Yuuri the entire time, so he didn’t even notice when she had brought these things back!

“Spoils of war?” Hisashi was stunned for a moment before he suddenly realized. “Oh, I know. Isn’t this the rope that the poachers used to tie us up? And their biscuits… I thought all their things had been taken away! Yuuri, when did you sneak it back?”

“Sneak it back? What do you mean?” Yuuri raised her eyes slightly. 

Only when a thief steals something would it be called ‘sneaky’.

“Ah, no, I mean ‘snatch’. No, I mean ‘bring’! Bring it back!” Hisashi understood what he meant in a second.

“Of course, it was when the program team wasn’t paying attention.”

The poachers’ campsite had quite a lot of things. They had a complete set of food, clothing, and necessities, so the program team had been guarding against them taking away their things.

“Then you should have called us along.” Hisashi sounded regretful.

“If I really did that, we’d definitely be discovered.” Yuuri explained and gave them two packets of compressed biscuits, then she looked down at the cat. “Vicchan, let’s go!”

The three people and one cat had just set off, but the three people from Team A had already left for a while. With Will around, not only could they avoid danger, but they could also find the boxes very quickly.

The director watched the commotion and turned on the microphone passionately to the three members of Team B.

“Team A has already found the fourth box. Why isn’t there any progress on your side?”

It was a purely mocking tone.

“Director, we’ve only set off for three minutes. If we can find the box so quickly, doesn’t that mean that the production team is useless?” Hisashi rolled his eyes. 

Director:” Teacher Hisashi took a step with his right foot just now. Points will be deducted!”

Yuuri lowered her head to stifle her laughter.

“I can’t stand this deduction!” Hisashi cracked his fingers and pointed at the drone not far away. “Director, do you believe that I will smash the camera? Yuuri, Ritsu, don’t stop me!”

After saying that, he was about to take action. However, after taking two steps, he turned around and looked at the two of them.

“Why don’t you stop me? Are you really going to watch me smash it?”

“Teacher Hisashi, please!” Ritsu reached out his hand ruthlessly. 

Hisashi pursed his lips and looked at Yuuri aggrievedly. Yuuri held back her laughter and coughed a few times before asking the camera.

“Didn’t you say that after finding the wooden box, we’d still have to find the key? The director said that they found four boxes, so where are the keys?”

The director fell silent.

“Haha, they definitely didn’t find a single one.” Hisashi laughed.

[ Teacher Hisashi, wake up. Don’t be too arrogant.]

[ He looks like a child who successfully complained to his parents and his parents helped him vent his anger.]

“If we don’t act soon, they might finish searching the boxes.” Ritsu couldn’t bear to see him like this and quickly pulled him away.

“All, right. Let’s go quickly.” Hisashi became serious for a second.

Chapter 63: I’ll Help You Open the Box

Summary:

Accompanied by this scream, the sound of the hatchet colliding with the lock rang out. The lock on the box fell to the ground. Everyone, including Mari, was stunned. The director was dumbfounded.

“Director, the quality of this lock is not good!” The cameraman beside him turned around. 

[ So there is such a trick.]

[ Amazing! Sister Yuuri doesn’t need a key at all]

[ I’m dying of laughter. The production team still underestimated my Brother Yuuri.]

[ Sister Yuuri: There’s even a lock on the box, who are you looking down on?]

[ Mari’s money and points were gone in a flash. There was only a slashing sound.]

“Remember to pay.” Yuuri took back her hatchet, then she looked at the camera. “The points will be divided equally between the three of us.”

“I disagree!” Mari felt uncomfortable. “I clearly said to get the key to open the box! You didn’t get the key, so why should I give you money and points?!”

“I said I would help you open the box.” Yuuri’s expression didn’t change. “This is a live broadcast. If you don’t believe me, you can check the live broadcast recording.”

Mari was speechless.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

After the three members of Team A heard the director’s mission, they set off in a hurry. However, after walking for half a day, the three of them were extremely thirsty. Only then did they think of bringing water.

However, they had found four chests in a row and only found one key. They had to take the other three chests with them!

The three of them had complaints in their hearts, but they could not say it out loud, so they were very silent along the way. As the atmosphere was low, Sora suddenly raised her head and pointed to the treetops more than ten meters away.

“Look over there. Is there a key hanging there? That rope is blue. It should be the key to this blue-labeled box.”

Jean-Jacques looked up. 

“It seems like there really is… Then shouldn’t we climb up the tree to get it?”

“Jean-Jacques, go get it.” Mari glanced at him. 

“Ah?” Jean-Jacques looked at the height of the tree and wanted to decline.

“Do you still want us two girls to climb the tree?” Mari said unhappily. “How can a girl do such a thing? Of course you’re going!”

‘Why can’t women climb trees?’

Sora had reason to suspect that Mari was trying to denounce Yuuri again. She thought for a moment and said.

“Jean-Jacques, if you can’t climb up, then I’ll go.”

Mari turned around and glared at her.

“We may not be able to get it.” Jean-Jacques stared at the tree. 

When the two of them heard this, they looked over in unison. A big black bear had walked out from behind the bushes and was staring straight at the beehive on another tree…

“What are you afraid of?” Mari sneered. “Wouldn’t it be over after the bear left? And it would take away those bees!”

Before she could finish her sentence, they saw the black bear preparing to climb the tree, and its body just happened to hit the tree with the key.

Whoosh!

The key fell on the black bear’s neck. Jean-Jacques and Sora looked at Mari in a daze. Their eyes seemed to be saying, “What about now?”

“Pfft-”

Before Mari could speak, a soft laugh came from behind them. She turned around and saw Yuuri and the other two.

“Woof!” When Will saw Victor, he stuck out his tongue and wagged his tail, wanting to rush over.

Mari clenched the leash in dissatisfaction and dragged Will back to her side.

“The only one who can get that key is probably Sister Yuuri.” Jean-Jacques pursed his lips.

“This is too dangerous!” Hisashi crossed his arms.

“It’s just for a key. There’s really no need for that.” Sora said.

“Perhaps the wooden box corresponding to the key contains the ticket.” Mari held the small wooden box with one hand and said to Nishigori Yuuri. “If you can help us get that key and open the box…”

“You’re just giving us the box?” Hisashi asked.

“Then there’s no point. We found the box, so of course it belongs to our group.” Mari’s eyes flashed and she said, “If she can get it, I can buy it for 100 points! 100 points for a key. It should be very cost-effective, right?”

Of course, 100 points for the possibility of Yuuri dying was also very worthwhile!

“It’s only 100 points. Yuuri, you won’t agree, right?”

“Of course not.”

Hisashi heaved a sigh of relief.

“100 isn’t enough. I want half of your points and $100,000. I’ll help you open this box.”

Wasn’t it just 100,000? Mari had plenty of money! 

“No problem!” She gritted her teeth. 

“Wait here.” Yuuri suddenly raised her hatchet and slashed at Mari.

“What are you doing?” The latter was shocked!

Accompanied by this scream, the sound of the hatchet colliding with the lock rang out. The lock on the box fell to the ground. Everyone, including Mari, was stunned. The director was dumbfounded.

“Director, the quality of this lock is not good!” The cameraman beside him turned around. 

[ So there is such a trick.]

[ Amazing! Sister Yuuri doesn’t need a key at all]

[ I’m dying of laughter. The production team still underestimated my Brother Yuuri.]

[ Sister Yuuri: There’s even a lock on the box, who are you looking down on?]

[ Mari’s money and points were gone in a flash. There was only a slashing sound.]

“Remember to pay.” Yuuri took back her hatchet, then she looked at the camera. “The points will be divided equally between the three of us.”

“I disagree!” Mari felt uncomfortable. “I clearly said to get the key to open the box! You didn’t get the key, so why should I give you money and points?!”

“I said I would help you open the box.” Yuuri’s expression didn’t change. “This is a live broadcast. If you don’t believe me, you can check the live broadcast recording.”

Mari was speechless.

“Miss Katsuki, do you want to break the contract?” Yuuri tilted her head.

“No.” Mari only managed to squeeze out the word through her teeth after a long while.

She lowered her head and opened the wooden box in her hand expectantly, hoping that it would be a ticket. However, when the box was opened, there was only a piece of paper inside. On the paper was written, ‘The person who opens this box, please do 30 sit-ups on the spot, +5 points.’

At this moment, the veins on Mari’s temples were throbbing. 

She wanted to give the program team a good scolding!

Seeing that she was not in a good mood, the others did not dare to make a sound. Only Yuuri said.

“It seems that Miss Katsuki’s luck is not bad, she even earned back 5 points.”

‘Earned back your head!’

Hisashi covered his mouth and tried hard not to laugh.

“You have to follow the requirements in the boxes. Otherwise, the points won’t count. The boxes that have been opened can be left where they are. The staff will clean them up.” The director broke the silence.  “In addition, the program team has added a temporary rule. The lock of the box is not allowed to be broken! Otherwise, the culprit will have to pay $10,000 for each lock.”

The director could tell that Yuuri valued money.

Otherwise, she wouldn’t have talked about losing money.

[ It’s fine if Sister Yuuri charges so black-hardheartedly, but the director actually applied what he learned]

[ Hahahaha, 10,000 for a lock. He’s definitely targeting Sister Yuuri.]

[ Mari is still the only one injured]

[ Beep– Bug fixed.]

“This rule was added at the last minute. I don’t need to pay for the lock, right?” Yuuri looked up.

“There’s no need for the one just now.”

“Then the director won’t add any other rules, right?” Yuuri asked again.

Faced with doubts, the director glanced at the mission rules again. After a while, he replied.

“I won’t add more.”

“If you add any more rules, you’re a dog.” Yuuri replied righteously, then she looked at Sora. “You don’t seem to have brought any water. Are you thirsty?”

The latter nodded.

“A bottle of water costs 5 points. It’s not expensive, right?” Yuuri handed her a water bottle.

Sora paused in her action of taking the water and turned her head to look at the two people in the same team.

“Is it too expensive?” Jean-Jacques hesitated.

“I want all your water. I don’t have any points, but I can pay you money! $500 per pot!” Mari snorted.

“Deal!” Yuuri signaled Ritsu and the others to bring out the water.

“Don’t come to us when you run out of water!” Mari said with a cold face.

“Oh.” Yuuri was extremely calm.

For her, water could be obtained everywhere in the jungle, and there was really no shortage of these six bottles of water.

As for Hisashi and Ritsu’s water, Yuuri chose to use her points to exchange them. Therefore, the three of them not only earned a lot of points and money, but also “watched” Mari do sit-ups.

Chapter 64: Not Even Magic

Summary:

“A new rule has been added. The lock of the wooden box must be opened by a key, and the wooden box and the key must not be damaged!” The director ignored Hisashi’s mockery.  “Moreover! Even if you use magic to take out the contents directly, it won’t be considered valid! You must use a key! Key! Key!”

Important things were repeated three times.

When the live broadcast room heard this, it was instantly filled with laughter.

[ Because Sister Yuuri is so all-rounded, the director even suspects that she knows magic, hahaha]

[ Physical and magical means are prohibited. It’s better to just look for the key.]

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

After that, the two groups parted ways. Not long after, Ritsu found a wooden box on a branch. The label on the wooden box was red and blue, indicating that the key he was looking for was strung on a red and blue rope.

Yuuri climbed up the tree and took the box down. Then, she picked up the hatchet and looked at the box. Hisashi thought that she was going to make a move and quickly said.

“Yuuri, don’t be rash. This lock costs ten thousand yuan!”

“I didn’t plan to use a knife.”

Before Hisashi could relax, she picked up a wooden stick and used the hatchet to cut a toothpick-like tip. Then, under the watchful eyes of Hisashi and Ritsu, she inserted the tip into the keyhole and twisted it a few times. In less than ten seconds, the lock opened with a click!

Victor: Cat shocked.jpg

“Yuuri, so you have the skill to pick locks?” Hisashi’s eyes widened.

[ I thought Sister Yuuri only knew how to crack it by brute force. I didn’t expect Sister Yuuri to have such skills.]

[ No wonder she asked the production team if they wanted to add more rules.]

[ So she was waiting for the director to slip up! ]

[ Having more skills doesn’t weigh her down. Does Brother Yuuri really know everything?]

At this moment, the director was speechless. Seeing that the bullet screen was still mocking him, he turned on the microphone on impulse.

“Cough cough-”

Hisashi and Ritsu raised their heads when they heard the director cough.

“Director, you said you wouldn’t add any more rules.” Hisashi gloated. “Yes! The director can’t go back on his word.”

Woof woof woof!” The agitated director took a deep breath and said. “I want to add another rule!”

“Director, are you really that shameless? In order to add rules, you did not hesitate to bark like a dog?!” Hisashi was stunned. 

“The rules of the show are sacred and inviolable!”

“You’re very skilled at dog language.” Hisashi gave him a thumbs up. 

[ Dog language! Dog language hahahaha. I want to see the director’s expression]

[ I never expected the director to be so flexible.]

Yuuri smiled but didn’t say anything.

The director was already barking like a dog, so it was better for her not to provoke him.

“A new rule has been added. The lock of the wooden box must be opened by a key, and the wooden box and the key must not be damaged!” The director ignored Hisashi’s mockery.  “Moreover! Even if you use magic to take out the contents directly, it won’t be considered valid! You must use a key! Key! Key!”

Important things were repeated three times.

When the live broadcast room heard this, it was instantly filled with laughter.

[ Because Sister Yuuri is so all-rounded, the director even suspects that she knows magic, hahaha]

[ Physical and magical means are prohibited. It’s better to just look for the key.]

Hisashi was amused by the director’s words and finally leaned on Ritsu’s shoulder.

“You saw it. You open it.” Yuuri handed the box to Ritsu. 

The box was opened, and there was indeed another piece of paper inside. ‘Read a tongue twister, points +2.’ Below it was a tongue twister: 

How much wood would a woodchuck chuck if a woodchuck could chuck wood? He would chuck, he would, as much as he could, and chuck as much wood as a woodchuck would if a woodchuck could chuck wood.

This was not difficult for Ritsu at all. He completed it very quickly. The process of the three of them searching for the boxes and keys was relatively smooth. It’s just that the ones who open the boxes were usually Hisashi and Ritsu.

Who asked them to have fewer points!

Almost every box had a small task. The simpler ones were nothing more than push-ups, tongue twisters, singing, and so on. The more embarrassing ones were to pose seductively and do a girl group dance. Because there were more boxes to find, the small tasks arranged by the program team could be completed in a short time. When it was getting late and they planned to return to the camp today, Ritsu suddenly received a note with the words ‘tell a joke’.

“Let me do the last box today!” Hisashi raised his hand excitedly.

“Teacher Hisashi actually just wants to tell a joke.” Ritsu handed the wooden box over. 

“Don’t tear down the people in distress, Ritcchan.” Hisashi thought for two seconds and suddenly had an idea. “I told so many jokes on the show. Do you know why I don’t tell jokes to the sea?”

Before the two of them could speak. He answered himself.

“Because I’m afraid of the waves, hahahaha.”

Yuuri was expressionless. Victor’s face was cold.

“Teacher Hisashi, you’ll have to pay for homophonic memes.”

“Isn’t this funny?” Hisashi skillfully asked and continued. “Then I'll tell you another one. Do you know the difference between investment and speculation?”

The two of them shook their heads. Hisashi held back his laughter and answered his own question. 

“One is certain, and the other is doubtful”

Nishigori and Yu: ¬¬

“Still not funny? Then I’ll have another one.”

“That’s enough. It’s very funny.” Ritsu reached out and pulled him away.

The two groups of six people searched for an entire day, but they still could not find the box containing the ticket. They did a lot of inexplicable things. On the way back, Hisashi asked about the situation of Team A and then complained in a low voice.

“The production team is really too much. In my opinion, the box containing the ticket was definitely hidden in the most obscure place or the furthest place!”

“It’s also possible that they’ll only be placed on the island tomorrow.” Ritsu nodded.

“That makes sense.” Hisashi clicked his tongue. “Doesn’t the director have a guilty conscience when he saw us running around for the whole day?”

“How can a dog have a conscience?” The director retorted.

Three people and one cat:…

After taking two steps, Yuuri suddenly looked up at the sky and then her gaze landed behind the two. Victor followed her gaze and looked up, but he didn’t see anything.

“Yuuri, what are you looking at? If we don’t leave now, it’ll be dark soon.”

“Nothing.”

Half of the sky was dyed red by the setting sun, and the clouds were arranged like fish scales. 

This was a sign that it might rain.

The three people from Team A didn’t return until evening. Mari grabbed a handful of notes and her mood, which had fallen to the bottom, became much better.

“Will is really amazing. Thanks to him, Sister Mari could find so many boxes. By rough estimation, she should have found more than 20 boxes, right?” Jean-Jacques couldn’t help but praise her. 

“If it was useless, I wouldn’t have brought it here. It’s survival in the wilderness. 1 still have to bring something that can help!” Mari was proud.

“Sister Mari is right. It’s just a pity that we couldn’t find the ticket.” Jean-Jacques chose to ignore the last sentence.

“We found these boxes and keys together. The points on the note…” Sora couldn’t help but ask.

“Without Will, how could we find so many boxes? You guys get two points, I get eight. Any objections?” Mari clearly did not want to negotiate.

Jean-Jacques and Sora had no choice but to agree. When the three of them returned to the wooden house, they remembered that dinner had not been settled yet. After putting down the note, they hurriedly went to look for food. When night fell, they started a fire in the place where the wooden house was not paved with stones and prepared to roast fish.

After a while, Mari heard a crackling sound above her head. It was clearly the sound of raindrops hitting the roof. Soon, a rainstorm descended from the sky.

Chapter 65: Who’s The One Who Has It Worse?

Summary:

“Our house is only this big, where would we find a place to ‘take them in’? Mari glared at her. “Besides, they built the bamboo house themselves, so they have to bear the consequences.”

Before she could finish speaking, the rain outside became more intense.

Before Mari had time to step on Yuuri a few more times, she was hit by raindrops on the face twice.

She was shocked and was about to say that it was leaking when the fire in the middle of the room was instantly extinguished. The entire room went pitch black.

She could even hear the sound of water dripping around her!

[ Hahaha, she just said that Yuuri and the others would be miserable.]

[ Who’s the one who has it worse?]

[ Does Mari’s face hurt?]

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

“It’s raining.” Mari grinned. “I told you it might rain these few days. Fortunately, I built a wooden house. Otherwise, we would all be drenched in the rain!”

Jean-Jacques nodded. 

“There will be water leaking everywhere in the bamboo house. Miss Nishigori and the others won’t be in a bad state tonight, right?” Mari looked at the bonfire and her eyes flashed with pride.

“Then should we call them here to hide from the rain?” Sora frowned. 

“Our house is only this big, where would we find a place to ‘take them in’? Mari glared at her. “Besides, they built the bamboo house themselves, so they have to bear the consequences.”

Before she could finish speaking, the rain outside became more intense.

Before Mari had time to step on Yuuri a few more times, she was hit by raindrops on the face twice.

She was shocked and was about to say that it was leaking when the fire in the middle of the room was instantly extinguished. The entire room went pitch black.

She could even hear the sound of water dripping around her!

[ Hahaha, she just said that Yuuri and the others would be miserable.]

[ Who’s the one who has it worse?]

[ Does Mari’s face hurt?]

“Who built the roof? Didn’t I say that we had to guarantee that it wouldn’t leak?” After the shock, Mari became angry. 

“It’s me.” Jean-Jacques had just answered when they heard another crack.

The sound of something breaking in the house was exceptionally clear at this moment.

“Woof woof!” Will shouted and was about to run out.

“The house might collapse. Let’s get out!” Sora was the first to react. 

“It might just be a small problem. It’s just rain. How could the house collapse?” Mari didn’t believe it and wanted to check where the house was damaged.

Rumble!

In the next second, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. The wooden house was crumbling in the strong wind.

Jean-Jacques and Sora got up and ran. Mari was a step slower than them and turned back when she reached the door. 

“No! My suitcase is still in the house. I’m going to get it!”

“Sister Mari, don’t worry about the luggage at this time!” Jean-Jacques reached out his hand to pull Mari away.

However, the latter was used to being stubborn and did not listen at all. She shook off Jean-Jacques’s hand and went to get her suitcase. The creaking of the wooden house became louder and louder, as if it would collapse at any moment.

“Woof woof woof!” Seeing that his master was in danger, Will rushed over without hesitation, bit Mari’s trousers and dragged her out.

“What are you doing? Quickly let go of my pants! Stay away from me!” Mari dragged her suitcase and resisted the urge to kick the dog away. 

Will refused to give in and was determined to drag Mari out of the wooden house. Jean-Jacques stepped forward, wanting to take Mari’s luggage.

At this moment, the wooden house collapsed!

At the critical moment, Will let go of Mari’s trouser legs, ran behind her, arched his head, and pushed her out violently. The tightly held suitcase hit Mari’s foot with a bang. She staggered and fell face-first onto the ground.

Rumble!

Another thunderclap. With the help of the lightning’s glow, Sora finally saw the current situation. She ran to the dog’s side in two or three steps.

“Will!”

“Its legs seem to have been injured.” Jean-Jacques went over to help lift the wood.

Will’s hind legs were badly mutilated and looked terrifying.

Mari stood up with her suitcase. She was already angry. When she saw that Sora and Jean-Jacques were still in the mood to care about a dog, she immediately shouted.

“What are you two doing? It’s fine if you don’t come over to help me, but what’s so good about a dog? In your eyes, can a dog be more important than me?!”

Jean-Jacques and Sora looked at each other.

[ Will saved Mari’s life, right? How can she be so unreasonable?]

[ Does this look like Mari likes cats and dogs?]

[ If it wasn’t for the poor dog, she would be dead. Mari’s reaction is too cold-blooded.]

Many people in the live broadcast room were very dissatisfied with Mari’s attitude. Her fans were as brainless as ever.

[ It’s just a dog. How can it be more important than Mari? Mari didn’t say anything wrong, did she?]

[ Some dog lovers are anxious. They think that human lives are not as important as dog lives.]

[ Will should have saved Mari. Does he still need a commendation?]

Under the storm, the three of them huddled in front of the collapsed wooden house, not daring to hide under the tree. They looked extremely miserable. Especially since Will’s leg was injured.

“Think of something quickly! If it keeps raining tonight, won’t we be finished?” Mari shivered in the cold. 

In the wilderness, getting sick from a little rain was not a small matter.

Sora squatted down and comforted Will while saying.

“Why don’t we just quit the show early? In any case, there’s only one day left…”

“No!” Mari was very determined. “Isn’t quitting equivalent to admitting defeat? Absolutely not!”

“Then we can only ask Yuuri and the others for help.” Sora thought that Yuuri seemed to know a lot about herbs. “Maybe she could cure Will’s leg.”

“Their situation might not even be as good as ours!” Mari sneered.

“There’s strength in numbers. It’s good for us to meet up with them.” Sora said.

“Then let’s go!” Mari snorted.

She wanted to see how miserable Yuuri was! The wooden house she built had collapsed, so there was no reason that the bamboo house over there would not collapse!

Perhaps Yuuri was already trapped under the bamboo house, waiting to be rescued?

Mari’s mood improved at the thought of someone who was worse off than her.

“Jean-Jacques, help me lift Will. He can’t walk now.” Sora’s words entered Mari’s ears.

“Jean-Jacques, help me with my luggage.” She glanced back and ordered indifferently.

“Then Will-” Sora was stunned. 

“If you want to bring that dog, of course you have to bring it yourself.” Mari left this sentence and urged Jean-Jacques to leave quickly.

Sora had no choice but to lift Will’s hind legs slightly and let it try to walk with its front paws. With the help of the drone, it took them a while to reach Team B’s camp. At this moment, Hisashi’s voice was heard.

“It’s raining so heavily, I can’t sleep. Yuuri, let’s have some supper?”

“What do you want to eat?” Yuuri asked.

“Eat the fish-ah, no, let’s eat the oyster that Yuuri brought back this morning! You can’t eat them if they’ve been left out for a long time… Where is Ritcchan? What do you want to eat?”

“Oysters will do.” Ritsu replied.

After two seconds, Hisashi suddenly asked.

“Do you know why there’s so much sand on the oyster?”

“I don’t know.” Yuuri and Ritsu said in unison.

However, there was no emotion in their tone.

“Because oysters like mud!” Hisashi laughed. “Hahahaha…”

The other two were obviously speechless and did not laugh at all.

“This isn’t funny? Then let me try another one-”

As soon as Hisashi opened his mouth, Ritsu said.

“Don’t, don’t say anymore. This is already very funny.”

“Then why aren’t you laughing?”

“Ha, ha, ha.” Ritsu gave out a soulless laugh.

Just by listening to their voices, one could tell that the three members of Team B were in a particularly good condition.

Compared to the drenched and battered Team A, it was the difference between heaven and hell!

Chapter 66: If You’re Weak, You’re Right?

Summary:

Just then, another bolt of lightning flashed across the sky, and the white light illuminated her face that was covered by messy hair. Not only was her face covered in specks of mud, but there were also two black tear stains under her eyes. The makeup that had been smeared made her look like a demon.

“Hiss-” Jean-Jacques was so frightened that he shook off her hand in a panic and ran into the bamboo house with her suitcase.

Mari was about to get angry when she heard Yuuri chuckle.

“Why do you sound like Kanako? Let me remind you again, this is Man vs. Wild! It’s just a little rain. Why did Miss Katsuki say it as if we are not willing to help you? Could this be the legendary saying, ‘You are weak, you are in the right’? The house you built collapsed, so you can take advantage of others?” Yuuri’s face turned cold. “There’s no such thing as a free lunch. Either you get drenched in the rain or you pay!”

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Hearing their conversation, Mari wanted to turn around and leave. But she couldn’t do that. She slowed down and lifted the branches and leaves that were blocking her way.

What appeared in front of her was not the collapsed bamboo house she had imagined, but a house that was stable even in the storm!

One could still vaguely see the fire inside the bamboo house. In this dark and restless night, it was exceptionally peaceful. Mari was stunned in front of the bamboo house, her mind full of the word ‘unfair’.

Why was Yuuri’s bamboo house fine, but her wooden house collapsed? How was she worse than Yuuri?

This must be Sora and Jean-Jacques’s problem!

Jean-Jacques was frightened by Mari’s stare and hurriedly dragged her suitcase to knock on the door.

“Who is it?” Ritsu’s voice rang out.

The bamboo house fell silent.

“It’s me, Jean-Jacques.” Jean-Jacques was a little nervous. “Our wooden house collapsed. Can you take us in for a night?”

Hisashi and Ritsu both looked at Yuuri. The latter gestured for Ritsu to open the door. The wind and rain dampened the door frame and swept into the room.

“I can take you in, but how much are you going to pay?” Yuuri asked.

“This…” Jean-Jacques pursed his lips. “A thousand, okay? I’ll give it to you when we get back.”

“Ritsu, let Jean-Jacques come in.” Yuuri said.

Before she could finish her sentence, Mari rushed over and grabbed Jean-Jacques’s arm.

“Why should we pay? It’s raining so heavily outside. Isn’t it only right for you to provide some humane help? We’re already so miserable, and you’re still asking us for money at a time like this? Yuuri, how can you ask for such a thing?!” Mari complained hysterically, feeling wronged, tears streaming down her face.

Just then, another bolt of lightning flashed across the sky, and the white light illuminated her face that was covered by messy hair. Not only was her face covered in specks of mud, but there were also two black tear stains under her eyes. The makeup that had been smeared made her look like a demon.

“Hiss-” Jean-Jacques was so frightened that he shook off her hand in a panic and ran into the bamboo house with her suitcase.

Mari was about to get angry when she heard Yuuri chuckle.

“Why do you sound like Kanako? Let me remind you again, this is Man vs. Wild! It’s just a little rain. Why did Miss Katsuki say it as if we are not willing to help you? Could this be the legendary saying, ‘You are weak, you are in the right’? The house you built collapsed, so you can take advantage of others?” Yuuri’s face turned cold. “There’s no such thing as a free lunch. Either you get drenched in the rain or you pay!”

[ Sister Yuuri is right. I refuse to be kidnapped by morals.]

[ There’s no reason to help for nothing.]

[ Yuuri’s fans don’t have any sympathy?]

[ Sympathize with who? Could Mari be old, weak, sick or disabled? Or is she pregnant?]

[Mari’s fans, get out of Team B’s live broadcast room. No one wants to hear the barking of dogs.]

Mari’s blood surged and she calmed down after a while.

“So be it. I don’t lack that bit of money anyway! I won’t be greedy for money!”

“Since Miss Katsuki is not short of money, then let’s make it a fixed price of 10,000.”

“Why should I give you so much when he only has to give 1,000?” Mari was about to explode with anger.

“It’s very simple. You can think of it as compensation for mental damage.” Yuuri said as she suddenly took out the mirror she had exchanged from the production team and aimed it at her.

[ F* ck, you gave me a fright.]

[ Ghost!!]

Mari took a look and screamed in fear then she covered his face and shouted.

“Let me in! 10,000 it is! I can even give you $100,000! Let me in!” Mari couldn’t care less about anything else when she thought of herself appearing in front of the camera in such a terrible state.

After bringing the two of them in, Yuuri noticed Sora standing in the dark, and Will, who was listless beside her. Sora wiped the water off her face and said hesitantly. 

“That…”

She wanted to say that she didn’t have much money, but Yuuri said.

“Why aren’t you coming in?”

“I, I don’t have to pay?” Sora was stunned. 

“Miss Katsuki promised to give me $100,000. If I ask you for money again, wouldn’t I become a black-hearted merchant?”

Wasn’t she considered black-hearted before?

“Cough cough cough…” Hisashi choked on his saliva.

“Yuuri, Will injured his hind leg in order to save Teacher Katsuki. Please take a look.” Sora quickly brought Will in. 

Yuuri had noticed that Will’s posture was wrong, so she had already stood up and walked over.

“How did he hurt his leg?”

“Just now, the wooden house was about to collapse. Teacher Katsuki went back to get her suitcase. In order to save Teacher Katsuki, Will…” Sora took the initiative to tell her what happened before.

“Since it was hit by a heavy object, I’ll disinfect and bandage it first. There shouldn’t be too much of a problem.”

Will’s injury wasn’t serious, but the audience in Team B’s live broadcast room heard the key from Sora’s words.

[ By the way, did Mari look at Will just now?]

[ No, she would rather bicker with Sister Yuuri than care for her dog.]

[ I’m starting to wonder if Mari is Will’s master.]

[ I’ve never seen Mari touch Will before.]

[ She didn’t bring a dog here on purpose, did she?]

[ Will is just a dog being used as a tool. How tragic.]

Many speculations appeared in Team B’s live broadcast room. Mari’s eyes were full of disdain when she saw them surrounding a dog.

“Jean-Jacques, give me the suitcase.” She instructed Jean-Jacques to bring her luggage and then looked at Ritsu.

“There should be a separate room here, right? I want to change my clothes!”

“There’s no one in my room. Miss Katsuki, you can change in my room.” Ritsu pointed behind him. 

Mari looked around and saw that Yuuri and the others each had a room. She opened her suitcase and took out her clothes. She said condescendingly.

“I’m not going to your room. Where’s Yuuri’s room? I’m a woman, of course I have to go to her room to change!”

Ritsu didn’t say anything. He didn’t have a good impression of Mari.

Moreover, who knew if Mari would have any bad intentions?

When Yuuri heard the commotion, she didn’t even raise her head and replied.

“Let her go.”

Ritsu pointed in a direction. Mari snorted and carried the clothes into Yuuri’s room. Even though it was dark all around, she could still see the whole room with the help of the fire when she pushed the door open.

Seeing that Yuuri’s room not only had a table and chairs, but also a proper bed, Mari’s eyes burned with jealousy. She was not in a hurry to change her clothes. Instead, she sneaked toward the bamboo bed. When Victor heard the door open, he opened his eyes.

Seeing that Mari seemed to want to change her clothes, he wanted to run out. However, when the other party walked to the bed, she suddenly bent down and reached out her arm to feel for something under the bed. It was obvious that there was something wrong. So, Victor quietly lay back down in the cat bed. 

Then, he watched helplessly as Mari put something under the bed…

Victor lay on his stomach and closed his eyes for a while. He waited until Mari finished changing and walked out. The sound of her footsteps gradually faded away. Then, he came out of the cat bed and ran straight under the bed.

Chapter 67: I Lost Something

Summary:

“What’s wrong?” Sora turned around.

“I lost something. It’s a necklace that my mother gave me. I usually bring it wherever I go.” Mari cried. “I clearly put the necklace in the suitcase and the suitcase was left in the corner, but the necklace is gone!”

“Have you searched carefully?” Sora frowned and asked.

“Of course I did!”

Mari opened her suitcase and found that the things inside were very neat. Her clothes and cosmetics were placed separately. She could almost see what was inside at a glance.

“Could it be that you forgot to bring it?” Sora glanced at Mari’s neck. 

“How is that possible? I even took it out to take a look after I came to the island!” Mari was very emotional. “That necklace was in the box. I didn’t touch it last night. How could it just disappear like that?”

At this time, no one would guess if it had been taken away by someone. Because there were only six of them on the island.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

“Alright!” Yuuri tore a few strips of cloth from her clothes and bandaged Will’s leg.

Sora thanked her and asked. 

“But is it okay? This is what you want to wear, right?”

“It’s the last day of the show, so it's fine.” Yuuri waved her hand.

“I didn’t see you being so generous when you asked for money! Hypocrite!” Mari, who had just come out, sneered. 

Hearing her voice, Will’s wet eyes stared straight at her. Yuuri suddenly turned around.

“What do you want?” Mari asked warily.

“In order not to appear hypocritical, I’ve changed my mind. This dress costs a thousand!” Yuuri smiled. “Thank you for your patronage!”

With that, she threw the clothes at Mari’s face. 

“Yuuri, don’t go too far!” Mari was so angry that she shook off the clothes and threw them on the ground. 

“Aren’t you the one who went overboard? If you didn’t destroy the shelter on your own, why would Jean-Jacques and Sora follow you in the rain? If you didn’t insist on going back to get your suitcase, how could Will be injured?”

From Sora’s narration, she could tell that the situation should have been very dangerous.

If Will had been a little slower, being injured would have been the least of its worries now.

Yuuri was not angry, but she was intimidating, forcing Mari to step back.

“The wooden house had been built. Is it wrong for me to destroy the shelter? Who said I can’t destroy it? it was impossible for me to know in advance that the wooden house would collapse! Is this my fault?” Mari refused to be outdone. “As for Will, if it hadn’t been pulling on my pants, I wouldn’t be in such a sorry state! Besides, what’s wrong with me going to get my suitcase? Any of the things in my suitcase are much more expensive than this dog!”

“Calm down, calm down. Being angry is not good for your health.” Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Hisashi quickly stood between them.

It was useless to reason with a young lady like Mari. She might even bear a grudge against her.

Hisashi winked at Yuuri and said.

“It’s late at night. It’s time to rest… Yuuri, don’t you always sleep early?”

Yuuri nodded and turned to leave. She was angry just now, not because Mari had a cheap mouth, but because she felt that it was not worth it for Will.

“Who are you!” Mari snorted coldly.

“Sister Mari, wipe your face quickly.” Jean-Jacques handed over a few pieces of tissue at the right time. 

“Bring me a stool. I’m tired of standing.” Mari took it without thanking him. 

The three of them tidied up and the room finally quieted down. Hisashi, who had wanted to eat supper, glanced at the scorched oyster and had to give up. Yuuri had just returned to her room and sat down when her trouser legs were scratched by her own cat.

“Vicchan, don’t mess around.”

She tried to pick up the cat. Victor dodged her hand. In order to let Yuuri know that he had business to attend to, he had to open his mouth and call out.

“Meow-”

“How could you bear to call me today?” Yuuri asked suspiciously. “Vicchan, are you afraid of thunder?”

Victor couldn’t help but roll his eyes.

“Meow!”

‘You’re the one who’s afraid!’

“Don’t worry, even if you’re scared, it's fine. I won’t laugh at you.” Yuuri, who couldn’t understand cat language, reached out her hand. “Vicchan, come here!”

Victor slapped her hand away and pulled her by the sleeve to the bed. Yuuri got up and followed him to the bed.

“Vicchan, you-”

“Meow, meow, meow!” Victor quickly went under the bed and looked up at Yuuri.

“Your meows sound really nice!”‘ Yuuri suddenly laughed.

‘Is this the time to talk about this?’

Victor was anxious and wagged his tail quickly. Although she couldn’t see her cat’s face, Yuuri knew that the kitten was angry.

“Alright, alright, don’t be angry. You’re trying to tell me that there’s something under the bed, right?” She laughed out loud. 

Victor didn’t want to talk to her. He swung his tail and went back to the cat bed.

“Why are you acting like a child?” Yuuri muttered in amusement.

Then, she bent down and reached under the bed. After a while, she really touched something. According to the feeling, it was most likely a necklace.

She didn’t need to think to know who put it there.

Yuuri wasn’t surprised at all.

After all, Mari had done the same thing in the orphanage when she was young.

Victor was curious about what Yuuri would do. 

Would she expose Mari or throw away the necklace?

But he looked up for a long time and saw Yuuri stuff the necklace into her pocket. And then, there was nothing else. Victor was confused. 

‘Could it be that Yuuri was really money- stricken?’

The next day, someone woke up before dawn. The three people who came to “stay overnight” all took sleeping bags and slept next to the fire. With Mari waking up early, the other two could not continue to sleep.

The rain did not stop. The wind was howling outside, and the sky was covered with dark clouds, making people feel very depressed. This meant that there was a high chance that they could not complete the mission.

“Do you still want us to continue the task of finding the boxes?” As soon as Jean-Jacques woke up, he asked the staff on duty.

“The director said last night that if the rain doesn’t stop today, the mission will be terminated. The reward for the cruise banquet would be awarded to the top three people.”

Jean-Jacques nodded and didn’t ask further.

Since he wasn’t in the top three, it was already good enough for him to leave the island successfully.

Just as he was thinking about this, Mari’s scream came from behind.

“What’s wrong?” Sora turned around.

“I lost something. It’s a necklace that my mother gave me. I usually bring it wherever I go.” Mari cried. “I clearly put the necklace in the suitcase and the suitcase was left in the corner, but the necklace is gone!”

“Have you searched carefully?” Sora frowned and asked.

“Of course I did!”

Mari opened her suitcase and found that the things inside were very neat. Her clothes and cosmetics were placed separately. She could almost see what was inside at a glance.

“Could it be that you forgot to bring it?” Sora glanced at Mari’s neck. 

“How is that possible? I even took it out to take a look after I came to the island!” Mari was very emotional. “That necklace was in the box. I didn’t touch it last night. How could it just disappear like that?”

At this time, no one would guess if it had been taken away by someone. Because there were only six of them on the island.

“Why don’t I help you look again? Perhaps it fell into a crack somewhere.” Sora suggested. 

Mari hesitated for a moment, but finally gave way.

“Then help me take a look.”

Victor pushed the door open and saw this scene. Both cameras were aimed at Mari’s suitcase, not missing any second of Sora’s rummaging.

Last night, he noticed that Yuuri had come out. Logically speaking, she should have put the necklace back in her suitcase. But now, Sora couldn’t find anything.

Could it be that Yuuri really just came out to use the toilet?

Victor was deep in thought.

“Indeed, I didn’t see the necklace…” Sora had already stopped rummaging.

“I told you it was gone!” Mari’s eyes were red. “Someone must have taken my necklace!”

Chapter 68: I Want to Search Your Room

Summary:

“If you want to search my room, I can agree.” Yuuri interrupted him and them she asked Mari. “But what are you going to do if you can’t find the necklace?” 

“I’ll just apologize to you. What else do you want?”

“If apologizing was useful, why would we need the police?” Yuuri’s lips curled up coldly. “There must be a lot of people watching today. I was accused of stealing, and it has already caused a huge impact. When the time comes, I’ll sue you for defamation. If you can’t find the necklace, you have to admit your guilt in court!”

If the crime of defamation is serious, it can lead to a person being sentenced to imprisonment for up to three years.

“I just want to search your room. If you didn’t steal it, then so be it. Why make such a big fuss? Are you just a petty person?” Mari pursed her lips.  “Everyone cares about their reputation and dignity. Haha! I promise you, okay?”

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Mari’s conclusion was heard by Hisashi who was yawning.

“What necklace?” He asked, puzzled. “Who took it?”

“It’s Sister Mari’s necklace.” Jean-Jacques said. “She put it in her suitcase, but it suddenly disappeared.”

“How could it disappear from the suitcase?” Hisashi frowned slightly. “Teacher Katsuki, are you suspecting that one of us took it?”

“I don’t want to doubt you either, but it’s a fact that I lost something!” Mari took a step back so that Hisashi could see the contents of the suitcase clearly. “Just now, Sora also looked through it. There is indeed nothing in the suitcase. If someone took it, I hope that they can return the necklace! I’m willing to buy it back with money!”

Hisashi shrugged. It was better for him not to speak at this time. But he wanted to be a bystander, and Mari was not willing.

“I was with Jean-Jacques and Sora last night. They are the least suspicious… So, Brother Hisashi, why don’t you let us search your room?”

“You suspect me?” Hisashi pointed at himself in disbelief.

“I just want to find my necklace.” Mari avoided the main point.

“That’s not very good, right?”

What was the difference between having the room searched after claiming his innocence and hearing, ‘I don’t believe you, you just stole something?’

This was the first time Hisashi had encountered such a thing and he was at a loss.

Creak. 

The sound of the door opening came from behind. Ritsu and Yuuri opened the door one after the other. The bamboo house did not have soundproofing measures. As long as the two of them were awake, they would definitely have heard the commotion here.

Hisashi was still silent when Yuuri spoke.

“Since Brother Hisashi said he didn’t take it, then he definitely didn’t take it. There’s no need to search the room.”

“Why not? Did you take the necklace?” Mari reached out her hand. “Give me back my necklace!”

“Which eye of yours saw me take your necklace?” Yuuri sneered.

“I didn’t see it, but you’re the most suspicious, aren’t you? Brother Hisashi and Ritsu, two grown men, shouldn’t be interested in women’s necklaces, right? Therefore, among the few of them, you are the most likely to do such a thing!” Mari reached out again. “Give it to me! Otherwise, let us search your room!”

Ritsu seemed to have thought of something and stepped forward to push Mari’s hand away.

“Miss Katsuki, the police still need a search warrant to search the room. What right do you have to search as you wish?”

“Why can’t we search?” Mari shouted. “If Yuuri doesn’t let us search, then she’s guilty! She’s afraid that I’ll find the necklace in her room!”

“I’m really scared, so I suggest you call the police. When the police find the necklace, they can check the fingerprints on it and see who took the necklace!”

Yuuri had never touched that necklace!

Mari panicked for a moment. But she quickly calmed down.

“We’re still on the island. It’s a waste of manpower to call the police over. If we call the police after we go back, who knows if the necklace will ever be found?” Mari said righteously and walked around Yuuri to open her room door. “Yuuri, don’t even think about stalling for time! Why don’t you just let me in and search your room?”

Yuuri grabbed her wrist and twisted it backward. Mari’s eyebrows twisted into a grimace and she cried out in pain.

“Ah! It hurts! Yuuri! Let go of me!”

“Mari, I’ve said it before. If you lose any valuables, please call the police directly. Don’t play tricks here!” Yuuri’s cold face was really scary.

Coupled with the dark sky outside and the pitter-patter of the rain, it was easy to imagine the classic scene of a crime mystery drama.

“Don’t be rash!” Hisashi quickly warned in a low voice.

[ She was just about to search Teacher Hisashi’s room. Why did she suddenly want to search Yuuri’s room?]

[ Is Yuuri feeling guilty? The more guilty she is, the fiercer she might become. Perhaps she was the one who took the necklace!]

[ Since you know so much, may I ask how many big cases have you helped the police solve?]

Jean-Jacques stood behind Sora and said.

“We believe that Sister Yuuri is innocent. Who would steal something during a show? But this can’t go on. Why don’t Sister Yuuri let Sister Mari enter the room to take a look…” Jean-Jacques’s voice became softer and softer.

“If you are wronged in the future, you can also have your body and room searched at will, right?” Yuuri sneered.  “Jean-Jacques is like this; what about you guys?”

“I believe in Yuuri.” Ritsu replied without hesitation.

“Me too.” Hisashi and Sora said in unison.

The three of them looked at each other and thought of the time when they had encountered the poachers.

They had a life-and-death relationship with Yuuri, so how could they not believe her?

However, their attitude showed that Jean-Jacques didn’t believe Yuuri.

“It’s not that I don’t trust Sister Yuuri…” Jean-Jacques’s face turned pale.

“If you want to search my room, I can agree.” Yuuri interrupted him and them she asked Mari. “But what are you going to do if you can’t find the necklace?” 

“I’ll just apologize to you. What else do you want?”

“If apologizing was useful, why would we need the police?” Yuuri’s lips curled up coldly. “There must be a lot of people watching today. I was accused of stealing, and it has already caused a huge impact. When the time comes, I’ll sue you for defamation. If you can’t find the necklace, you have to admit your guilt in court!”

If the crime of defamation is serious, it can lead to a person being sentenced to imprisonment for up to three years.

“I just want to search your room. If you didn’t steal it, then so be it. Why make such a big fuss? Are you just a petty person?” Mari pursed her lips.  “Everyone cares about their reputation and dignity. Haha! I promise you, okay?”

[ Did Yuuri really take it?]

[ Why would Sister Yuuri steal the necklace? Is she bored?]

[ Didn’t they say that Yuuri’s family went bankrupt and she was short of money? It’s not impossible.]

[ Mari even agreed to admit to a defamation charge if she’s wrong. Could it really be Yuuri?]

[ Why don’t you think about why Mari is so sure? She agreed so readily. It’s obvious that there’s something else.]

[ Anyway, I believe in Sister Yuuri. She’s such a powerful person. She wouldn’t do something like stealing.]

Mari agreed and reached out to push the door open.

“I have another request.” Yuuri grabbed her hand. “If you can’t find the necklace, you’ll have to shave your head, go on camera without makeup, record an apology video, and keep it pinned to the top of Twitter for a year!”

Mari loved to be beautiful and prideful, so this request was even more repulsive than the previous one.

However, she had put the necklace in herself. There was no reason why she could not find it!

Mari hesitated for a second and quickly agreed. 

“No problem.”

Yuuri made way for her and motioned for her to open the door.

“Yuuri, that necklace of mine is worth millions. If I really found it in your room, how long do you think you’ll be in jail?” Before Mari entered, she reminded her. 

“More than ten years.” Yuuri said expressionlessly.

Seeing that she was indifferent, Mari snorted coldly in her heart.

‘The calmer you are now, the more miserable you’ll be in the future! Just wait and beg me to spare you!’

Victor watched the show for a long time, his cat eyes glancing at Yuuri’s pockets from time to time..

Chapter 69: Where is Your Upbringing?

Summary:

“Yuuri, where did you put my necklace?” Mari was so angry that her eyes turned red.

She had clearly put the necklace under the bed. If it wasn’t there, then Yuuri must have taken it!

“Maybe the necklace is on you! In your pocket! Yuuri, do you dare to take off your clothes for me to check?!” She was furious.

After saying that, she didn’t care whether Yuuri agreed or not and started to search her. Yuuri didn’t let her get away with it and slapped her twice!

Victor froze.

Judging from Yuuri’s reaction, she couldn’t have really put the necklace on her, right? Wasn’t it over now?

“You! You actually hit me! Your reaction is so severe. The necklace might be on you!” Mari’s eyes were filled with tears and her voice was sharp.

“I’m trying to wake you up.” Yuuri said coldly, “I let you search my room, and now you want to take a step further and search my body. You’re the daughter of the Katsuki family, where’s your upbringing?”

Yuuri knew that Mari wouldn’t give up. She turned over the pockets one by one so that everyone could see clearly.

“What’s wrong? Do you still want to search?"

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled outside the window. The dark sky seemed to have been torn apart. The atmosphere in the room was rather heavy.

Mari walked into Yuuri’s room confidently. Seeing this, the others couldn’t help but feel worried. They didn’t believe that Yuuri would steal anything, but they couldn’t help but think that Mari might deliberately frame her…

Yuuri pretended not to see the hint in their eyes and followed behind Mari. This was also the first time the camera had captured Yuuri’s room. Although it was a little empty, everything was neatly arranged. It was like heaven for people with OCD. There were also a few small toys on the table in the room. They were all made of bamboo strips or grass.

[ All the toys on the table seem to be squeaky toys.]

[ Sister Yuuri is too good to Vicchan. Is it too late for me to turn into a cat now?]

[ I envy Vicchan]

Victor, who was being envied, was still staring at Yuuri’s pockets. Because he was too curious, he finally pulled Yuuri’s pants and let her carry him.

Unfortunately, Yuuri was hugging him too tightly, so he couldn’t move his claws at all. However, his tail was disobedient. 

If it was told to go east, it would go west! It was too infuriating!

Yuuri seemed to be staring at Mari looking for something, but her attention was actually on her cat. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the cat staring at his tail like a little fool. Yuuri couldn’t help but secretly smile.

In the innermost part of the room, Mari pretended to rummage through other places for a bit and then went straight to the bottom of the bed. Yuuri looked up and sneered.

“When Miss Katsuki came in, she stared at my bed. Now, she is looking carefully at the bed. Could it be that Miss Katsuki stuffed the necklace under my bed early in the morning?”

Mari’s heart skipped a beat and her hands stopped moving.

“Speaking of which, Miss Katsuki insisted on changing clothes in Yuuri’s room last night…” Ritsu said faintly.

How could the people present not understand what he meant?

The live broadcast room was even more lively now. Mari cursed in her heart and turned around to ask.

“So what if I wanted to change clothes in a woman’s room? Is this request very strange?”

“I didn’t say that.” Ritsu spread his hands. 

In order to avoid being accused of being guilty, Mari bent over and continued to look for the necklace.

However, after searching for a long time, she actually couldn’t find anything?!

Mari became anxious.

How could there be nothing? She clearly put it here last night!

There was no one in the room at that time, so Yuuri couldn’t have known in advance!

Mari bit her lip and stood up.

“What? You didn’t find it?” Yuuri remained calm. 

“I’m not done looking!” Mari glared at her. “Jean-Jacques, help me lift the bed! This is the only place in the room that I haven’t searched. Yuuri, you wouldn’t mind, right?”

“Go ahead.” Yuuri raised her eyebrows and quietly watched Mari’s performance.

Jean-Jacques used some strength to lift the entire bed. Mari walked back and forth several times but saw nothing. Her heart suddenly turned cold.

“How can there be nothing?” She looked at Yuuri in shock.

“I didn’t take your necklace. How could I have it?”

“I don’t believe it!” Mari shouted fiercely. “Except for you, who else would steal my necklace?”

“Miss Katsuki, you can eat whatever you want, but you can’t say whatever you want.”

[ What is this? Can you just say it’s impossible if you can’t find it? ]

[ I don’t understand why only Yuuri would steal from her.]

[ Is Mari seriously ill?]

[ Who knows? Some of her fans are like idiots.]

“Yuuri, where did you put my necklace?” Mari was so angry that her eyes turned red.

She had clearly put the necklace under the bed. If it wasn’t there, then Yuuri must have taken it!

“Maybe the necklace is on you! In your pocket! Yuuri, do you dare to take off your clothes for me to check?!” She was furious.

After saying that, she didn’t care whether Yuuri agreed or not and started to search her. Yuuri didn’t let her get away with it and slapped her twice!

Victor froze.

Judging from Yuuri’s reaction, she couldn’t have really put the necklace on her, right? Wasn’t it over now?

“You! You actually hit me! Your reaction is so severe. The necklace might be on you!” Mari’s eyes were filled with tears and her voice was sharp.

“I’m trying to wake you up.” Yuuri said coldly, “I let you search my room, and now you want to take a step further and search my body. You’re the daughter of the Katsuki family, where’s your upbringing?”

Yuuri knew that Mari wouldn’t give up. She turned over the pockets one by one so that everyone could see clearly.

“What’s wrong? Do you still want to search?”

Since it was not in her pocket, it was basically impossible to find it anywhere else.

Victor heaved a sigh of relief.

“Then where did my necklace go?” Mari stood rooted to the ground. 

“Have you searched everywhere?” Ritsu narrowed his eyes. “You only checked the suitcase. You haven’t searched the sleeping bag, right?”

His words roused Victor from his daze. He suddenly raised his head. Sure enough, the corners of Yuuri’s mouth curled up a little.

Hisashi turned around and went outside without saying anything. Then he shook Mari’s sleeping bag.

There was the sound of something hitting the floor. A shining silver diamond necklace fell out. There was also a yellow gemstone on it.

“This… Could it be the necklace that Teacher Katsuki lost?” Hisashi picked up the necklace. 

Mari widened her eyes and looked at Yuuri incredulously.

What did Yuuri mean by sending the necklace into her sleeping bag without anyone noticing? Was she warning her?

“Teacher Katsuki?”

“Yes, it’s what I’ve been looking for.” Mari immediately apologized. “I’m sorry. I didn’t notice that the necklace was in the sleeping bag! Because this necklace is really important to me, that’s why…”

[ After all this, it was just a mistake.]

[ You insisted that Sister Yuuri stole it. Who would believe that there’s nothing fishy going on?]

[ As a passer-by, I have several character filters for Mari. I originally had a good impression of her, but now it has turned negative.]

[ I’ve been wronged like this before. I’ll remember that feeling for the rest of my life. I wasn’t as calm as Sister Yuuri back then. All I could do was cry.]

[ My heart aches for Sister Yuuri!]

“No need to apologize. I just hope you can do what we agreed on.” Yuuri stroked the cat’s head.

Mari knew that she couldn’t escape anymore, so she scrunched her nose and agreed. The group fell silent.

“It’s still raining. I’m afraid it won’t stop today.” Hisashi looked out of the window.

Yuuri stood in front of the window and looked outside for a while. Suddenly, she said to the camera.

“The weather is too abnormal. Please ask the director to send a boat to pick us up.”

“Wait a moment, I’ll go ask the director.” The cameraman was a fan of Yuuri, so he didn’t dare to delay when he saw how serious she was.

“What’s wrong? Have you never seen a rainstorm?” Mari muttered softly. “Besides, this is an island and it’s always windy and rainy, so why make a fuss!” 

Yuuri couldn’t be bothered with her. She turned to remind the others.

“Just in case, pack your things first..”

Chapter 70: The Wig Is About to Be Blown Away

Summary:

“Teacher Katsuki, your head, your hair…” Sora raised her head slightly.

“What’s wrong with my hair? Is it not enough? It’s all because of the rain last night. My hair is wet…” Mari explained seriously.

“No, it’s your… The wig is about to be blown away…” Sora shook her head. 

“F*ck! Why didn’t you f*cking say so earlier!” Mari covered her head for a second.

She was so anxious that she cursed. She ran back on her own without anyone persuading her. Team B’s camera, which was taking pictures of the scenery outside the house, happened to capture this scene.

The bullet screen in Team A’s live broadcast room was full of explanations. It was either ‘celebrities use wigs’ or ‘Mari stayed up late to read the script too hard’… On the other hand, Team B’s live broadcast room was filled with laughter.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

When the director heard the staff’s message, he immediately checked the weather for that day.

“The weather forecast only says that there will be heavy rain in the next few days. There are no other weather warnings… Go and reply to them so that they can finish the last day of broadcasting in peace.”

The staff relayed the director’s words. Other than Yuuri, everyone else felt relieved.

At this moment, the rain outside suddenly stopped. Sunlight broke through the clouds, as if it was about to clear up.

“Who was the one who said that the weather was abnormal? Now that the rain had stopped, what do you think was wrong? Is it fun to scare people on purpose?” Mari, who was in a bad mood, could not help but mock. “Humph! Jean-Jacques, Sora, let’s go and complete the mission first!”

Yuuri didn’t say a word and lowered her head to stroke the cat.

Mari took the lead and went out. However, they had only walked less than a hundred meters. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew. The few of them could not even open their eyes. The drone was affected, and the people in the live broadcast room heard the sizzling sound of electricity.

In a panic, Mari grabbed Sora, who was closest to her. They only opened their eyes after the wind had passed. Jean-Jacques, who was following behind, felt that something was wrong. 

“Sister Mari, why don’t we go back? If something happened, the gains would not make up for the losses.”

“It’s just a little breeze. Are you afraid?” Mari was disdainful. 

“Teacher Katsuki, your head, your hair…” Sora raised her head slightly.

“What’s wrong with my hair? Is it not enough? It’s all because of the rain last night. My hair is wet…” Mari explained seriously.

“No, it’s your… The wig is about to be blown away…” Sora shook her head. 

“F*ck! Why didn’t you f*cking say so earlier!” Mari covered her head for a second.

She was so anxious that she cursed. She ran back on her own without anyone persuading her. Team B’s camera, which was taking pictures of the scenery outside the house, happened to capture this scene.

The bullet screen in Team A’s live broadcast room was full of explanations. It was either ‘celebrities use wigs’ or ‘Mari stayed up late to read the script too hard’… On the other hand, Team B’s live broadcast room was filled with laughter.

[ Never would I have thought that female celebrities would wear wigs too.]

[ I’m dying of laughter. I think I can see Mari’s scalp.]

[ So, Sister Yuuri let Mari shave her head and let her have it easy, hahahaha]

[ Sisters, don’t laugh. As a balding girl, I can empathize.]

[ Ah, this, Mari seems to have endorsed a shampoo…]

[ Sisters, hurry up and send out the brand of shampoo. I’ll avoid the lightning.]

[ When the wind blows, Mari’s endorsement is blown away. Awesome.]

Mari ran back into the house with one hand covering her head and the other blocking the camera. 

“Don’t film me!”

Hisashi subconsciously touched his head.

“Is Teacher Hisashi also losing hair?” Ritsu smiled. 

“Cough cough, after all, I’m middle-aged!” Hisashi smiled awkwardly.

In fact, he was only 29.

“Brother Hisashi, it would be good if you rub wine-soaked Chinese arborvitae leaves on you scalp.” Yuuri looked back at Hisashi’s hair. 

“Eh? How?”

“I’ll send the formula to Brother Hisashi when I get back.” After Yuuri finished speaking, she looked meaningfully at the camera and said, “This method is not suitable for everyone. Those who are at risk of balding should still go to the doctor.”

[ Numb, I feel like Sister Yuuri is talking about me.]

[ This hurts. I wanted to see if this method worked.]

Mari put on the wig again and was determined to pull Sora out. This time, the three of them didn’t encounter any violent winds.

Instead, the sky that was about to clear up suddenly turned dark and the color changed drastically!

In the room, Yuuri immediately stood up.

“Have you packed your things? We have to be ready to go out at any time.”

“But the production team said that they won’t send anyone to pick us up for the time being…” Ritsu frowned.

“I don’t know how strong the typhoon will be. It’s too late for the production team to send a ship over now.” In this situation, she could only pray that the typhoon would not come or prepare herself for the worst.

“What should we do? Sora and the others seem to have gone far away.” Hisashi looked outside. 

“We can only hope that they will come back on their own.” Ritsu shook his head.

The people in the live broadcast room looked at the three of them with serious expressions. There were voices of comfort and doubt.

[ Didn’t the production team say that they saw the weather forecast and there was no weather warning?]

[ Even if there is a typhoon, it shouldn’t be above level 12, right? Not a big problem]

[ The bamboo in the bamboo house is buried so deep. There won’t be any problems.]

[ I believe Sister Yuuri . The situation might not be too good right now.]

There were different opinions in the live broadcast room. The director who was paying attention to the weather forecast suddenly turned on the microphone.

“Typhoon warning! All guests, think of a way to take refuge! The production team will think of a way-” Before he could finish speaking, the tents where the program team was located shook violently.

Immediately after, the two screens connected to the camera went black at the same time!

“Director, bad news. The signal tower here has collapsed!” A staff member ran in from outside.  “The typhoon seems to be very serious, and the officials just issued an earthquake warning! He said that there was a high possibility of an earthquake! There were several megaphones shouting nearby, asking all the people by the sea to evacuate!”

The situation had changed too quickly. No one could have imagined that not only the typhoon was coming, but also the earthquake!

“Hurry up! You guys move the equipment away first!” The director commanded everyone.

“What about the guests? I don’t know if they’re safe on the island. If I had known earlier, I would have listened to Sister Yuuri…”

“Sigh! We can’t pick them up, so we can only let them fend for themselves. We will wait until there is a signal.” The director was also very anxious.

The show had finally gotten a little better. Who would have thought that they would be so unlucky to encounter a natural disaster!

Now, he could only place his hopes on Yuuri.

Yuuri was so powerful! It would be great if she could survive with the others! Even if it really didn’t work out, they couldn’t let all of them be wiped out!

The production team had no choice but to pray silently and appease the fans. The two live broadcast rooms had already turned black. Even if the tens of millions of viewers didn’t hear what the staff said, they realized that Yuuri and the others were in a very bad situation.

After a while.

#Fuxian Island Level 14 Typhoon

#Man vs. Wild 3’s guests are suspected to have met with an accident

#Pray for their safety

#Mari Katsuki’s fans disturb public security

#Believe Sister Yuuri

#Sora Hishino

#Ritsu must come back safely!

One-third of the trending topics were related to Man vs. Wild 3.

As Mari ran out before the live broadcast room went black, she did not know if it was safe or not. Therefore, she was too worried that some of her fans would attempt to go out to sea to save her and be caught and criticized. On the other hand, Yuuri’s fans, who weren’t managed by the system, were led by a few fans to pray for their safety, so no one dared to do anything. 

Firstly, Yuuri had fewer fans than Mari. Yuuri hadn’t been famous for long, so there were no irrational fans.

Secondly, Nishigori fans were discussing in private that if their Sister Yuuri couldn’t survive the typhoon and earthquake, then there was no need to mention these noobs…

Therefore, saving people at sea had to be done by professionals!

Chapter 71: Who Would Care About Others?

Summary:

The heavy rain gradually stopped, and the visibility increased. Hisashi, who had already climbed to a higher place, turned around and saw Sora being thrown up by the waves.

“Sora! She seems to have been swept away by the waves!”

“Where are Jean-Jacques and Mari?” Ritsu asked as he ran.

“They’re right behind us.” Hisashi’s face was cold. “Why didn’t you hold Sora?!”

Jean-Jacques didn’t say anything. 

He only cared about himself and ran away. How could he care about others?

“We can’t even take care of ourselves. Who would care about others?” Mari didn’t care.  “Isn’t Sora still fine now? If you care so much about her, hurry up and save her!”

Anyway, there were no cameras now, so Mari said whatever she wanted.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

The director’s voice stopped abruptly. The next second, the drone fell to the ground without warning. 

“The connection broke. There must be a problem with the signal.” Yuuri went up to check.  “We have to be ready to leave this place at any time.”

Hisashi and the other two had no objections. 

The sky darkened again; it was much darker than before. Thunder rumbled across the island. The surrounding trees seemed to be dancing in a frenzy. The rain outside was so dense that it blocked their line of sight. The bamboo house without concrete and steel reinforcement began to sway in the wind and rain.

Will limped to the door as if he was waiting for his master to return. Yuuri was paying close attention to the surroundings. After a while, they heard Mari and the others shouting.

“It’s just ahead! Let’s go!”

Sora dragged Mari and JJ toward the bamboo house. They were drenched, their clothes sticking to their skin, and their hair was covered with dirt and leaves. They were in a sorry state. At this moment, the ground suddenly shook violently.

“Earthquake!” Yuuri picked up Victor and ran out of the house with the dog leash. 

She didn’t take a single thing that she had packed. Hisashi and Ritsu followed suit. Fortunately, the tremors were not very strong, and the few of them could still catch their breath in an open space.

“Should we run to higher ground?” Hisashi wiped the rain off his mouth and asked loudly. 

“There are so many trees and rocks here. It’s dangerous to run in high places.” Ritsu disagreed.

He brushed his hair back, and his originally gentle eyes now looked a little fierce. 

“No, we have to go up the mountain.” Yuuri’s gaze was fixed on the sea not far away.

The two of them looked over.

“An earthquake might cause a tsunami, so we can only go to higher ground.” Yuuri’s tone was very serious. 

The entire island was like a mountain. The highest point of the island was located in the middle of the island, away from the coast. Right now, they could only take it one step at a time. Before Hisashi left, he specially reminded Sora and the others who were behind.

“We have to go up the mountain! Hurry up and follow me!”

The three of them walked straight ahead, not caring if they could hear them or not.

In the face of a natural disaster, one could only pray for their own good.

Yuuri led Will and walked at the front, facing the wind and rain from time to time to check what was going on ahead. Once trees or boulders rolled down, they had to avoid them immediately. She looked very calm on the surface, but in fact, she was not.

Victor, who was quietly in her arms, could clearly hear Yuuri’s increasingly rapid heartbeat.

Was she nervous? Or was she afraid?

Victor was confused. A person who dared to kill snakes with her bare hands and fight with armed criminals with her bare hands was bold. 

How could she be nervous and afraid?

He looked up at Yuuri’s tensed face and subconsciously reached out to put his hand on her shoulder, trying to comfort her.

‘Don’t worry, it will be fine.’

Victor really wanted to say that. But even if he could speak, now was not the time to disturb Yuuri. All he could do was stay still.

After an unknown period of time, Sora and the other two finally appeared in their line of sight.

“Yuuri! Teacher Hisashi! Ritsu!” Sora had been dragged by Mari for a long time.

Now that they saw Yuuri and the others, they were all excited. Just as Hisashi was about to turn around and respond, the sound of the bamboo house collapsing came into everyone’s ears.

“Yuuri’s house collapsed too?” Sora was surprised.

“My suitcase-” At this time, Mari was still thinking about her suitcase.

However, before she could finish her words, another loud bang sounded. They were stunned.

“Is this also the sound of the house collapsing?” Hisashi hesitated.

“No.” Yuuri immediately sped up.

“Tsunami!” Ritsu spat out.

Even before they could react, Ritsu and Hisashi followed their instincts and followed Yuuri closely. Sora noticed that something was wrong and desperately wanted to run up the mountain. Jean-Jacques soon overtook her and ran ahead.

The sound of the waves behind him grew louder and louder. However, Mari slipped at this critical moment. Sora wanted to shake off her hand, but she was held tightly.

Rumble!

A loud voice came from behind. Mari stood up in a panic. Seeing that the rushing water under her feet, she suddenly let go of Sora’s arm. Then, she used all four limbs, stepped on Sora’s feet and shoulders, climbed up the slope, and ran far away without looking back!

“Mari!” Sora was furious.

However, when she turned around, the waves that were three to four meters high had already slammed down heavily.

The cry for help stopped abruptly. She was submerged in the sea. After a while, she was thrown up by the waves again. Repeatedly.

It was like a rootless duckweed in the water. She could only go with the flow.

Humans had always been weak in the face of nature!

The heavy rain gradually stopped, and the visibility increased. Hisashi, who had already climbed to a higher place, turned around and saw Sora being thrown up by the waves.

“Sora! She seems to have been swept away by the waves!”

“Where are Jean-Jacques and Mari?” Ritsu asked as he ran.

“They’re right behind us.” Hisashi’s face was cold. “Why didn’t you hold Sora?!”

Jean-Jacques didn’t say anything. 

He only cared about himself and ran away. How could he care about others?

“We can’t even take care of ourselves. Who would care about others?” Mari didn’t care.  “Isn’t Sora still fine now? If you care so much about her, hurry up and save her!”

Anyway, there were no cameras now, so Mari said whatever she wanted.

As for the fact that she stepped on Sora and ran away, as long as no one saw it, wouldn’t it be equivalent to nothing happening?

The life of the Katsuki family’s daughter was much more precious than Hoshino Sora’s!

“You…” Hisashi was speechless.

Looking at the seawater surging ashore, eroding everything on the shore like a giant beast, he had no way to save Sora. He was anxious and guilty. Panting, Mari raised her head and looked at Yuuri, who was running the fastest.

“Isn’t Yuuri very powerful? She must be very good at swimming. Just let her save people!”

How could Hisashi say this? 

He could only remain silent. Just when they thought that they were safe after climbing to such a high place, there was another loud bang above their heads!

“Not good, it’s a flash flood!” Yuuri’s expression changed.

When it rains, it pours.

Everyone’s tense nerves suddenly snapped!

“Quickly climb up the tree!” Yuuri’s reminder made them quickly come back to their senses and look for the tall trees closest to them.

At this time, there were wolves in front and tigers behind. Everyone had to be prepared to survive in the surging water!

Flash floods and tsunamis were just one of the disasters, but both were enough to destroy everything. Not to mention, they were facing a double disaster!

Fortunately, the earthquake and the typhoon were not serious, and there was still a tendency for them to stop. Otherwise, the problems they would have to face would definitely multiply.

Chapter 72: They Might Be Dead.

Summary:

After the rescue team and cameraman boarded the helicopter, Man vs. Wild 3 started streaming again.

[ What’s the situation now?]

[ They should be fine, right?]

[ It’s said that there was a sudden tsunami. It’s hard to say if they can be saved.]

[ This show is really sick. Why would they send people out into the wilderness to survive for no reason?]

[ No one can predict a natural disaster. Don’t scold the show.]

A large number of viewers entered the live broadcast room. At first, there were people who criticized the program team. However, when the camera saw the tsunami surging toward the shore, everyone began to feel nervous. After making sure that everyone on the coast had evacuated, the rescue personnel drove the helicopter straight to Fuxian Island, which was not far from the shore.

From afar, the originally blue island was now a deep yellow. The entire island seemed to be sinking, and only the part at the highest point had ‘survived’ unscathed.

“They didn’t just encounter a tsunami, they also encountered a flash flood!” The rescue personnel said with a serious expression. “They might be dead.”

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

After a while, Yuuri climbed up the tree with her cat in her arms. Dogs couldn’t climb trees. She wanted to help Will, but when she loosened the leash, Will ran to Mari’s side.

“Woof woof woof!”

Mari didn’t have time to bother with it and was still trying to get Jean-Jacques to pull her up the tree. However, the speed of the flash flood was too fast.

In the blink of an eye, Will and Mari were washed away by the flood!

“Sister Mari!” Jean-Jacques was shocked. 

“Grab the tree next to us!” Hisashi couldn’t help but shout.

Mari was flustered and swallowed a few mouthfuls of dirty water. In the roaring flood, Will swam to Mari’s side with all his might. He bit her collar with his mouth and pulled her up to the floating trees on the water. Hisashi and the others weren’t 100% safe either. No matter if Mari could get through this, they could only watch helplessly. At this moment, the storm had stopped, and they felt a little better.

Yuuri kept looking at the flood under the tree, thinking about something. Victor held onto the tree trunk tightly. It wasn’t until the rain stopped that he realized Yuuri was breaking out in cold sweat. Her lips were tightly pursed, and her hand was still rubbing the branch uneasily.

He followed Yuuri’s gaze. Victor suddenly had a bad guess.

Yuuri was afraid of water.

At the same time. Outside the island.

After detecting that the typhoon had left Fuxian island, officials immediately launched rescue work. During this period, the program team requested to follow the filming. Due to the great influence of public figures, the officials agreed to arrange for the filming crew to accompany them.

After the rescue team and cameraman boarded the helicopter, Man vs. Wild 3 started streaming again.

[ What’s the situation now?]

[ They should be fine, right?]

[ It’s said that there was a sudden tsunami. It’s hard to say if they can be saved.]

[ This show is really sick. Why would they send people out into the wilderness to survive for no reason?]

[ No one can predict a natural disaster. Don’t scold the show.]

A large number of viewers entered the live broadcast room. At first, there were people who criticized the program team. However, when the camera saw the tsunami surging toward the shore, everyone began to feel nervous. After making sure that everyone on the coast had evacuated, the rescue personnel drove the helicopter straight to Fuxian Island, which was not far from the shore.

From afar, the originally blue island was now a deep yellow. The entire island seemed to be sinking, and only the part at the highest point had ‘survived’ unscathed.

“They didn’t just encounter a tsunami, they also encountered a flash flood!” The rescue personnel said with a serious expression. “They might be dead.”

“What?” The cameraman’s hands trembled.

“They might be in the water now. Whether it’s a flash flood or a tsunami, they might be knocked unconscious by a wave. Other than that, there are also logs and stones that are carried. Once they hit them, they might die. We have to be mentally prepared.” The rescue personnel’s words made everyone in the live broadcast room fall silent.

The helicopter soon approached the island. The cameraman adjusted the focal length of the lens to the maximum. While filming the situation on the island, he also helped to find the person.

This search really allowed the audience to find Yuuri!

[ F*ck, what is Sister Yuuri doing?] Why didn’t she just stay in the tree?]

[Sister Yuuri is really strong. She’s fine!]]

Seeing that Yuuri was fine, many people became optimistic.

But Hisashi didn’t think so. When he saw Yuuri climbing down, he shouted in surprise.

“Yuuri, what are you doing?”

“I’m going to save Sora.” Yuuri replied as she glanced at the helicopter in the distance, calculating the time and distance in her heart.

Hisashi didn’t notice the arrival of the rescuers at all. He shouted in disbelief.

“Are you crazy? You still want to save people under such circumstances? Do you want to die?”

There was a flash flood under their feet. There were countless obstacles in the water. Just looking at it was shocking.

Victor guessed that Yuuri might be afraid of water, so he was extremely anxious. He reached out and grabbed Yuuri’s clothes, trying to stop her.

“Vicchan, be good and stay here. I’ll be right back.” Yuuri smiled at him.

“Meow-”

‘ You’re coming back right away? Are you sure?’

Victor didn’t let go. His dark blue cat eyes were filled with confusion.

Yuuri was stunned. She felt that her cat was very sensitive.

“Don’t worry, I can swim.”

She knew how to swim… Why was she still afraid of water?

Did he guess wrong?

While Victor was still in a daze, Yuuri had already pushed his claws away. Then, under Hisashi’s disapproving voice, she quickly climbed down the tree.

At this time, Sora had been swept to the vicinity by the waves. Sora looked exhausted. If she didn’t go to save her, she might really die here.

If it was Mari, Yuuri would most likely not be a busybody. But it was impossible for her to watch Sora die.

Yuuri jumped into the water.

The camera in the distance captured this scene. It wasn’t until Sora’s figure appeared in the camera that the people in the live broadcast room realized that Yuuri had climbed down from the tree to save people!

[ Sister Yuuri is too brave.]

[ I hope they’ll be fine.]

The comments were filled with prayers. 

Yuuri, who had fallen into the water, felt cold all over. She knew how to play games, but she was also afraid of water. She had fallen into the water when she was young and died, which led to this illness. However, she refused to admit defeat. After transmigrating to another world, she learned how to swim.

She had to do what she needed to do!

Just like now.

Moreover, she would not do something that she was not confident of.

Yuuri gritted her teeth and swam forward, focusing all her attention on avoiding the wood and stones. After a few ups and downs, Yuuri finally grabbed Sora’s hand. At this time, Sora’s consciousness was not very clear.

“Hold on tight.” Yuuri stopped a small tree as thick as a wrist and stuffed one end into Sora’s hand.

Before everyone in the live broadcast room could celebrate, a wave appeared in front of the camera, behind Yuuri and Sora! The water curtain smashed down heavily, sending the two of them flying into the distance. The small tree that connected the two of them was also washed away mercilessly.

Victor’s heart skipped a beat. While he hated himself for being powerless, he wanted to pray to the heavens for Yuuri’s safety for the first time.

The audience members who couldn’t see the situation were also anxious.

[ How are they?]

[ She won’t faint, will she?]

[ In this situation, even if you can swim, you might drown.]

[ If you’re unlucky and hit your head, you might die.]

[ The rescue team should go save the others first! Yuuri might really not be saved!]

The closer the helicopter got, the clearer the scene of the disaster after the flash flood and tsunami became. It also made people feel the helplessness of people in the face of natural disasters. Whether it was the audience or the rescue personnel.

In fact, they all thought that Yuuri and Sora were dead.

Most people felt sorry for Yuuri who had sacrificed herself to save others. Some of them had already averted their eyes, unable to bear to watch anymore. But at this moment, Yuuri grabbed Sora’s arm and appeared in the camera again. Moreover, Yuuri had successfully caught a piece of driftwood.

At this moment, everyone was excited.

[Sister Yuuri is fine!]

[ She also successfully saved Sora!]

[ They can still be saved!]

[ As expected of Brother Yuuri!!]

[ Hurry up and save them! Hurry!]

Chapter 73: Vicchan, Let Go!

Summary:

At this critical moment, a black-and-white figure jumped from tree to tree, finally heading straight for Yuuri. Before anyone could see clearly, Victor opened his mouth and bit Yuuri’s clothes. His two hind paws were ‘nailed’ to the tree trunk as he dragged her back with all his might!

[ It’s Vicchan!!]

[ It’s actually that cat!!]

[ Go, Vicchan! Hang in there!]

[ Oh my god, how can a cat possibly drag an adult woman?]

[ Both the owner and the pet want to save people! Why do I suddenly feel like crying?]

Everyone had mixed feelings.

The cat’s claws slowly slid down, leaving a few scratches on the tree trunk. Vicchan almost fell into the water, but he was unwilling to let go…

“Vicchan, let go!” Her dry and hoarse voice was almost drowned out by the torrential flood.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

“Let’s go get Sister Yuuri!” The cameraman was also very excited. 

He didn’t need to say anything. The helicopter was headed that way anyway. The rescue personnel had even prepared a rope ladder. At this moment, everyone heard a few more cries for help.

“Hey! I’m here! Come and save me!”

The camera pointed downwards.

Mari was lying on a withered tree trunk, waving wildly at the helicopter. Behind her was Will, who was clearly exhausted but had no choice but to splash around in the water. Mari was very lucky. After Will dragged her to the dead tree, the dead tree rushed between two big trees and got stuck. Therefore, her position could be said to be blessed by the heavens, and there was no danger for the time being.

But Yuuri was different. Not only was she carrying Sora, the burden, but the two of them were also being pushed into a whirlpool formed by the flash flood and the sea!

The rescue team didn’t hesitate to send the helicopter to Yuuri.

“Come and save me first! Did you hear that? Do you know who I am?” Mari, who was very clear about the situation, immediately shouted. “Their lives combined are not as important as mine!”

Mari had no idea that the program team had sent someone to follow the rescue team at this time. The tens of millions of people in the live broadcast room heard these words clearly. Even with the brainless fans’ explanation and protection, it could not withstand the public’s doubts.

[ Is there a difference between human lives? I’ve learned a lot.]

[ This is Mari? Why do I remember that she was praised for being beautiful and kind because she donated to the orphanage and did charity?]

[ Don’t listen to her! Save Nishigori Yuuri first!]

[ In comparison, Yuuri is truly beautiful and kind-hearted!]

The helicopter did not stop.

“If you don’t come and save me first, do you believe that I will jump down?!” Mari had a flash of inspiration and continued to wave. “If I die here, you rescuers will definitely not have a good ending!”

As she spoke, she mustered up her courage and stood up, pretending to jump. No one had expected Mari to be so unreasonable!

Did this mean that if the world didn’t revolve around her, she would make a scene?

The rescuers could not leave her alone, so they had to turn around and try to pull Mari up as quickly as possible. However, as soon as the rope ladder was lowered, Mari said that she was afraid and insisted that the rescuers go down to pick her up personally.

[ You still want to be a monster at this time??]

[ Mari didn’t think that the live broadcast was on, did she?]

[ This is Mari’s true colors.]

[ Did she deliberately delay the rescue? Does she want to kill others?]

[ Didn’t she just say that her life is the most important? She never thought about anyone else]

While everyone was criticizing, the rescue personnel had already quickly descended the rope ladder. Mari was helped up the ladder by him. Seeing that the rescuers were still going to bring Will up, Mari glanced at the dog that was soaked in dirty water and looked disgusted.

“What are you going to do? Hurry up and send me up first!” She grabbed the rescue worker’s hand. “You can bring your dog up with you. Don’t worry, this rope ladder has a very strong bearing capacity…”

The little brother who was helping explained. Mari was not willing to listen at all. 

It didn’t matter whether the dog was saved or not.

“Don’t worry, I bought that dog. If I say I can throw it away, I can throw it away. If the dog is washed away after that, I won’t hold you accountable!”

The little brother was worried that this person would continue to act and delay things, so he thought about it and could only agree.

The live broadcast room exploded again.

[ Is this really something a dog owner would say?]

[ Although human lives are indeed more important, if we can save that dog at the same time, why not?]

The cameraman couldn’t stand it anymore. He pointed the camera at Yuuri. Yuuri and Sora were still floating on the water. The speed of the flood did not slow down at all, and they were getting closer and closer to the vortex. Anyone with a little common sense knew how terrifying the whirlpool was. It could swallow an entire ship in a few seconds!

Although the whirlpool was small, it was extremely dangerous for people who were floating on the water without any protective measures. Yuuri had no choice but to use her hands as oars and paddle quickly, trying to change the direction of the driftwood bit by bit.

[ What is Sister Yuuri doing?]

[ Rowing with your hands won’t work.]

[ It doesn’t seem to have any effect.]

[ Is Yuuri out of her mind?]

[ It’s a waste of energy. She might as well try swimming back. ]

Not many people knew what Yuuri was doing. At first, some people thought that she might have gone crazy. This was because doing so would be a waste of effort. When the two of them slowly left the whirlpool, Yuuri bumped into a big tree that hadn’t fallen yet. Only then did everyone understand that what she had done was not for nothing.

[Sister Yuuri, amazing!]

[Sister Yuuri’s live broadcast, I have to kneel down to watch it]

What they didn’t know was that in order to escape the whirlpool, Yuuri’s arms had been moving in the water. Not only had she been hit countless times by the things in the water, but her hands were already bleeding and she had no strength left. Fortunately, they were very close to the tree where Ritsu was.

“Ritsu, catch!” Yuuri neatly placed Sora on the driftwood and then pushed the driftwood towards Ritsu.

“Okay!” Ritsu, who was paying attention, was already prepared.

He climbed the tree with one hand and grabbed Sora’s hand with the other, trying to pull her up the tree. Sora was saved, and everyone was very excited.

But Yuuri’s heart was suddenly alarmed. That was because a pile of wood and gravel was heading straight for her. Yuuri couldn’t dodge in time and was hit in the back. Her hands, which had lost their strength, instantly let go of the tree because of the pain. In an instant, she was submerged in water!

“Yuuri!” Ritsu and Hisashi’s voices sounded almost at the same time.

[ F**K! Sister Yuuri!]

[ Hurry up and save her! Why hasn’t Mari gone up yet?

[ I don’t dare to look anymore!]

[ Mari, f*ck your mom!]

When Yuuri saw the helicopter, she made up her mind to save them. But she didn’t expect that Mari, who was stalling for time, would appear halfway and put her and Sora in danger!

Otherwise, why would she risk her life just to save someone?

At this critical moment, a black-and-white figure jumped from tree to tree, finally heading straight for Yuuri. Before anyone could see clearly, Victor opened his mouth and bit Yuuri’s clothes. His two hind paws were ‘nailed’ to the tree trunk as he dragged her back with all his might!

[ It’s Vicchan!!]

[ It’s actually that cat!!]

[ Go, Vicchan! Hang in there!]

[ Oh my god, how can a cat possibly drag an adult woman?]

[ Both the owner and the pet want to save people! Why do I suddenly feel like crying?]

Everyone had mixed feelings.

The cat’s claws slowly slid down, leaving a few scratches on the tree trunk. Vicchan almost fell into the water, but he was unwilling to let go…

“Vicchan, let go!” Her dry and hoarse voice was almost drowned out by the torrential flood.

Yuuri, who had woken up, didn’t dare to move. She was afraid that Vicchan would follow her and be impulsive. However, even after she said it several times, Vicchan did not let go. Instead, he bit down even harder.

Chapter 74: Just a Cat

Summary:

“Is Vicchan alright?” Hisashi asked with concern.

Yuuri shook her head.

“Vicchan will be fine, Sister Yuuri, don’t worry.” Jean-Jacques comforted her.

“He didn’t stay in the water for too long. He should be fine.” Ritsu chimed in.

Sora, who had already woken up, also nodded.

Mari pinched her thigh in jealousy, as if she could not feel the pain.

‘Again! Ever since she was young, everyone has surrounded Yuuri!’

Even a cat was more important than her!

“It’s just a cat. Why are you all so concerned? Are you trying to make a fuss and show that you’re kind?” After enduring for a while, Mari finally opened her mouth.

She was just short of calling them hypocrites.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Yuuri had recovered some strength. Even if Vicchan let go, she was confident that she would survive. There were floating trees everywhere. As long as she casually grabbed on to one, she could last a while here. She raised her hands and went around her back, preparing to ask her cat to open its mouth.

Seeing that the situation here was critical, the rescuers didn’t want to wait any longer. Regardless of whether Mari was still lying on the ladder, they drove the helicopter directly and flew above the big tree.

“Aaahhh Mari shivered on the ladder and was scratched by a tree branch. “What are you guys doing? Do you know that my face has been scratched? How are you going to compensate me?”

Mari’s shout came through the lush canopy. The rescuer ignored her and reached out to Yuuri, who was under the tree.

“Grab my hand!”

On camera, Yuuri’s hand reached out of the water. Her sleeves were almost completely torn, and her arms were still bloody. The scratches and bruises on them were clearly visible and shocking. Only now did everyone realize how much danger Yuuri had experienced underwater.

“As everyone can see, the flash flood will wash down the rocks and trees. Sister Yuuri will accidentally bump into these things.” The cameraman’s voice was a little choked. “So jumping into the water is very, very dangerous. Even so, Sister Yuuri didn’t hesitate to jump in to save her…”

Before he could finish his sentence, Mari, who had climbed up with great difficulty, screamed.

“What are you doing? Cameras? You were filming just now?”

“It’s a live broadcast.” The cameraman, who had long disliked her, replied.

Mari felt like she had been struck by lightning when she heard this. She forced herself to calm down. 

“Why didn’t you tell me in advance that you wanted to do a live broadcast? Aren’t you afraid that I’ll sue you?”  Her tone was no longer as arrogant as before.

“Miss Katsuki, you have signed a contract with the program team. Today is still the live broadcast time of the program.”

Mari nodded and climbed into the helicopter, recalling what inappropriate words she had just said.

At the same time, Yuuri had been pulled up by the rescuers. However, just as she turned around to pull Vicchan up, Vicchan’s hind legs were hit by a rock that was carried by the water. The intense pain caused Victor to release his claws and fall into the water.

A human could easily be washed away by water, let alone a cat!

Victor was completely unfamiliar with four-legged swimming, so he struggled for a long time in vain. Before his consciousness completely blurred, he was still thinking, ‘How did Yuuri not make a sound when she was hit by a rock in the water?! Was she not afraid of pain at all?!’

“Vicchan!”

Of course, Yuuri couldn’t just leave her cat alone. She wanted to jump down to save the cat. However, the rescuers were a step ahead of her. Fortunately, the kitten was lucky and soon bumped into a nearby floating object. The rescuers took the opportunity to swim over and successfully brought the cat back.

Yuuri, who was hanging on the rope ladder, quickly thanked the other party after receiving the cat. Vicchan was drenched and looked very skinny. He did not react at all when he was held in her arms. Yuuri climbed into the helicopter as fast as she could.

“Can you give me some clothes?”

The cat was unconscious, so it was best to dry it first before ensuring its body temperature.

The cameraman didn’t know what she was going to do, but he took off his coat and handed it over without saying anything.

Mari looked at the half-dead cat and was overjoyed. Then, she deliberately asked. 

“It’s not good to give other people’s clothes to cats, right?”

“It’s okay, Sister Yuuri. You can use it as you like. My jacket only cost a few dozen.” The cameraman said.

I’ll transfer the money to you when I get back.” Yuuri thanked him. “

“Tsk, could it be that the cat is already dead? This stray cat didn’t even get a vaccine. If it really died in the helicopter, what if it had an infectious disease? You’d better throw it away.” Mari pursed her lips. 

Yuuri turned around, her eyes cold and ruthless. She freed one hand and slapped her.

“Shut up!”

“You dare to hit me?” Mari covered her face. “It’s obviously your own failure that caused your cat to become like this. Are you venting your anger on me?”

Yuuri couldn’t be bothered to talk nonsense with her and raised her hand to slap her again.

“I won’t say anything, okay?” The desire to survive made Mari give in.

She glanced at the camera and sat in the corner, far away from Yuuri.

[ What right does Yuuri have to hit someone?]

[ Isn’t Mari right? I am indeed afraid of infectious diseases]

[ Pure passerby, Yuuri is definitely a violent maniac!]

[ Fans in front, stop pretending. If you’re a passerby, I’ll eat my food upside down.]

[ I only know that Vicchan just saved Sister Yuuri’s life! Moreover, how could Sister Yuuri not know if the cat was dead or not?]

[ If someone told me to throw away my savior, I would be furious too 🙂 ]

More and more people spoke up for Yuuri.

After a while, Ritsu and Jean-Jacques took Sora to the helicopter. Finally, it was Hisashi’s turn. What was unexpected was that Hisashi brought Will along. Will was exhausted and lay motionless on the ground, but his eyes were still open. He was lucky to be alive. After Will came up, he looked straight at Vicchan, as if he knew that his little friend was unconscious.

“Is Vicchan alright?” Hisashi asked with concern.

Yuuri shook her head.

“Vicchan will be fine, Sister Yuuri, don’t worry.” Jean-Jacques comforted her.

“He didn’t stay in the water for too long. He should be fine.” Ritsu chimed in.

Sora, who had already woken up, also nodded.

Mari pinched her thigh in jealousy, as if she could not feel the pain.

‘Again! Ever since she was young, everyone has surrounded Yuuri!’

Even a cat was more important than her!

“It’s just a cat. Why are you all so concerned? Are you trying to make a fuss and show that you’re kind?” After enduring for a while, Mari finally opened her mouth.

She was just short of calling them hypocrites.

“Miss Katsuki, Vicchan saved Yuuri. It means a lot to Yuuri. As Yuuri’s friends, we are naturally worried about Vicchan.” Hisashi was so angry that he laughed. “We’re different from Teacher Katsuki. Will’s hind leg was injured, and he even tried his best to drag you onto the floating log. In the end, as soon as you woke up, you chased Will into the water. You didn’t even save him just now… Did you know? If it weren’t for Will’s good luck, it might have already died!”

The more Hisashi spoke, the more agitated he became. He almost pointed at Mari and scolded her. When Will went to save them, the helicopter had not arrived yet.

Everyone in the live broadcast room only just found out that there was such a thing!

For a moment, the crowd was shocked.

[ That dog saved her life. She didn’t even want to save the dog just now! What a monster!]

[ What’s the difference between this and an ungrateful wolf?]

[ How dare you criticize Yuuri? I’m really, really speechless.]

[ Who is Mari? What kind of trash is she?]

[ Reminder from the front row, Will is a retired rescue dog. He has saved countless people before! Such a dog was actually raised by such an ingrate!]

[ I’ll say it again, Mari go f*ck yourself]

[ There are still fans clamoring to support her. I can’t stand it!]

Chapter 75: Victor Woke Up

Summary:

At this time, Victor was lying on the hospital bed. He was so quiet that it seemed like he was just sleeping. The device beside him showed that his heartbeat and breathing were normal. Only his attending doctor and his assistant, Georgi, knew that Victor had been like this ever since the car accident. He hadn’t woken up for half a month. Even with the most advanced equipment, they could not find the reason for his coma. One thing was for sure, once the news of Victor’s coma spread, the entire Nikiforov Group would be affected.

Victor might also be in danger.

Therefore, Georgi took the initiative to hide the news.

Today, Georgi came to visit the boss as usual. Unexpectedly, as soon as he reached the door, he heard the prompt in the room. Georgi was so pleasantly surprised that he pushed the door open and entered. As soon as he entered, he saw the person on the hospital bed opening his dark blue eyes.

“Mr. Nikiforov, you’re finally awake.”

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Facing Hisashi’s accusation and the strange gazes of the others, she was shocked. Mari woke up from a dream. She really did not care about those cats and dogs.

However, she had forgotten that there were still many people who liked these animals!

Especially when Hisashi revealed that Will had saved her…

Mari lowered her head. In less than two seconds, tears came out. 

“I know Will saved me, and I’m very grateful to Will. But Will is just a dog. I was worried that if we saved Will first, it would delay the time to save the others, so I stopped that little brother. Later, when I got on the helicopter, I thought Will had already…” Mari wiped her tears and continued. “As Will’s master, how can I not care about its life and death…”

Her pitiful crying made the few people present feel annoyed. However, they could not continue questioning her.

Because as long as Mari cried and apologized, a large number of fans would be willing to speak up for her.

“Will has been lying on the ground for so long, and I haven’t seen you check on him.” Yuuri was annoyed by the crying and mocked. “What’s wrong? Did Miss Katsuki think that Will’s injuries would heal if she just cried?”

“How could I think that?” Mari sobbed. “When the helicopter reaches the shore, I will definitely take it to the hospital immediately!”

“Miss Katsuki, aren’t you going to ‘personally’ check on Will’s injuries?” Yuuri sneered.

Mari glanced at Will who was not far away. The big black dog was now covered in mud, and its fur was mixed with dead branches and leaves. It looked like a small garbage dump.

How could she touch it?

“Hmm? Could it be that Miss Katsuki dislikes Will?” Yuuri asked.

“Who said I dislike it?” Mari bit her lips. “I’m just a bit of a clean freak!”

Yuuri nodded and didn’t question her any further.

If Mari was really a clean freak, she would dislike her dirty clothes. Therefore, anyone with a brain would be able to tell that Mari despised Will.

The atmosphere in the helicopter was a little tense. Hisashi, who usually made cold jokes at this time, didn’t say anything.

Yuuri felt Vicchan’s heartbeat gradually become stronger and relaxed a little.

“How are your injuries?” She turned to look at Sora. 

“I can still endure it.” Sora leaned against the back of the chair and said weakly. “If it weren’t for you, I might have-”

Sora wanted to say something but hesitated. She didn’t want to say anything disheartening.

“If I hadn’t been stepped on by someone, I wouldn’t have been swept into the water by the big waves. Fortunately, Yuuri was here…” After thinking for a while, she said meaningfully.

The others were smart enough not to ask.

[ After all this, Sora is so miserable. Was she stepped on?]

[ Did Sora just glance at Mari?]

[ Could it be that Mari stepped on her…]

[ This probability is the highest. Among the six people, Mari is the most wicked.]

[ If it’s true, then this is attempted murder.]

[ Can Mari be charged with intentional homicide?]

Most people were sure that Sora was talking about Mari. But the fans didn’t believe her.

[ Sora didn’t say who it was. Some people shouldn’t guess.]

[ Did Mari offend someone? So many people are slandering her?]

[ May I ask how much money you guys took? Sora hasn’t said who it is, and you guys can’t wait to identify it?]

[ It’s not right for Mari not to save Will, but she has her reasons. Is there a need to scold her like this?]

Satsuki Muramoto’s Internet trolls were quite powerful. They cooperated with the fans and suppressed the negative comments in an instant. However, the topic #Sora was stepped on was still trending.

In front of them were:

#Man vs. Wild 3’s guests are saved

#Yuuri sacrificed herself to save people

#Vicchan is unconscious because of the Savior

#Will the Savior

#Mari: ‘My life is the most important’

#Mari: ‘Do you know who I am’

The trending topics related to Mari were originally ranked first and second.

After all, for a popular A-list actress to say such outrageous words in public was simply a scandal.

Even the Katsuki Corporation was affected. Mari’s parents were also questioned about their poor personal character. With Katsuki’s involvement and Satsuki Muramoto’s secret manipulation, the topic of Mari became less and less popular.

~x~

Rostelecom Villa District, Hasetsu City.

Hasetsu City was small, and every inch of land was expensive. Those who could live in the villa area near the city center were all important people. Almost no outsiders were allowed to enter, so few people knew that there was a private hospital in the villa area.

The owner was Victor Nikiforov.

At this time, Victor was lying on the hospital bed. He was so quiet that it seemed like he was just sleeping. The device beside him showed that his heartbeat and breathing were normal. Only his attending doctor and his assistant, Georgi, knew that Victor had been like this ever since the car accident. He hadn’t woken up for half a month. Even with the most advanced equipment, they could not find the reason for his coma. One thing was for sure, once the news of Victor’s coma spread, the entire Nikiforov Group would be affected.

Victor might also be in danger.

Therefore, Georgi took the initiative to hide the news.

Today, Georgi came to visit the boss as usual. Unexpectedly, as soon as he reached the door, he heard the prompt in the room. Georgi was so pleasantly surprised that he pushed the door open and entered. As soon as he entered, he saw the person on the hospital bed opening his dark blue eyes.

“Mr. Nikiforov, you’re finally awake.”

Georgi knew that Victor was a workaholic. He thought that once his boss woke up, he would definitely ask about the company, so he said, “Mr. Popovich, during the half month you were unconscious, in the company…”

Before he could finish his sentence, Victor asked. 

“Where’s Yuuri?”

 Georgi bent over with a dumbfounded expression.

“Eh?” His professionalism allowed him to react quickly. “Mr. Nikiforov, there’s no one with the surname Nishigori in the company’s higher-ups.”

“She’s a female celebrity. Give me the tablet.” Victor frowned. 

“Female celebrity?” Georgi was shocked. 

He had never been so curious since he joined the company. However, he did not hesitate and quickly brought the tablet over. Victor wanted to reach out for it, but he realized that his hands and feet were numb and he couldn’t lift them up.

“We couldn’t let too many people know that you were in a coma, so we didn’t get a nurse to massage you…” Georgi immediately explained.

“Search for news about Yuuri Nishigoori.” Victor nodded and gestured for him to hold the tablet.

“Yes.” Georgi casually typed a name, and the words ‘Yuuri Nishigori’ popped up on the input method panel.

Georgi had never watched Man vs. Wild’s live broadcast, but when he saw the news on the website… It was all about sacrificing oneself to save people, defeating flash floods and tsunamis, using stones to make guns explode, and so on.

Were the news nowadays so exaggerated?

Or were female celebrities that hardcore???

Mr. Nikiforov actually liked such fierce people???

Was this the reason why Mr.. Nikiforov had been single for 23 years???

Chapter 76: I Feel Like It’s Just Sleeping

Summary:

As soon as the car stopped, Yuuri rushed into the hospital with Vicchan in her arms. A staff member recognized Yuuri and immediately led the way for her.

“Please check it. It was washed away by the water and has been unconscious until now.” Yuuri carefully placed the cat on the table. 

“I feel like it’s just sleeping…” The doctor examined the cat carefully and checked its breathing.

“But he didn’t wake up when I pinched his tail and paws.”

When the doctor heard this, he used professional equipment to check again. After a while, the results were just as the doctor had guessed.

However, under normal circumstances, it was impossible to fall asleep and not wake up.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Georgi’s mind was filled with exclamations. At the same time, he had the image of a muscular woman according to the news headlines.

“I might still go unconscious. Continue to hide this news. I’ll leave everything that needs my decision-making to you.” Victor didn’t care what Georgi was thinking at all and went straight to the point. 

“Yes, sir!” Georgi had been with Victor since he was in school, so he was very capable.

“In addition, I have a few things for you to do.”

Georgi took out his schedule and prepared to record it.

“The first thing is to investigate Yuuri Nishigori’s personal information. Remember, find everything about her since she was young.” Victor pondered for a few seconds. “Pay attention to her work schedule and help her if necessary. Try not to let others know.”

Georgi nodded and noted this down.

“The second thing is to keep an eye on father and that woman.”

“Yes.”

“Third, ban an internet celebrity named Kanako Odagaki. Don’t let her appear on any social media platforms.”

“Yes.” Georgi noted down all of them, becoming more and more curious about Yuuri.

And what about that Kanako Odagaki? When did she offend Mr. Nikiforov?

Seeing that Victor didn’t continue, Georgi turned around to leave.

“Mr. Nikiforov, I’ll go get this quarter’s report…”

“Wait.” Victor moved his fingers. “There’s one last thing.”

Georgi was ‘on guard’ as he thought that the other party was going to say something important. In the end…

“Go and send a husky to Hisashi Morooka.”

“Huh?” Georgi was dumbfounded.

Giving a husky to someone else? What did he mean? Also… 

“Who is Hisashi Morooka?”

“A celebrity.”

Georgi nodded in confusion.

He was still thinking that since his boss had suddenly started paying attention to celebrities and internet celebrities, should he also go and read up on the information in the media circle?

After Georgi went back, he immediately went to look at Yuuri Nishigori’s information. He wouldn’t know if he didn’t look, but he was shocked when he saw it.

Both Kanako and Hisashi were related to Yuuri. As for Yuuri, a hardcore female celebrity, she was extraordinarily beautiful. It had nothing to do with the muscular woman he had imagined. Moreover, before participating in Man vs. Wild 3, Yuuri was just a nobody. It wasn’t until after Man vs. Wild that she gained some fame.

The problem was, didn’t Man vs. Wild 3’s livestream only start after the boss fainted?

So, where did Mr. JNikiforov watch the live broadcast?

Georgi was curious, so he casually flipped to Yuuri’s cat photo. Just as he was about to swipe it, his finger froze on the cat’s dark blue eyes… 

No way! What a coincidence!

Could it be that Mr. Nikiforov liked this cat?

As soon as Yuuri got off the helicopter, she was blocked by a bunch of reporters. The agency had tried to suppress Yuuri, but now that Yuuri was famous, the company hadn’t reacted yet, nor had they arranged for anyone to stop the reporters.

Normally, it would be fine, but Yuuri was in a hurry to send Vicchan to the pet hospital.

“Open the door. I’m going to get Yuuri.” Ritsu, who was already in the car, looked at her from afar.

“Kiki, drive.” Not only did his manager ignore him, she even urged his assistant to leave quickly.

“Ritsu, you were in a team with Yuuri in the show. Forget about the CP. Don’t get too close to her in the future. The company has finally taken you seriously. How can you have any popularity if you are surrounded by scandals?” 

After all, he emerged in a talent show, and the majority of his fans came from that. When the time came, a scandal about a relationship would come out, and the gains would not make up for the losses.

“After the show ends, you and Yuuri will just be friends who don’t really keep in touch, understand?”

Ritsu stared out of the window for a while. In the end, he leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes.

“I understand, Sister Yuki.”

“I became famous only after listening to others’ advice.” Miyuki Akemi nodded in satisfaction. 

On the other side, Yuuri was about to get angry, but fortunately, Sora’s assistant arrived in time and shouted from outside. 

“Aiyo! Whose diamond ring fell to the ground?”

Taking advantage of the commotion, the assistant grabbed Yuuri’s arm and ran. Although Yuuri was the one who dragged her along, the two of them still got into the car.

“Don’t worry, Sister Yuuri. I’ll send you to the nearest pet hospital!”

The young lady was extremely fast. Before the reporters could react, she had already driven away.

“Where’s Sora?”

“She was sent to the hospital by Sister Miki. Sister Sora said that you might be blocked, so she specially asked me to come and pick you up.”

“Thank you.”

“What are you talking about? You’re Sister Sora’s savior. Sister Miki and I are especially grateful to you! Moreover, I’m your fan!” The little girl had a lively personality, and even if Yuuri didn’t say much, she still nagged all the way.

As soon as the car stopped, Yuuri rushed into the hospital with Vicchan in her arms. A staff member recognized Yuuri and immediately led the way for her.

“Please check it. It was washed away by the water and has been unconscious until now.” Yuuri carefully placed the cat on the table. 

“I feel like it’s just sleeping…” The doctor examined the cat carefully and checked its breathing.

“But he didn’t wake up when I pinched his tail and paws.”

When the doctor heard this, he used professional equipment to check again. After a while, the results were just as the doctor had guessed.

However, under normal circumstances, it was impossible to fall asleep and not wake up.

The doctor found no problems, and after discussing with Yuuri, decided to put the cat on a ventilator or something and observe it for a few hours.

Yuuri sat on a chair and waited. The next second, a hand was about to be put on her shoulder. Yuuri reflexively bent the other party’s arm behind her back.

“Hiss!” Yuuko Toyomura gasped in pain. “It hurts, it hurts, let go! Yuuri, do you think you can ignore me as your manager now that you’re famous?”

“I’m sorry.” Yuuri said expressionlessly. “I was scared when you appeared behind me.”

“So it’s still my fault?” Yuuko moved her arm. “Since you know it’s me, why don’t you let go? You’re really strong. Why didn’t I notice it before?”

Yuuri didn’t respond, but instead increased her strength, causing Yuuko to break out in cold sweat and keep screaming.

“Yuuri! Are you crazy?” Her howl attracted the attention of the people around her.

“Kanako put the cat in the box and said that you were there.” Yuuri loosened her grip and threatened coldly. “If this happens again in the future, it will not be just this little pain!”

Hearing this, Yuuko felt a little guilty.

“Can’t I apologize to you? I’m sorry! Actually, I’m doing this for your own good… Other people bring things according to the rules. If you bring a cat, won’t there be a gimmick? Stop staring at me, ancestor. I’m scared! I’ll listen to you in the future, okay?” 

If it weren’t for the fact that Yuuko didn’t have any bad intentions and that changing her manager might be more troublesome, Yuuri wouldn’t have let her off so easily.

On the other hand, Yuuko, a low-level manager of Jiayi, was in her early thirties. Even in her dreams, she wanted to raise a popular artist.

Unfortunately, she did not have any connections or resources.

It wasn’t easy for Yuuri to come out. In the past, she had ignored her, but now that Yuuri had made a comeback, wouldn’t her attitude be better?

Chapter 77: Aren’t You Finished?

Summary:

Yuuko scrolled through Twitter and couldn’t help but say.

“Yuuri, do you want to interact with Mari? She has a lot of fans and a powerful background. How can you afford to provoke her? If you take the initiative to express your goodwill now, the grudges on the show might be written off…”

“It’s impossible to write it off. The grudge between me and her has been going on for more than ten years.” Yuuri turned off her phone.

Hearing this, no matter how stupid Yuuko was, she finally reacted.

“What? So the company has been suppressing you and not giving you any resources because you offended Mari?!” She immediately stood up from her chair with an anxious expression. “Then aren’t you finished?”

Yuuko wanted to cry.

Why was it so difficult for her to manage an artist who could become famous?

“The Katsuki family cannot cover the sky with one hand.” Yuuri motioned for her to calm down and sit down. “If I’m not wrong, she was the one who stuffed the invitation to Man vs. Wild 3 into my hands.”

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Yuuko sat down obediently. From time to time, she would look up at Yuuri’s expression. Yuuri was speechless and had to say. 

“If you have something to say, say it.”

“Then… You have more than five million fans on Twitter now. You can’t ignore them like you did in the past. Why don’t I help you take a photo first and let them know that you’re safe?”

“I’ll take care of Twitter myself in the future.”

“That’s not a problem. Later, when you report that you’re safe, remember to tell them about Vicchan’s situation. Don’t let others think that you don’t value Vicchan. It’s also an internet celebrity now…”

Yuuri nodded and agreed. Yuuko heaved a sigh of relief.

She didn’t know why, but after Yuuri returned from the island, she felt like she was facing a big shot, so she couldn’t help but be cautious when she spoke.

Yuuri patted Vicchan and then posted:

[ @Yuuri: I’m safe, Vicchan hasn’t woken up yet.]

In the past, Yuuko had been managing her Twitter. Even though she didn’t care much about Yuuri, she would still occasionally post a few Twitter posts. Moreover, Yuuko’s Twitter posts were all soft and cute. Therefore, after browsing Yuuri’s previous Twitter, the fans could tell at a glance that this Twitter was posted by Yuuri herself.

[ I feel like Sister Yuuri is still missing the ‘report’]

[ I hope Vicchan wakes up soon.]

[ She spoke succinctly and her tone was cold. Yes, this must have been sent by Sister Yuuri herself.]

Man vs. Wild 3 was still popular, and after Yuuri posted on Twitter, it became a trending topic. Sora, Jean-Jacques, and Ritsu also replied. As for Hisashi, he purposely posted a screenshot of the foreign male star’s speech and announced in a high-profile manner [I’m Goddess @Yuuri’s number one fan!]]

Their interaction became a hot topic.

Yuuko scrolled through Twitter and couldn’t help but say.

“Yuuri, do you want to interact with Mari? She has a lot of fans and a powerful background. How can you afford to provoke her? If you take the initiative to express your goodwill now, the grudges on the show might be written off…”

“It’s impossible to write it off. The grudge between me and her has been going on for more than ten years.” Yuuri turned off her phone.

Hearing this, no matter how stupid Yuuko was, she finally reacted.

“What? So the company has been suppressing you and not giving you any resources because you offended Mari?!” She immediately stood up from her chair with an anxious expression. “Then aren’t you finished?”

Yuuko wanted to cry.

Why was it so difficult for her to manage an artist who could become famous?

“The Katsuki family cannot cover the sky with one hand.” Yuuri motioned for her to calm down and sit down. “If I’m not wrong, she was the one who stuffed the invitation to Man vs. Wild 3 into my hands.”

Mari only wanted to see Yuuri make a fool of herself. It would be even better if she really died on the island. But she never expected Yuuri to become so popular that Man vs. Wild 3 became a stepping stone!

“But she has many ways to deal with you…” Yuuko’s heart had already turned cold.

“I forgot to mention that Kanako’s actions were also instructed by her.” Under Yuuko’s surprised gaze, Yuuri smiled. “Since she couldn’t do anything to me before, it won’t be possible in the future.”

Yuuri’s confidence had influenced Yuuko. However, she still felt that things were not that optimistic.

“If you really had the ability to deal with Mari, to be honest, with your face, you wouldn’t have been unknown until now.” Yuuko sighed. “But whatever. It’s not bad that you can be popular for a while! The money your father needs for this period of time should be enough.” 

Yuuri nodded. 

When she first entered the company as an artist, she wanted to earn money to treat her father’s illness and pay off her debts. As her manager, Yuuko naturally knew.

After a moment of silence, Yuuko, who was scrolling through her phone, suddenly turned the screen to Yuuri.

“Look! As expected of an A-list celebrity’s public relations officers. They came so quickly.”

Yuuri glanced at it and, as expected, it was about Mari’s apology. Just after returning from the island, Mari decisively shaved her head under the advice of her agent. Then, according to Yuuri’s request, she appeared on camera without makeup to record a pinned apology video. Not only that, but she also solemnly apologized to everyone.

The original text roughly meant that because of her well-off family background, it was inevitable that she would have a little missy’s temper and say some bad things. The main reason was that she was too immature in the face of danger and did not think before speaking…

After reading the entire apology, Mari blamed herself and did not even hesitate to slander herself. Those who did not understand her would definitely be moved by the long article and forgive her. Yuuri glanced at it and knew that this apology could not have been written by Mari. She took out her phone and asked. 

[How is Will? Did you apologize to Will?]

Yuuri’s response instantly became a hot topic. Everyone who was moved by the long apology finally remembered the Labrador that saved Mari but was despised.

Seeing Yuuri’s comment, Mari was about to die of anger.

“She wants me to apologize to a dog? What the hell is this?”

“Then satisfy her. It’s best if everyone can see your sincerity…” The manager beside her said gently. 

“What sincerity? I don’t care! I’ve already f*cking listened to you and posted that apology. This is already very embarrassing for me. Now you want me to apologize to the dog? Impossible!”

“Then we can only use other methods.” Seeing Mari’s rejection, the manager had no choice.

Not long after, Yuuri’s comment was suppressed. What followed was the big news that a certain movie king had cheated on his partner a few months ago. The popularity of that post directly surpassed Mari’s apology.

Yuuko was speechless at Mari’s team’s series of actions.

“Even the Best Actor was pulled out by her to block the bullet! A few months ago… How long had this big melon been prepared by her team?”

“Yuuri, your comment is useless!”

Yuuko scrolled through Twitter and stopped at one of the comments after a while.

“Look at this. It seems that many people suspect that Mari was taken away by someone on the island and that she was… This was a devastating blow to female celebrities! Why don’t we hire some Internet trolls to fan the flames for this?”

If it was done properly, Mari might be forced to leave the industry!

But Yuuri shook her head without thinking.

“No matter what, we can’t make an issue of the victim’s innocence. If I do that, what’s the difference between me and that criminal?”

Yuuko lowered her head and mumbled. 

“What era are we in now? Maybe she didn’t care about these at all!”

Yuuri didn’t reply. To her, this was a matter of principle.

What others thought had nothing to do with her.

At this moment, the device beside Vicchan suddenly beeped. Yuuri stood up and shouted at the door.

“Doctor! My cat seems to be waking up soon!”

The doctor rushed over and began to examine Vicchan as soon as he entered.

Chapter 78: Do You Want To Neuter It

Summary:

“It’s fine now that it’s awake. It’s very healthy and there are no signs of a cold.” After the doctor examined it, his expression relaxed a lot. 

Yuuri thanked him and continued. 

“Vicchan is a stray cat. Please give it all the necessary inoculations.”

“No problem.” The doctor put his hand into his pocket. “Other than the vaccine, your cat seems to be seven months old. Do you want to neuter it directly?”

“Neuter-” Yuuri was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized. “Then we’ll do it!”

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

At this moment, Vicchan’s eyes were half-closed, looking like it was about to wake up.

“It’s fine now that it’s awake. It’s very healthy and there are no signs of a cold.” After the doctor examined it, his expression relaxed a lot. 

Yuuri thanked him and continued. 

“Vicchan is a stray cat. Please give it all the necessary inoculations.”

“No problem.” The doctor put his hand into his pocket. “Other than the vaccine, your cat seems to be seven months old. Do you want to neuter it directly?”

“Neuter-” Yuuri was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized. “Then we’ll do it!”

As the two of them were discussing sterilization, Victor, who had fallen into a coma again, regained consciousness in the cat’s body. He opened his eyes in a daze and heard the two people beside him talking about something… 

Neutering?

“Aiya, it’s awake.” The doctor exclaimed. “This cat’s eyes are really beautiful. They are dark blue.”

“Vicchan.” Yuuri stroked the cat’s head.

Victor looked at Yuuri, who was squatting down, and subconsciously said. 

“Meow-”

“You actually took the initiative to call me today. Vicchan, are you feeling unwell somewhere?”

Facing Yuuri’s suspicious gaze, Victor turned his head to the side and ignored her.

“Doesn’t your cat meow?” the doctor asked with a smile.

“Yes, not only does he rarely meow, but he also doesn’t lick his fur.”

“Don’t worry. Pets are like humans. They all have their own personalities.”

Hearing the doctor’s words, Yuuri relaxed.

“You go and clean the cat first so that it can get vaccinated and stuff later.”

Yuuri thought the doctor had forgotten to ‘neuter’, so she couldn’t help but remind him. 

“About the neutering…”

“Shh— ” The doctor quickly signaled her to be silent, then he said in a low voice and pointedly. “You should know that cats are very vindictive, right? If your cat knows about this…”

Everything was said without words.

“In short, you have to cooperate with me to put on an act later. Otherwise, the cat will hate you.”

Yuuri nodded solemnly, then took Vicchan to take a shower. Seeing that Vicchan was still very reluctant to help her wash certain parts of his body, Yuuri felt that the doctor was right. He was already so reluctant to be touched. If he knew that she was going to cut off that thing… 

Wouldn’t Vicchan hate her?

Therefore, as soon as she dried the cat, Yuuri showed off her acting skills. She looked at the doctor hesitantly.

“Doctor, can you not give Vicchan the vaccine? He might be afraid of pain.”

“No, we have to do it! This is a must!” The doctor replied firmly and reached out to snatch the cat.

Not only did he have to get a vaccine, but he also had to get anesthesia!

“Vicchan is still so young. He won’t be able to take it if we give him a few shots!” Yuuri took a step back.

“Even if he can’t stand it, he has to!” The doctor’s expression was fierce.

It was obvious that he had acted this scenario out many times.

Victor, who was tightly hugged by Yuuri, was confused.

Isn’t it just a vaccine? How could he be afraid? And Yuuri… even when facing a typhoon and tsunami, she didn’t show such a terrified expression, right? Was there water in his head?

Victor couldn’t take it anymore when he saw the two of them fighting over him. After struggling for a while, he hugged the doctor’s hand with both his paws and urged him with his eyes.

‘Hurry! Take me to get a vaccine! Don’t keep fighting here!’

“Miss NIshigori, you cat… is quite obedient.” The doctor met the cat’s eyes and was stunned.

Yuuri’s mouth twitched. Thinking that her cat seemed to be very smart, she continued to act. 

“Doctor, you can’t do this! I won’t allow it!”

She had perfectly portrayed a willful little girl who was worried about the cat’s safety.

“It needs to be done! Xiao Li, stop her!” The doctor snatched the cat away. 

Another doctor who was also wearing a white coat responded and stood between the two of them.

“Vicchan-” Yuuri reached out.

Victor’s mind was filled with question marks. 

It was just a vaccine. Did it have to be like this? Or was Yuuri afraid that he wouldn’t be able to take the vaccine?

‘Who are you looking down on?’

With that thought in mind, even though Victor hated being hugged, he still stayed in the doctor’s arms and watched him close the door.

He was as obedient as she could be!

The girl who claimed to be Yuuri’s fan was waiting inside. As soon as the doctor placed the cat on the operating table, she said happily.

“I didn’t expect to not only meet Sister Yuuri, but also have the chance to help Vicchan cut! Hahahahahaha…”

“Don’t laugh so pervertedly. You might scare the cat.” The doctor rolled his eyes. 

“Oh, oh.” The little girl immediately covered her mouth.

Victor couldn’t understand.

‘What does ‘cut it’ mean?

Before he could figure it out, his attention was attracted by the syringe that the doctor took out.

“I’ll give it the vaccine first.”

“Vicchan is so brave. It’s not afraid of the injection. Does it know that the injection is for its own good?” The little girl saw that the cat was motionless and couldn’t help but praise.

“What are you talking about?! Some cats weren’t afraid of injections because their reactions were slow!” The doctor, who had never watched the live broadcast, sneered.

Victor suddenly turned around.

Who was slow to react?

Unfortunately, it was useless no matter how much he glared at him. The doctor did not stop at all as he continued to administer the vaccine.

“You didn’t watch Man vs. Wild. This episode was really good. Vicchan even saved Sister Yuuri a few times! Any other cat could be said to be slow, but Vicchan was definitely not slow!” The little girl explained.

“Is that so? I’ll go and take a look when I’m free.” The doctor threw away the used needle and gave the little girl a look. “You have to be prepared next.”

“It’s alright!” The little girl grinned. “Vicchan is so calm even after getting the vaccine. It won’t be a problem even if you cut it later… Sigh, but it’s a pity. From now on, Vicchan will become a little eunuch.”

Before she could finish her sentence, Victor was shocked!

What did this person just say? Little eunuch? Him?

After all this time, they were actually going to neuter him?!

Victor’s dark blue eyes were filled with disbelief. He had never come into contact with pets before, so he didn’t remember that cats needed to be sterilized at six to eight months old! At this moment, he realized what Yuuri and the doctor’s confusing behavior at the door meant!

So these people were treating him like a fool!

However, he was not a real cat. If he was really sterilized, what if it was reflected on his main body?! Therefore, he had to escape!

“I still have to be careful.” The doctor’s voice sounded again. 

He took out another needle.

Victor didn’t even need to think to know that the needle was definitely anesthesia!

His two cat ears slowly flattened and his tail rose higher and higher. His eyes stared at the surroundings, waiting for an opportunity to move. The little girl who was pressing on him seemed to think that he was not struggling and was not very vigilant. She even raised her hand to wipe her hair. Victor took the opportunity to escape her grasp, jumped up and onto the top of the cabinet opposite him!

“Ah! Vicchan… Doctor! It ran away!”

When the little girl called out, the doctor quickly put down the anesthetic needle and and went to help catch the cat.

Chapter 79: I Caught It!

Summary:

“Hiss-” Yuuri let go of her hand.

Victor jumped far away and stared at Yuuri, afraid that she would come and punish him.

“Sister Yuuri!” The little girl hurriedly ran over. “Why don’t I bandage it first…”

Yuuri didn’t feel much pain. However, when she thought about how Vicchan was so resistant, she frowned and began to show weakness.

“Sister Yuuri, is it very painful? Vicchan is too insensible! The sterilization was for its own good, and it even scratched Sister Yuuri!” The little girl’s complaints made Victor feel uncomfortable.

It was this moment of distraction that allowed the doctor to quietly approach Victor and catch him red-handed! The doctor grabbed the back of his neck with one hand and pressed his back with the other.

“I caught it. Quick, let’s do the surgery first!”

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Yuuri waited outside for her cat. She even came up with several plans on how to coax the cat. However, before the cat came out, the sound of things banging and smashing could be heard. She could faintly hear the doctors and nurses’ exclamations.

“Hurry up! Catch it, it’s there!”

“He ran away again! Isn’t this cat too agile?”

“No! Ah! That’s the most expensive equipment. Don’t touch it!”

Yuuri listened for a long time, but she didn’t hear any meowing.

Was there such a big commotion when cats were neutered?

She was really curious. After thinking about it, Yuuri knocked on the door of the operating room. The little girl inside heard the sound and quickly opened the door while the cat was still fighting with the doctor.

“Sister Yuuri! Come in quickly!”

Yuuri didn’t have time to think and went straight into the operating room. Then, she quickly locked the door. The man and cat, who were chasing each other, immediately turned their heads to look. The doctor had a messy hairstyle and looked funny. The cat’s eyes were full of vigilance.

“Vicchan, why didn’t you get your injection?” Yuuri suddenly felt guilty.

Victor was so angry that he jumped back onto the highest cabinet as if he didn’t see Yuuri.

The doctor took off his glasses and wiped them. 

“Miss Nishigori, your cat… The vaccine has been administered. It was quite obedient when I gave it the vaccine. I don’t know why, but when I wanted to give it anesthesia, it suddenly ran away! This cat was too intelligent, as if it had become a spirit!”

“It’s all my fault. I shouldn’t have said that he would become a eunuch.” The little girl raised her hand. “What should we do now?”

When facing someone she hated, Yuuri could fight.

Was she really helpless against her own cat?

“What else can we do?” The doctor clapped his hands. “Of course, we’ll catch the cat and have it neutered! I have been a pet doctor for so many years, but I have never seen a cat escape sterilization!”

“Sister Yuuri, Vicchan broke a lot of things. The doctor is mad!” The little girl standing behind complained softly. 

When Yuuri heard this, she finally noticed how messy the operating room had become. She took a deep breath and asked.

“How much do I have to pay?”

“Er-” The little girl paused. “We’ll send you the bill in two days.”

This clearly meant that he would have to pay a lot of money!

Yuuri’s heart ached.

“I’ll go help the doctor catch Vicchan!”

Since she had to pay so much money, wouldn’t she suffer a huge loss if the sterilization failed?

Yuuri immediately went to the cabinet. The doctor moved a stool and stepped on it. He reached out to catch the cat, but Vicchan slapped his hand away.

“Let me do it.” Yuuri waved her hand.

The doctor stepped back, thinking that the cat might appreciate his master’s presence. However, Victor, who was standing on top of the cabinet, moved a few centimeters deeper. He knew how powerful Yuuri was, so he didn’t dare to underestimate her. He tensed up and waited for Yuuri to stand on the stool before he ran away.

Who knew that Yuuri didn’t plan to use a stool at all. As soon as she got close to the cabinet, she jumped up and half of her body was on the top of the cabinet!

“Vicchan.”

The gentle smile was like that of a ghost in the eyes of the cat!

“Meow!”

Victor was so scared that he shivered. His back foot slipped and he fell off the cabinet. Yuuri instantly jumped down, took a big step, and stretched out her arm to catch him. Victor was stunned for two seconds before he struggled violently.

“Meow-”

‘Let me go!’

“Meow-”

‘If you dare to neuter me today, I’m not gonna let you off!’

This was a matter of dignity! A scholar can be killed, but cannot be humiliated!

Victor would never compromise! He struggled even harder. It happened to hit Yuuri’s wound.

“Hiss-” Yuuri let go of her hand.

Victor jumped far away and stared at Yuuri, afraid that she would come and punish him.

“Sister Yuuri!” The little girl hurriedly ran over. “Why don’t I bandage it first…”

Yuuri didn’t feel much pain. However, when she thought about how Vicchan was so resistant, she frowned and began to show weakness.

“Sister Yuuri, is it very painful? Vicchan is too insensible! The sterilization was for its own good, and it even scratched Sister Yuuri!” The little girl’s complaints made Victor feel uncomfortable.

It was this moment of distraction that allowed the doctor to quietly approach Victor and catch him red-handed! The doctor grabbed the back of his neck with one hand and pressed his back with the other.

“I caught it. Quick, let’s do the surgery first!”

Victor’s four claws were shining, and his limbs and tail were wagging violently. The cat looked like a drowning man.

“Meow!” The cry this time was sharper than before. 

Yuuri looked in the direction of the voice and saw anger and coldness in her cat’s eyes. His emotions were so strong that it was unbelievable. She suddenly couldn’t bear it.

“Doctor, forget it. Let’s not neuter Vicchan for now.”

“Are you sure?” The doctor could not believe it. “Your cat has such a big reaction. You may not have this chance in the future.”

“I’m sure. Cats don’t have to be neutered anyway.”

“That’s true…However, they would live longer after sterilization.” The doctor looked around. “Besides, you’ll have to pay a lot of money to cover the damages. Are you really going to give up?”

Even the doctor felt that it was a loss.

Yuuri quickly nodded. She was worried that she would go back on her word if she hesitated.

“Alright then.” The doctor let go.

Victor was worried that there might be a trap, so he jumped onto a low cabinet. His eyes were exceptionally vigilant, and his fur was still standing up. Yuuri found it funny and took out her phone to take a photo and post it on Twitter:

[Yuuri: A cat that doesn’t want to be sterilized and even wants to tear down the house.]

[picture] [picture]

The tragic scene in the operating theater and the fierce look of Vicchan huddled on the cabinet resonated with many cat fans.

[ So, did it work?]

[ My cat isn’t that powerful, but it hasn’t talked to me for a long time after sterilization.]

[ Is Vicchan that strong? It’s almost catching up to a tiger.]

[ I thought Vicchan was a sensible and obedient dream cat. After seeing this photo, my fantasy shattered.]

Yuuri replied to the first comment and started to help the doctor tidy up the operating room. Vicchan stood on top of the cabinet and watched, unwilling to come down no matter what. Yuuri took the cat food and tried to coax him for a long time, but it was useless. In the end, when the doctor left and Yuuri said she wanted to go home, he reluctantly jumped onto Yuuri’s hand.

“I just went to the washroom and it’s already done?” Yuuko stood at the door.

“Only vaccinated, not sterilized.”

Yuuko didn’t know what exactly happened. She nodded and said.

“That’s fine. This cat is quite good-looking. If he doesn’t want to be sterilized, we’ll find a female cat.”

This statement attracted the cat’s hostile gaze.

“Aiyo, it’s quite fierce.” Yuuko was surprised. 

“My Vicchan is in a bad mood now.”

Yuuri carried the cat and sat in the car. She reached out to pat the cat’s head, but before she could touch it, the cat turned around and glared at her.

She was not even allowed to touch him!

Yuuri didn’t know whether to laugh or cry, so she had no choice but to act like a “cat shelf”.

Chapter 80: Vicchan’s Girly Heart

Summary:

“This cat bed is the cheapest. Vicchan likes expensive ones, but I can’t afford it…” Yuuri sighed heavily. 

Victor couldn’t help but turn his head to look at the price. But the string of numbers was covered by Yuuri’s thumb. He looked back at Yuuri.

Forget it, pink it is.

Victor meowed at the cat bed.

“So Vicchan likes this cat bed…” Yuuri instantly understood. 

Hence, she moved her thumb down to add it to the shopping cart.

Victor finally saw the price: $800.

No matter how rich he was, he still knew the basic prices. $800 for a cat bed, how could it be the cheapest?!

“I didn’t expect a little male cat like Vicchan to have such a girly heart!” At this moment, Yuuri suddenly laughed. “Although this cat bed is a little expensive, I’ve decided to buy it!”

“Meow-”

‘You’re not allowed to buy it!’

Victor slapped the phone. His furry face looked angry.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Yuuri lived in an ordinary residential area. After the Nishigori family went bankrupt, all the real estate under Father Nishigori’s name was used as collateral. Only this small house with one bedroom and one living room was registered under Yuuri’s name, and she had chosen it herself when she was in high school.

Yuuko, who was here for the first time, looked around.

“Be careful when you go out in the future. It won’t be good if you’re recognized.”

Yuuri walked into the house that she hadn’t lived in for half a month, but in fact, she didn’t know how long she hadn’t been back. It felt like a lifetime ago.

“What are you waiting for? Clean up quickly!” Yuuko opened the window for ventilation.

The two of them worked for a while, and the living room was finally clean. Yuuri picked up Vicchan on the sofa and let his chin rest on her arm. Victor was forced to stare at her phone screen. In the next second, a message popped up on the screen. It was sent by the pet hospital. It listed the damage of each equipment and the price. In total, it was nearly $200,000.

To Victor, this was just a small amount of money.

However-

Yuuri’s finger stopped at the number. After a while, she looked up. 

“Sister Yuuko, please lend me $200,000 first.”

“What do you want so much money for? Didn’t you get a hundred thousand for your appearance fee?”

“The appearance fee has been transferred to the hospital. As for the $200,000…” Yuuri showed the message to Yuuko.

“This cat broke all of this? I say, Yuuri, even if you sell this cat, it won’t be worth two thousand, right? It caused you to pay so much money, and you still want to raise it?!” The latter was shocked. 

If it were her, she would have thrown this cat away long ago!

“Of course.” Yuuri raised her eyebrows.

“If I had known earlier, I wouldn’t have let you save this cat…” Yuuko still wanted to nag, but when she saw Yuuri looking over, she sighed. “When the one million prize money from the show comes out, remember to return it to me.”

After paying, Victor silently glanced at Yuuri’s balance: 2047.3.

In an instant, Victor felt guilty. Yuuri opened the shopping page and entered the word ‘cat bed’ in the search bar.

She only had 2,000 left, and she still had to buy him a cat bed…

Victor felt even more apologetic, and his ears drooped. Yuuri stroked her cat’s head in confusion.

“Why is Vicchan so listless? Come, let’s see what kind of cat bed you want.” Yuuri clicked on one of them. “How about this pink one? The pink ones are cute. Vicchan would definitely like them.”

Victor looked up and saw the polka dot bow on the cat bed. The guilt instantly dissipated. He turned his head mercilessly, looking very dissatisfied.

“This cat bed is the cheapest. Vicchan likes expensive ones, but I can’t afford it…” Yuuri sighed heavily. 

Victor couldn’t help but turn his head to look at the price. But the string of numbers was covered by Yuuri’s thumb. He looked back at Yuuri.

Forget it, pink it is.

Victor meowed at the cat bed.

“So Vicchan likes this cat bed…” Yuuri instantly understood. 

Hence, she moved her thumb down to add it to the shopping cart.

Victor finally saw the price: $800.

No matter how rich he was, he still knew the basic prices. $800 for a cat bed, how could it be the cheapest?!

“I didn’t expect a little male cat like Vicchan to have such a girly heart!” At this moment, Yuuri suddenly laughed. “Although this cat bed is a little expensive, I’ve decided to buy it!”

“Meow-”

‘You’re not allowed to buy it!’

Victor slapped the phone. His furry face looked angry.

“I’m just kidding. Vicchan is so handsome. The white one is more suitable.” Yuuri stifled her laughter.

“Does it understand what you’re saying? Did he really become a spirit?” Yuuko looked at the cat cooperatively loosening its claws and was puzzled.

“Maybe he can tell by the tone of my voice.” Then, she ordered a cat bed and a bag of cat food.

“You can’t even afford to eat, yet you’re still so nice to a cat?” Yuuko said sarcastically.

“Sister Yuuko wants to sleep in a cat bed and eat cat food too?” Yuuri asked.

“I don’t want to!” Yuuko pursed her lips. “Stop staring at the cat. I’m here to talk to you about the advertisement and endorsement. These were all the ones that came for you when you were filming Man vs. Wild 3…Since you’re short of money now, why don’t you take them all?”

“Let me take a look first.”

Yuuko sent a document over. Other than some messy brand endorsements and commercial activities, there was only one audition invitation for a female supporting role in a Machiavellian drama that could be called normal.

At the bottom, there were three ‘dining invitations.’

The so-called ‘meal’ was obviously asking for a drinking companion.

Yuuko asked her to accept all of them. Her meaning was self-evident.

Victor also glanced at her and his eyes darkened.

“The last three…They are all famous investors in the industry. Even if you agree once, you can get some opportunities. Man vs. Wild 3 has indeed made you popular, but this kind of thing can only happen by chance. In addition, you have offended Mari. How long do you think you can be popular? One day? A week? A month? Anyway, I suggest you try.”

Every circle had its own unspoken rules.

Victor knew this. Seeing that Yuuri didn’t say anything for a long time, he thought she was considering agreeing, and his heart sank.

Yuuko felt that this matter might work, so she opened her mouth to continue persuading her.

“Apart from the audition for the female supporting role in the Machiavellian drama, help me reject the rest.” Yuuri closed the file. 

“Those three investors-”

“If there’s such an invitation in the future, just reject it directly.”

“Why do you have to-”

“Sister Yuuko.” Yuuri’s face turned cold. “If you want me to send them to the ICU, you can agree on my behalf.”

Yuuko recalled Yuuri’s display of strength and immediately followed her heart.

“Okay, I understand. I’ll refuse.”

Yuuko didn’t want to face Yuuri’s cold face at all. She was afraid that she would be beaten up. Therefore, after discussing work matters, she ran away without stopping.

As soon as she left, Yuuri took the cat to the hospital.

Victor glanced at the patient’s name hanging on the door: Nishigori Takahiro. He seemed to have heard this name somewhere, but he didn’t have a deep impression and couldn’t remember.

“Vicchan, don’t make a scene later.” Yuuri whispered before pushing open the door.

The man with half of his hair white was lying on the hospital bed, showing no signs of waking up. It had been a long time since she came back, and Yuuri felt a lot more at ease when she saw her adoptive father who treated her so well.

While Victor was still wondering about the nostalgia and emotion in Yuuri’s eyes, he saw her squatting by the bed and taking Nishigori Takahiro’s pulse. She even checked his eyes and tongue.

What was she doing?

As soon as the question appeared in his mind, he heard Yuuri whisper.

“It’s actually a coma caused by neurotoxin poisoning… It’s different from the diagnosis given by the hospital.”

Victor was shocked by the information that was revealed in just two sentences. First, there seemed to be something else going on with Nishigori Takahiro’s coma.

Second, Yuuri had studied medicine?

But no matter how curious he was, there was no way Yuuri would tell a cat this. She suppressed her doubts and went to talk to the attending doctor.

Of course, Yuuri didn’t mention anything about her diagnosis..

Chapter 81: Just Like Cousin

Summary:

Andrei raised his head and was about to speak when his eyes met the cat’s. Then, he coughed violently.

“Pfft-cough cough-”

“Are you alright?” Yuuko wanted to stop the car and throw him out.

“No, I, I choked on my saliva. Um, the color of this cat’s eyes is…” Halfway through his sentence, Andrei shut his mouth under cat’s gaze.

“Is what?” Yuuri was curious.

“It’s nothing.”

It was just the same color as his cousin’s eyes! Most importantly, that expression just now was too similar! It shocked him for a whole year!

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

When she got home, Yuuko sent him the audition script. The audition usually only gave a rough background and lines for a particular scene. Yuuri only needed to watch for a few minutes to remember them.

Although she had never been an actress, she had done artist-related work in other worlds and had also watched filming. Therefore, this shouldn’t be a problem for her!

Yuuri read her lines and looked down to see her cat staring at her.

“Vicchan also thinks that I’m doing good, right?”

Victor jumped onto the sofa and refused to comment. Just now, Yuuri had played two episodes of the web drama she had acted in before.

To be honest, she looked like a block of wood inside.

However, when Yuuri read the lines of this plot, her tone was full of emotion and her expression was very cooperative. She wasn’t particularly outstanding, but she wasn’t a pretty face either. It was completely different from the performance in that web drama.

If Yuuri could keep up, the audition shouldn’t be a problem.

Thinking about it, she must have done a lot of practice in private.

In the evening, the topic of Mari’s apology had dropped in popularity and it would not be long before it was forgotten. Of course, the premise was that those people did not click on Mari’s Twitter homepage and see the video of her bald head and bare face. 

Satsuki Muramoto helped Mari pack her things and prepared to go to the filming place. Mari sat at the side and watched. 

“Yes, put this dress over there and fold it neatly for me. Do we have to leave today? Can’t the director wait one more day?” 

“The director said that the male lead has already arrived. They don’t want to delay any longer.”

“It’s great to have so many fans and a great celebrity!” Mari snorted.

“Right, where’s Yuuri? She should be very pleased with herself right now, right? Have you found out about her recent schedule?”

“Yuuri has rejected a lot of endorsements and commercial activities. She seems to have accepted an audition for a Machiavellian drama. The audition should be for the third female lead.” Satsuki nodded. 

“Does the third female lead have a lot of scenes?”

“I don’t think it’s a lot.” Satsuki shook her head. “But since she’s going to audition, I don’t think she’ll pass.”

Yuuri’s acting skills were obvious to all.

“But there are still people who gave her the chance to audition!” Mari was dissatisfied. “Contact President Yang and tell him to suppress Yuuri. Don’t let her go to this audition either.”

“With Yuuri’s acting skills, she definitely won’t pass the audition…” Satsuki was surprised.

“Do you think I’m doing this unnecessarily?” Mari raised her eyebrows. “Last time, Man vs. Wild 3 wasn’t going to be popular, so I let her participate. What happened in the end?”

In the end, Yuuri became famous!

“Speaking of which, send Kanako’s videos to the paparazzi later.”

“Miss, Kanako has already terminated her contract with MCN. There’s really no need to destroy her…” Satsuki was puzzled.

“She didn’t do a good job and I’m not satisfied. Do you have any objections?” Mari’s eyes were cold.

“No, no, I’ll do it immediately.” Satsuki quickly agreed, then stopped after taking two steps. “Miss, Yuuri is very popular now. If we really remove her jobs, will people think that it’s you? Isn’t this a bad idea?”

Mari’s hand that was touching her nails paused.

“You’re right. How about this? Let President Yang find the worst script for her. It’s best if the director is a newcomer with no experience at all. When the time comes, if our shows are broadcast at the same time, it will help Yuuri recognize herself and what she’s worth!”

Satsuki nodded and immediately went out to make a call.

~x~

The next day, Yuuri and Yuuko decided to meet at the company. Yuuko was really worried that Yuuri’s acting wasn’t good enough, so she signed her up for an actor training class near the company without discussing it with her. Not to mention whether the training class was useful or not, Yuuri planned to give it a try.

Since she had never been an actor, she had to work hard.

Yuuko glanced at Yuuri’s clothes. She was wearing a long sleeve t-shirt and wide-legged pants. It was simple. Then, her attention was attracted by the cat in her arms.

“Why did you bring it to the company?”

“There’s no one at home. I’m worried.” Yuuri carried Vicchan into the car.

“Up to you.” Yuuko decided to keep quiet.

Who asked her to lose to her own artist!

Halfway through the journey, Yuuri noticed Vicchan staring at the rearview mirror. She followed the cat’s gaze and saw that there was someone behind the car. He was being followed by several people.

“Stop the car.” Yuuri rolled down the window.”

Yuuko didn’t understand. The next second, she saw Yuuri say to the boy who was panting beside the car.

“Get in the car.”

The other party actually did not suspect that they were bad people and really sat in the back row.

“Drive.” Yuuri said.

Yuuko was confused. After a while, she realized that there was a group of people following behind the car.

“Someone you know?” Yuuko glanced at the rearview mirror.

The boy in the back seat had curly blond hair and a baby face. Even if he didn’t smile, he gave people a feeling of milk and sweetness.

Perhaps he was the school idol from some high school?

Yuuri followed her cat and glanced back.

“Andrei. My name is Andrei Medvedev.” The boy in the backseat was stunned. 

“We know each other now.” Yuuri said to Yuuko.

“So you didn’t know him and just let him get in the car? What if it were a robber?” The latter rolled her eyes. 

“He’s too weak. He can’t beat me.” Yuuri looked at the pale and thin Andrei with disdain. “The reason why I let him get in the car is because Vicchan has been staring at him.”

Andrei raised his head and was about to speak when his eyes met the cat’s. Then, he coughed violently.

“Pfft-cough cough-”

“Are you alright?” Yuuko wanted to stop the car and throw him out.

“No, I, I choked on my saliva. Um, the color of this cat’s eyes is…” Halfway through his sentence, Andrei shut his mouth under cat’s gaze.

“Is what?” Yuuri was curious.

“It’s nothing.”

It was just the same color as his cousin’s eyes! Most importantly, that expression just now was too similar! It shocked him for a whole year!

If it wasn’t for the fact that he was in the wrong place, he really wanted to take a photo and post it on his social media Moments.

Yuuko felt that Andrei was acting weird, and he even glanced at Vicchan from time to time. If it weren’t for the fact that this person was wearing luxury brands, she would have suspected that he was a cat thief.

“Student Andrei do you want to get off in front?”

“Student?” Andrei was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and he instantly became agitated. “I’m not a student. I’m already 21 this year!”

This time, even Yuuri couldn’t help but pay attention to his face. Andrei took out his ID card on the spot and covered his private details for the two of them to see his birthdate. His movements were so practiced that Yuuri wanted to laugh.

“See?” Andrei asked.

“Yes.” Yuuri nodded and said seriously. “The ID photo is not bad.”

Andrei was speechless. Victor closed his eyes.

He didn’t have such a stupid cousin.

Andrei knew that the other party was teasing him, so he didn’t pay much attention to it.

“Looking at the route, you’re also going to that entertainment company up ahead, right?”

“You too?” Yuuko looked sideways. “Which artist company are you from?”

“I’m not a celebrity. I’m going to Jiayi Media later. If it’s not convenient for you, you can park the car now.”

“What a coincidence.” Yuuko smiled. “We’re going to Jiayi too.”

“Thank you so much!”

Before he could finish, Yuuri reached out to him. 

“The fare is $500, no bargaining, no credit.”

“So expensive?” Andrei asked, but he still obediently scanned the QR code to pay.

He always felt that sitting in this car was like sitting next to his cousin. It was too freaking scary!

Therefore, this beautiful lady in front of him must not be provoked.

“I saved you just now. $500 isn’t expensive.”

“You’re right.” Andrei nodded. “I was blackmailed by a few hooligans just now. They lay on the ground and insisted that I give them money. I didn’t want to give them money, so I ran away.”

Moreover, the police wouldn’t be able to resolve the matter in such a short time.

Andrei obviously had things to do and couldn’t waste time. Yuuko watched as Yuuri easily received $500 and cleared her throat. The latter reluctantly transferred out fifty dollars.

“I don’t have much.”

“You’re such a miser!” Yuuko was speechless.

Chapter 82: Don’t Go For The Audition

Summary:

Xiao Yang had just finished talking to someone. When he saw Yuuko coming over, he immediately asked. 

“Yuuko Toyomura, right? Did your subordinate Yuuri recently receive an audition invitation for a supporting role in a TV series?”

“There is such a thing.” Yuuko nodded. “President Yang, do you have anything to say?”

“Don’t go for the audition. The role for that drama has already been decided.” Xiao Yang didn’t even look at her. 

“But President Yang, I haven’t received any news…” Yuuko was a little confused.

“I’m informing you now.” Xiao Yang had an impatient expression and did not want to say anything more.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

When they arrived at Jiayi Media, Andrei parted ways with the two of them. Yuuri looked at her newly-received balance and suddenly thought.

“Sister Yuuko, what do you think about me driving a taxi? I specialize in picking up rich people like him!”

Victor turned around and was speechless. Yuuko parked the car and came over.

“Not to mention that rich people basically have their own cars, and not to mention whether they’re willing to ride in your evil car, you should at least have a car, right?” She patted the car door and emphasized. “This is my car! Mine!”

“Then forget it.” Yuuri shrugged. 

The two of them stood in the parking lot and talked. The company’s vice president, Xiao Yang, saw Yuuko through the glass and asked his assistant to call Yuuko over.

“You come with me too.” Yuuko tugged at Yuuri’s sleeve. “I’m here to meet President Yang. He’s the deputy general manager of our company.”

Yuuri followed.

Xiao Yang had just finished talking to someone. When he saw Yuuko coming over, he immediately asked. 

“Yuuko Toyomura, right? Did your subordinate Yuuri recently receive an audition invitation for a supporting role in a TV series?”

“There is such a thing.” Yuuko nodded. “President Yang, do you have anything to say?”

“Don’t go for the audition. The role for that drama has already been decided.” Xiao Yang didn’t even look at her. 

“But President Yang, I haven’t received any news…” Yuuko was a little confused.

“I’m informing you now.” Xiao Yang had an impatient expression and did not want to say anything more.

“Who’s the candidate?” Yuuri interrupted.

“You are?” Xiao Yang raised his head, and a look of surprise flashed across his eyes.

“President Yang, this is Yuuri.”

“So you are Yuuri. Miss Nishigori.” Xiao Yang’s attitude took a 180-degree turn as he said in a gentle voice, “I don’t know who will be the actor for that role either, but Miss Nishigori, don’t worry too much. You have a good appearance and the potential to become famous. Although you don’t have the chance to audition this time, the company will arrange other jobs for you.”

As he spoke, he took out a name card that smelled of perfume and handed it over. 

Someone from the same company also specially handing over a business card… it made the meaning very obvious.

Victor didn’t even think about it and slapped it away.

“Look at your cat!” Yuuko quickly went forward to pick it up. “I’m really sorry, President Yang. The pet is insensible.”

“It’s alright.” Xiao Yang took out another one in a good mood.

“Miss Nishigori, if you have any questions, you can talk to me in private.”

“You’re too kind, President Yang!” Yuuko quickly took the business card and stuffed it into Yuuri’s hands.

The smile on Xiao Yang’s face deepened as he walked out of the company.

“Yuuri-” Yuuko turned her head with a happy expression.

Then she saw Yuuri throw the business card into the trash can and wipe her hands with a tissue.

“What are you doing? Did you just throw away the business card that President Yang gave you?” Yuuko widened her eyes.

“I have nothing to communicate with him.” Yuuri’s gaze was cold. “Or is it that Sister Yuuko doesn’t like him and wants me to beat him up?”

“Don’t.” Yuuko waved her hand. “You can throw it. It’s fine even if you tear it into pieces and throw it away.”

As long as they didn’t cause trouble, everything was fine.

“Sigh! What was going on? The only chance for an audition was gone… Then are you still going to that training class today?”

“Go!” Yuuri didn’t look disappointed at all. “Why wouldn’t I go?”

As an actor, improving one’s acting skills was an entire career. How could she stop learning without filming?

“I still have to think of a way to film and earn money to raise Vicchan!” Yuuri raised the cat and shook it. “Vicchan was really good just now!”

‘How was it good? Both of them had thrown away Xiao Yang’s business card. Where were they going to film and earn money?’

Yuuko rolled her eyes, unable to say a word.

When Victor heard the words “raise Vicchan,” he realized that he had been living off a woman ever since he turned into a cat.

To a fake cat like him, this was really not right. The next time he woke up, he would return the favor.

Just as Yuuri and Yuuko were about to leave, Yuuko’s phone rang.

“It’s President Yang.” Yuuko mouthed and quickly answered the call.

Yuuri waited for a long time not far away before Yuuko came over.

“President Yang said that the company has arranged a drama for you to play the female lead.”

“Is there a problem with the script?” Yuuri saw that her expression wasn’t right and asked. 

“It’s not that there’s a problem with the script.” Yuuko’s face fell. “It’s the director, producer, and screenwriter who are the problem!”

“What do you mean?”

“I don’t know either. President Yang only said that he’s a new director and doesn’t have any works… Yuuri, President Yang is waiting for you to find him. You…”

Yuuri didn’t want to listen to Yuuko’s suggestion and said. 

“Get someone to send the script over first.”

“Script? Are you really going to accept it?” Yuuko had a ‘you’re crazy’ expression on her face.

“Why not?” A familiar voice suddenly appeared, causing the two of them to turn around.

The person who asked the question was Andrei, whom they had just met today. He walked over and handed a stack of documents to Yuuri with a serious expression.

“Hello, Miss Nishigori. It’s a pleasure to meet you again. Let’s get to know each other again. I’m Andrei Medvedev, a new director. This is the script I’m preparing to shoot. I hope you’ll consider the female lead position.”

Andrei had never seen Yuuri’s work, so he naturally didn’t know how good her acting was. However, as a new director, he had very few actors to choose from.

At the very least, Yuuri’s appearance was very much in line with the female lead’s setting.

Yuuri held the script and was about to speak when the sound of high heels came from the company door. The two people who came in were obviously an artist and a manager. The young woman was wearing heavy makeup and her face looked like a snake’s. Behind her was a slightly plump man.

Yuuko reacted quickly and went forward to greet him. 

“Sister Yu, Brother Li.” Yuuri couldn’t remember who it was, so Yuuko pushed her. “This is Qiu Yu, Sister Yu. Say hello to her.”

“What’s this? Some people feel that they have become famous and don’t even recognize their seniors in the company?” Qiu Yu crossed her hands. 

“Yuuri just came back from the island and hasn’t recovered yet. Please forgive her, Sister Yu.”

“Who is this? Why haven’t 1 seen him at the company? Are you the one who brought this newbie?” Qiu Yu snorted and looked at Andrei.

“No, he’s a director, a newcomer director.”

Qiu Yu suddenly laughed. 

“Yuuri, you’re not going to work with this new director, are you?” After asking, she glanced at the script in Yuuri’s hand and smiled even more happily. “I think I’ve seen this script somewhere before. Brother Li, you showed it to me, right? We even laughed for a long time because this script was so bad! At that time, I was thinking, which actor would accept such a script? I didn’t expect you to pick it up! I thought that you would be able to make a comeback after coming back from the island! But this is the result? I say, don’t tell me you’ve taken a fancy to this kid’s face?”

The moment the word “kid” came out, Yuuri didn’t have any reaction, but Andrei couldn’t hold it in anymore.

Chapter 83: Prepare the Penalty Fee

Summary:

“Miss Qiu is right.” Yuuri nodded seriously. “I see that you seem to hate actors who can’t produce outstanding works. How about this? If the viewership ratings of the new drama that Director Andrei and I are filming do not exceed Miss Qiu’s new drama, I’ll just leave the industry. If it’s the opposite, Miss Qiu will leave the industry.”

“The company has a contract. If Qiu Yu leaves the industry, won’t she have to pay compensation for breaching the contract? This won’t do.” Qiu Yu’s manager frowned and refused.

“I also have a contract.” Yuuri smiled. “Miss Qiu, you’re not scared, are you?”

“Are you sure you’ll work with him on the new drama? Are you sure you won’t work with other directors?” Qiu Yu asked.

“I mean what I say.”

“Alright then!” Qiu Yu ignored her manager’s attempts to stop her. “I’ll accept this bet. When the time comes, you have to do what you say! Brother Li, let’s go!”

Yuuri and the others could hear him blaming Qiu Yu for being disobedient.

“You don’t want to be an artist anymore, do you? Have you prepared the penalty fee for breaching the contract?” Yuuko, who had been stunned for a long time, finally came back to her senses.

Yuuri shook her head.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

“This unknown snake-faced auntie.” Andrei stood in front of Yuuri. “May I ask which hospital you went to for plastic surgery and accidentally cut off your brain? I suggest that you go to the doctor to seek compensation. If you offend someone one day because a part of your brain is missing, you can still use the compensation money from the hospital to live the rest of your life!”

Qiu Yu took a few deep breaths and finally calmed her anger.

“Even if I’m not famous, I’m still better than a newcomer like you who doesn’t even have a piece of work!”

“But I’m young!” Andrei sneered. “Auntie, you look like you’re almost fifty, right?”

Qiu Yu had just turned 30 this year. Age had always been a taboo for her, but now someone was saying that she was almost 50! If this wasn’t the company, she would definitely beat this b*stard to death!

“What’s the use of being young?” She gritted her teeth and sneered. “Why don’t you take a look at the script you wrote? Even if you film for a few hundred years, you won’t be able to produce anything good! Also, look at how much investment you’ve managed to pull in. With your investment, you can’t even hire actors, let alone special effects, right? Little kid, do you think filming a TV series is child’s play?”

Andrei: “Aren’t you happy to be called an auntie? You’re old. How can you understand the aesthetic standards of young people?”

“You-” Qiu Yu almost fainted from anger.

She turned her head and saw Yuuri flipping through the script and watching the show. 

Was she a treating her as a circus monkey?!

Yuuri noticed Qiu Yu’s gaze and couldn’t help but smile.

Actually, she did not expect Andrei to be so vicious. After all, he looked quite honest when he paid for the fare, but in the end, he was a little hedgehog.

Qiu Yu saw Yuuri laugh and felt that she was mocking her. The manager behind her patted her arm in time to remind her not to be rash.

“Ha! Young man! A child director and a wooden vase, acting like a dragon and a phoenix. I want to see what good things you can shoot!” Qiu Yu sneered angrily. 

After saying that, she was about to leave.

“If Director Medvedev and I really do produce a good series, what will Miss Qiu do?” Yuuri turned on her phone to record. 

“You guys?” Qiu Yu stopped in her tracks. 

The word ‘disdain’ was almost engraved on her face.

“Miss Qiu, have you started filming a new drama recently?” Yuuri was unmoved.

“Of course!” Qiu Yu scoffed. “My job is to be an actress. Of course, I have to film every day. It’s not like some people who only become famous by participating in variety shows…”

“Miss Qiu is right.” Yuuri nodded seriously. “I see that you seem to hate actors who can’t produce outstanding works. How about this? If the viewership ratings of the new drama that Director Andrei and I are filming do not exceed Miss Qiu’s new drama, I’ll just leave the industry. If it’s the opposite, Miss Qiu will leave the industry.”

“The company has a contract. If Qiu Yu leaves the industry, won’t she have to pay compensation for breaching the contract? This won’t do.” Qiu Yu’s manager frowned and refused.

“I also have a contract.” Yuuri smiled. “Miss Qiu, you’re not scared, are you?”

“Are you sure you’ll work with him on the new drama? Are you sure you won’t work with other directors?” Qiu Yu asked.

“I mean what I say.”

“Alright then!” Qiu Yu ignored her manager’s attempts to stop her. “I’ll accept this bet. When the time comes, you have to do what you say! Brother Li, let’s go!”

Yuuri and the others could hear him blaming Qiu Yu for being disobedient.

“You don’t want to be an artist anymore, do you? Have you prepared the penalty fee for breaching the contract?” Yuuko, who had been stunned for a long time, finally came back to her senses.

Yuuri shook her head.

“If you didn’t, why did you make a bet?” Yuuko was speechless. “Isn’t this digging a hole for yourself? Let me ask you, do you know what Sister Yu’s new drama is?!”

“I don’t know.” Yuuri had even forgotten about Qiu Yu, let alone the drama she was going to film.

“It’s a tribute drama for National Day! The male and female leads are both popular actors! The production team even won several awards last year!” When Yuuko finished speaking, she was like a doctor announcing that the patient could not be saved. “Go and think of a way to prepare the penalty for breaching the contract!”

Even Victor felt that Yuuri was too impulsive. However, he could help with the penalty. When Andrei heard this, he also felt that something bad was going to happen.

“Miss Nishigori-”

“Call me sister.” Yuuri raised her hand.

Andrei’s face was too tender. It was weird to hear him call her Miss.

“Sister.” When Andrei faced Yuuri, he was especially honest. “I’m still very confident in my directing skills, but the problem is that this is a fantasy drama…The investment is only… 10 million.”

The fantasy costumes and special effects would probably cost more than ten million yuan. Moreover, many fantasy dramas nowadays hired high-paid celebrities, and the investments were at least a few hundred million…

“And this script…My friends all say that I don’t have the talent to write a script, but I spent a long time writing it. I just really want to shoot it…”

“Ten million is not a problem. I can work part-time in the post-production.” Yuuri felt that with her special effects skills, she might be able to write a few theses.

“You know how to do post-production?” Yuuko was surprised. “Why haven’t you mentioned this before?”

“But it’s useless to say it.”

Yuuko felt that Yuuri was probably half-baked, so she didn’t think too much about it. She turned to Andrei and asked.

“You said that the director is fine, but what about the producers and editors?”

“It’s all me.”

Yuuko looked at Yuuri, and the meaning in her eyes was: ‘See, I told you there was something wrong with this production team!’

After all this time, it turned out that it was a rich second-generation heir who had spent money to fulfill his dream of being a director.

Wouldn’t that be the end?

Yuuri didn’t respond to Yuuko and suggested that they go to a nearby cafe to have a chat. As soon as she sat down, Yuuri tapped on the script on the table.

“The biggest problem is actually the script. I flipped through a few pages just now. Your writing is indeed not good.”

“So you’re rejecting it? But that’s not right. If you don’t cooperate with me, then the bet won’t be considered valid.” Andrei instantly wilted and said honestly. 

“Who said I refused?” Yuuri smiled. “I mean what I say. I’ll work with you. What I meant was, will you accept making changes to the script? Other than that, I can also work part-time in post-production. The condition is that I have to take 20% of the dividends from this drama.”

To get such a high dividend without investing a single cent was equivalent to getting something for nothing. However, it was still uncertain whether Andrei’s drama could make money.

Andrei lowered his eyes and thought for a long time before asking. 

“Changing the script? Or something else?”

“No matter what it is, you can take a look at the revised script. If you’re not satisfied, we can discuss it again.”

Now, the two of them were in the same boat. Yuuri wouldn’t cheat him.

“Happy cooperation!” After thinking it through, Andrei stood up and extended his hand solemnly. 

Yuuri shook his hand back. When she went back, she could not help but rub the cat’s head and said in a relaxed and happy tone.

“Vicchan, I’ll be able to earn money soon!”

Seeing the smile on her face, Victor had mixed feelings.

How was he going to tell Yuuri that Andrei had always been a hot topic since he was young, and that he couldn’t do anything… The investment of ten million yuan would probably be wasted by him.

Chapter 84: Free Marketing

Summary:

“Come on!” Yuuko rolled her eyes and walked into the room. “These paparazzi are really amazing. Why didn’t I notice that you were photographed yesterday?”

“Well, there were two of them. One pretended to be a passerby, and the other was sitting in the cafe.” Yuuri poured her a glass of water. 

Didn’t this mean that Yuuri had already discovered the paparazzi?

Victor looked up in surprise. He had been paying attention to his surroundings yesterday, but he didn’t notice anything.

So Yuuri had anti-detection skills?

“Why didn’t you say so earlier? If I had known that you knew everything, I wouldn’t have worried. Also, why did you let them film when you knew?” Yuuko almost smashed the cup in her hand. 

“Free marketing.” Yuuri raised an eyebrow.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

The fantasy drama that Andrei wanted to film was called “The Immortal Demon”. The name looked very grand, like an orthodox cultivation drama.

However, this was a romance drama from the female protagonist’s perspective. The story was probably: In order to keep the female subordinate with whom he had an ambiguous relationship alive, the male protagonist wanted the female protagonist’s heart and soul, but the female protagonist was unwilling. After painstaking efforts and a lifetime of cultivation, he uses an artifact to be reborn and go back to the past. In the end, he did not hesitate to become a demon. The male protagonist chased his wife to the end of the world.

The plot wasn’t very novel. Andrei’s writing skills were also worrying. Moreover, the ending he gave was a happy one. It was somewhat inconsistent with Yuuri’s expectations.

In order to get the new drama to start shooting as soon as possible, Yuuri didn’t even go to the acting training class. She studied the script at home for most of the day, and the more she read, the more speechless she became. 

She had no choice but to revise the script from beginning to end.

Yuuri had also been a screenwriter in another world. The entertainment industry in that world was particularly developed. Whether it was actors, singers, or screenwriters, the requirements were very high. In order to complete the mission, she had gone through hellish training. Therefore, there was no reason why she couldn’t even handle a fantasy romance drama.

Victor listened to the sound of typing in the room and was curious about what Yuuri was doing. He jumped onto the computer desk and tried to see what was on the screen. But just as the cat stretched its head over, Yuuri pushed it away.

“Vicchan, are you hungry?” Yuuri carried him away. “The cat food I bought yesterday just happened to arrive. I’ll pour you some.”

Victor was placed in front of a bowl of cat food with water beside it. He looked at the granules in the bowl and felt disgusted.

He wasn’t a real cat, so he definitely wouldn’t eat this!

Victor raised his head, wanting Yuuri to take back the cat food. Who knew that in the blink of an eye, the other party would return to the computer. Victor was speechless. He thought for a moment, then lay back on the sofa.

For the first two hours, Victor didn’t think much of it. He even took a nap. Two hours later, Yuuri was still typing away in front of her computer. Two hours later, Yuuri’s movements hadn’t changed! After midnight, Victor yawned. He couldn’t take it anymore. He jumped up from under the computer desk and stood in front of Yuuri, his paws slapping the keyboard.

“Meow-”

‘Stop typing!’

Yuuri wanted to push her cat away.

Who knew that the cat would not let go of the keyboard.

“Vicchan, be good. I’ll play with you tomorrow.”

“Meow ~”

‘Who asked you to play with me?’

‘Don’t you know that work requires a balance between work and rest?’

Yuuri thought he was hungry again and turned to look at the cat bowl.

“Vicchan? Why didn’t you eat your food? Aren’t you hungry?”

Victor turned his head to reject her.

“You don’t like cat food?” Yuuri nodded. “Then I’ll make you some cat food first.”

When she came back earlier, she specially went to buy chicken breast. Cat rice was simple to make and did not take too much time. Seeing that Yuuri was about to go to the kitchen, Victor grabbed her sleeve with his nails and pulled her towards the bedroom.

“So you want me to go to sleep?” Yuuri suddenly realized.

Of course, Victor didn’t nod in response.

Yuuri looked at the computer. 

“There’s only the last part left, so we’ll finish it tomorrow.” As she spoke, she picked up the cat. “The cat bed hasn’t been delivered yet. Vicchan is going to sleep with me again tonight!”

Victor was stunned for a moment before he started struggling again. Yuuri had no choice but to put a pillow on the bedside table like last night and let her cat sleep on it.

“You’re not even willing to sleep with me. Does Vicchan despise me?” Yuuri lay down and pretended to sigh.

Before she even finished speaking…

Click!

Victor mercilessly turned off the lights.

“Vicchan is so smart. He even knows how to turn off the lights.” In the darkness, Yuuri’s laughter was particularly clear.

The cat she raised was indeed good in every way!

Victor was speechless. He closed his eyes and pretended not to hear her.

At night, the girl and the cat slept soundly. Yuuko, who was bombarded by all kinds of calls and messages, was not so comfortable.

It was said that fame brought trouble. Man vs. Wild 3’s edited version had already been released on all major platforms. As the most popular contestant of them all, Yuuri was still very popular, so her every move was particularly eye-catching.

While Yuuri was frantically editing the script, the paparazzi sent out several photos, including: Andrei getting out of her car, the two sitting in a coffee shop together, and the two shaking hands.

Not long after, the topic #Yuuri’s relationship appeared on the trending searches. Following that, there were also entertainment news like #Yuuri kept a male student and #Yuuri secretly met a young boy. It was fine if their relationship was exposed. At most, they would lose fans.

However, if she was really keeping a little boy as a toy, that would be a big problem.

The reporters heard the news and couldn’t contact Yuuri, so they frantically contacted Yuuko. Yuuko was woken up in the middle of the night. She called Yuuri, but no one picked up. She was in a terrible mood.

“So, this is the reason why Sister Yuuko is sitting at my door so early in the morning?” Yuuri was about to go out for a morning run when she suddenly saw a person at the door and almost had a stress reaction.

“This is a serious matter, okay? Do you know what people are saying about you now? They said that you’re keeping a little boy.” Yuuko’s face was paralyzed.

“I wish I had the money to do it.”

“Come on!” Yuuko rolled her eyes and walked into the room. “These paparazzi are really amazing. Why didn’t I notice that you were photographed yesterday?”

“Well, there were two of them. One pretended to be a passerby, and the other was sitting in the cafe.” Yuuri poured her a glass of water. 

Didn’t this mean that Yuuri had already discovered the paparazzi?

Victor looked up in surprise. He had been paying attention to his surroundings yesterday, but he didn’t notice anything.

So Yuuri had anti-detection skills?

“Why didn’t you say so earlier? If I had known that you knew everything, I wouldn’t have worried. Also, why did you let them film when you knew?” Yuuko almost smashed the cup in her hand. 

“Free marketing.” Yuuri raised an eyebrow.

Yuuko understood immediately and said helplessly. 

“You should at least discuss it with me… However, this kind of rumor can’t keep spreading. Hurry up and get Andrei to make a statement with you.”

Yuuri had the same intention. The revised script was also sent to Andrei.

Andrei: [Script received! I’ll use the newly registered official account of the production team to make a statement.]

Andrei: [Right, who changed the script? If the changes are significant, the screenwriter role can be credited to only them. ]

Yuuri looked at the message and wanted to reply that she had changed the script herself. However, after thinking about it carefully, she had no intention of re-employing herself as a screenwriter.

If the screenwriter role had her name, there might be all kinds of trouble. It would be better to use a pen name.

Yuuri looked down and met her cat’s gaze. The cat’s eyes seemed to glow under the morning sun, like a river of stars.

“The boat is full of clear dreams and the stars are shining”. Yuuri had a flash of inspiration.

[ The screenwriter’s name is Qing Meng.]

[ It’s up to you to sign the name..]

Chapter 85: It’s Just Al Face-Changing

Summary:

In just an instant, the face in the indecent photos and videos of internet celebrity Kanako all changed to that of Mari. For a moment, the entire Internet was in an uproar. There were also people who thought that these photos and videos had no traces of Photoshop. Perhaps the person in them was Mari…

Kanako, who was looking forward to it and only dared to open her Twitter after Yuuri reminded her, suddenly found that the protagonist of the incident had become Mari. She suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction from revenge! She followed Yuuri’s advice and immediately posted on Twitter:

[ Kanako: I was just about to explain that it was just an Al face-changing and it had nothing to do with me. My phone was not lost either. I didn’t expect Sister Mari to suffer too. People who do this kind of thing are too despicable!]

Kanako even sent a photo of her phone to the blog post. After a while, Yuuri gave her a like. The relationship between the two was extremely bad on the show. Outsiders felt that Yuuri would definitely hit Kanako when she was down.

Now that Yuuri liked it, it might really be a misunderstanding…

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Yuuri opened her Twitter to reply, but there were too many private messages and her Twitter froze. At this time, the rumors about Yuuri and Andrei had already spread like wildfire. Many people took this opportunity to criticize Yuuri’s bad character. When Sora heard the news, she didn’t listen to her manager’s advice and decisively posted.

[ @Sora: I believe that Yuuri wouldn’t do such a thing. Using a few photos to make groundless accusations… I don’t think any rational person would believe it.]

Sora’s fans also spoke up for Yuuri. Hisashi followed closely behind. However, he also sent a screenshot of the news when the photo first came out, as well as a screenshot of the news that became more and more ridiculous.

Looking at it from the beginning to the end, it would make people feel that the paparazzi’s revelation was like a joke. There was no actual evidence at all.

After a while, Yuuri didn’t disappoint and responded on Twitter.

[@Yuuri: I was meeting director @Andrei to discuss work, please don’t create rumors]

In order to avoid being suspected of being underage again, Andrei directly posted a photo of his ID card in the comments section.

[ Underage hahaha, he’s already in his early 20s.]

[ I knew Sister Yuuri wouldn’t do such a thing.]

[ Sister Yuuri is easily slandered when she’s popular. It’s all normal.]

[ You guys only care about scandals and not Sister Yuuri’s new drama?]

[ To be honest, I don’t have much confidence. I hope Sister Yuuri will only play the role of a flower vase.]

[ The key is that the director is too young. Why did Sister Yuuri take on such a drama?]

[ Isn’t the company going to give Sister Yuuri a variety show? How good would it be if my Sister Yuuri was a variety show star?]

Yuuri’s fans were all very critical of her acting. However, the official blog of “The Immortal Demon” soon announced that the female lead was Yuuri, and fans’ expectations were ultimately disappointed.

After a while, Ritsu also commented on Yuuri’s Twitter:

[@Yuuri, if Sister Yuuri wants to keep a little boy, you can consider me first.]

Yuuri replied: [ I can’t afford it, I only have my cat.]

The interaction between the two made the fans of the RitsUuri couple, who had appeared since Man vs. Wild 3, very happy. They called out to the main character to give them well wishes. And fans of the two would not have any objections. Because they sounded like they were joking.

Sometimes, the more natural they were, the more it seemed like they were just ordinary friends.

Just like that, the rumor #Yuuri met a little boy in private was dispelled. What replaced it was the news that ‘The Immortal Demon’ was about to start filming. Now that things had developed to this point, all the people in the industry who were jealous of Yuuri and had contributed to this gossip knew that they had been used by Yuuri. It was a pity that they could only curse the ‘The Immortal Demon’ on the Internet. Moreover, if they added more effort to their cursing, it would only increase the popularity of the show.

No matter what, it was not worth it!

At the same time.

A large number of indecent photos and videos of Kanako were suddenly exposed. The informant claimed that he was someone who had picked up Kanako’s phone. Under such circumstances, not many people paid attention to whether the person who picked up the phone was immoral. Most of the blame was directed at Kanako. 

Kanako did not expect that Mari would be so ruthless as to release all the evidence of her being with someone. She hid in the house and did not dare to go out. She even drew the curtains. She threw her phone aside and did not dare to turn it on. Kanako was extremely regretful at this time. She shouldn’t have hugged Mari’s thigh just to become a star!

At this moment, she suddenly thought of Yuuri.

Yuuri seemed to have said before that if Mari wanted to kill her, she could contact her?!

Kanako hesitated for less than a second before she grabbed her phone as if she was grasping at a life-saving straw. She opened her contact list and realized that she did not have the other party’s contact information. Kanako sent a private message to Yuuri on Twitter.

As it turned out, her luck was not bad.

Even if it was just a private message on Twitter, Yuuri, who was picking out her fans’ comments to reply to, happened to see it.

A number was sent over, and Kanako dialed it without thinking.

“Hello? Is it Ms. Nishigori?”

“It’s me.” Yuuri didn’t waste any time talking to her and said. “I can help you solve the problem of the photos and videos. My request is that you give me the evidence that Mari ordered you to do things, and then record a video confession about Mari.”

“What are you planning to do?” Kanako asked nervously.”

“Now is not the time to deal with Mari. Of course, the evidence you give me should be put aside first.”

Yuuri knew very well that as long as the Katsuki family did not fall, nothing would happen to Mari.

Kanako’s confession video might not be believed, but it would be very useful at a critical moment.

“I can only trust you now, Yuuri. I hope you can do what you say! Otherwise, I won’t let you off even if I become a ghost!” Kanako had so many indecent videos going viral that she had long wanted to die.

“I promise you, I’ll send it to you immediately.” Yuuri nodded and agreed.

Kanako watched the second half of Man vs. Wild 3. Yuuri was willing to sacrifice herself to save others, so her character was definitely not bad. It was better to believe her than to ask for help from others! On the other side, Yuuri, who was heading to a hotel near the film studio, got out of the car halfway and went into an internet cafe.

Three hours later.

In just an instant, the face in the indecent photos and videos of internet celebrity Kanako all changed to that of Mari. For a moment, the entire Internet was in an uproar. There were also people who thought that these photos and videos had no traces of Photoshop. Perhaps the person in them was Mari…

Kanako, who was looking forward to it and only dared to open her Twitter after Yuuri reminded her, suddenly found that the protagonist of the incident had become Mari. She suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction from revenge! She followed Yuuri’s advice and immediately posted on Twitter:

[ Kanako: I was just about to explain that it was just an Al face-changing and it had nothing to do with me. My phone was not lost either. I didn’t expect Sister Mari to suffer too. People who do this kind of thing are too despicable!]

Kanako even sent a photo of her phone to the blog post. After a while, Yuuri gave her a like. The relationship between the two was extremely bad on the show. Outsiders felt that Yuuri would definitely hit Kanako when she was down.

Now that Yuuri liked it, it might really be a misunderstanding…

Victor had been in Yuuri’s arms the whole time, but he was still dumbfounded.

Just like when Yuuri showed off her survival skills in the wilderness, he never expected Yuuri to be a computer expert!

But the problem was-

“Meow-”

‘Aren’t you afraid that Mari will call the police?’

Kanako also sent a message. [What if Mari calls the police?]

Yuuri’s fingers flew.

[ Although my hacking skills are average, it’s impossible for them to find me.]

She was so confident, yet she still said it was average?

Victor was speechless.

He didn’t know that when Yuuri said ‘average’, she was referring to someone from a high-tech world.

Yuuri erased the traces of the computer and hacked the internet cafe’s camera before leaving with the cat. Seeing Vicchan staring at her in a daze, Yuuri smiled and said to him, 

“Don’t worry, Mari can only go to Kanako after racking her brains.”

And she wouldn’t be able to find anything.

She would only be furious.

Chapter 86: Send Her A Blade

Summary:

“Have you read the new script? What do you think?” Yuuri asked this question because she wanted to hear the feedback of the other actors.

Unexpectedly, Liza’s reaction was especially big, like a little girl chasing after a star.

“I’ve read it, I’ve read it. I’ve also read the previous script. I have to say that Teacher Qing Meng is really amazing. I think if this drama is filmed well, it will definitely become popular. But I want to send a knife to Teacher Qing Meng even more. It was so torturous in the middle, but I wanted to continue watching.”

Yuuri was slightly relieved, thinking that her scriptwriter skills were still there.

“Right, Yuuri, you seem to be very familiar with Director Medvedev. Do you know Teacher Qing Meng?”

“You want to find her?” Yuuri asked.

“I want to send her a knife! I think when this drama is broadcast, many people will definitely want to do this. It’s really torturing me to tears…” Liza pouted, looking like she was about to cry.

When Yuuri saw this, she instantly became determined.

“I’m not familiar with her.”

Notes:

In his previous life, Yuuri had never really considered anything to be truly frightening. After figuring out how to deal with monsters that his powers couldn't affect, he'd stopped worrying too much about them. Physical pain or people that others found scary had never been a threat to him either. There was a time when he was searching for a way to avert the signs of impending doom, and he frequently felt a sense of overwhelming helplessness, as if he couldn't see what lay ahead. 

But could he call that fear?

Endless torture, the resultant pain, and death might have incited anger and resignation in Yuuri, but they never truly instilled a sense of fear in him.

So what about now?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was just as Yuuri had expected. When Mari, who was still filming, heard the news, she immediately clarified and filed a police case. However, there was no progress in the case. Many netizens thought that since they could not find any clues, it meant that the person in the photos and videos might be Mari herself.

Mari could not argue with such a guess. In the end, she had to send dozens of lawyer’s letters before she could barely shut everyone up. The more Mari was in trouble during this period, the smoother the shooting of ‘The Immortal Demon’ would be.

After the female lead and script were confirmed, many unknown actors came to find them. They were all interested in Yuuri’s popularity and wanted to take a gamble on this drama. Andrei was a new director himself. He naturally did not look at qualifications when choosing actors. As long as they passed the audition, everything was negotiable.

Yuuri came out of the internet cafe just in time for the auditions. She appeared with the cat in her arms and immediately attracted everyone’s attention. She had read all the relevant information about the lead actors in the production team, so she would not be at a loss when others greeted her. Standing next to her was the second female lead, Liza Mitchel.

Her appearance was very suitable for the image of the second female lead.

Liza was three years older than Yuuri. She had played minor roles in the film industry for two years and had only been signed by the agency a few months ago. The reason why she came to film ‘The Immortal Demon’ was probably because she wasn’t taken seriously.

“Sister Nishigori-” Liza called her sister.

“Just call me by my name.” Yuuri’s mouth twitched.

“Yuuri.” Liza quickly changed her words and asked softly. “Did you notice that one of the leads is missing? Didn’t you say that the second male lead was that guy? Why didn’t I see him?”

Yuuri realized that there were only three people in the front row. After the ceremony, she went to ask Andrei.

“Where’s the second male lead?”

“He said he took on another drama and won’t be coming.” Andrei’s expression was very bad.

Even though that person didn’t sign the contract, he didn’t do what he promised and left just like that. He didn’t care about the crew of ‘The Immortal Demon’ at all.

“Ignore him. Have you found someone to replace him?” Yuuri asked.

“Not yet. I’m thinking of shooting the scenes without the second male lead for the time being.”

“I have a candidate to recommend, but I’m not sure if he’s willing to come.” Yuuri was deep in thought.

“Who is it?”

“Ritsu Kitagawa.”

“Is it the singer who participated in that variety show with you?” Andrei had watched Man vs. Wild 3 after he returned. “I think he’s quite popular now. Whether he can act or not is another matter, but he won’t agree, right?”

Even though Andrei was very confident in himself, he had to admit that in the eyes of others, his production team was like a wheelbarrow in a storm that could capsize at any time…

“I’ll send him a message.” Yuuri felt that Ritsu was very likely to agree.

If he had the intention to develop into an actor, this drama could be his chance to give it a try.

After a while, Ritsu replied. Yuuri sent him her location.

“I told him to come here directly.”

“He agreed?” Andrei was surprised and then understood. “Sis, he might have come because of you.”

“Then think of a way to keep him, understand?”

“Understood!”

Her resolute answer attracted Victor’s attention.

After all, Andrei wasn’t so obedient and well-behaved in front of others.

Andrei sensed a certain cat’s gaze and his danger prediction ability, which was similar to that of a small animal, immediately came online. He looked around warily, his gaze finally landing on Yuuri.

Cousin wasn’t here, so the person he couldn’t afford to offend the most was the person in front of him!

Andrei immediately expressed his stance.

“Sis, go and rest first. I’ll handle the audition. It’ll definitely be fine!” His tone was even more polite than before.

Yuuri was baffled. As soon as Andrei walked away, Liza came over. Her expression was like a gossiping auntie.

“How is it? Did Director Medvedev say anything about the second male lead? Did something happen?”

“He’s on a higher branch.” Yuuri replied.

“Oh~” Liza instantly understood.

As someone in the industry, she couldn’t say much about this, so she deliberately changed the topic.

“Why did Yuuri take on this drama?”

“The company only gave me this choice.”

“Eh?” Liza never expected that the reason was actually this.

Yuuri didn’t explain further. 

“Have you read the new script? What do you think?” Yuuri asked this question because she wanted to hear the feedback of the other actors.

Unexpectedly, Liza’s reaction was especially big, like a little girl chasing after a star.

“I’ve read it, I’ve read it. I’ve also read the previous script. I have to say that Teacher Qing Meng is really amazing. I think if this drama is filmed well, it will definitely become popular. But I want to send a knife to Teacher Qing Meng even more. It was so torturous in the middle, but I wanted to continue watching.”

Yuuri was slightly relieved, thinking that her scriptwriter skills were still there.

“Right, Yuuri, you seem to be very familiar with Director Medvedev. Do you know Teacher Qing Meng?”

“You want to find her?” Yuuri asked.

“I want to send her a knife! I think when this drama is broadcast, many people will definitely want to do this. It’s really torturing me to tears…” Liza pouted, looking like she was about to cry.

When Yuuri saw this, she instantly became determined.

“I’m not familiar with her.”

Victor glanced at Yuuri and thought ‘You don’t even know her? How dare you say that!’

“Does Teacher Qing Meng have a Twitter account? I couldn’t find it even after searching for a long time last night…”

“I’m not sure.” Yuuri shook her head.

Liza said it was a pity.

“Two beauties, do you want some water?” Suddenly, a voice interrupted.

Liza was about to complain about who had such a greasy tone when she looked up and saw that it was the male lead of the program, James Levan. 

James came from an academic background, has good looks, and has participated in a talent show. If he hadn’t graduated from school and had no resources, he probably wouldn’t have accepted the male lead role in this drama.

He held two bottles of water and smiled at the two of them.

“I saw that you guys have been chatting here for a long time and should be thirsty, so I took the initiative to bring some water over.” Then, he blinked and said. “With so many people watching, it will make me feel very awkward.”

Liza lowered her head and thanked him. Just by looking at James’s eyes, she knew that the target of this person’s conversation was Yuuri. It had nothing to do with her. As expected, James’s next sentence was.

“Sister Yuuri, your cat is really cute. Can 1 pet it? I also have a cat at home, but it’s not as good-looking as yours…” As he spoke, he leaned over.

“If Vicchan agrees, you can touch him as you please.” Yuuri put the cat on the ground without a change in expression. 

James’s movements froze and he had no choice but to squat down. Victor looked at Yuuri with a reproachful look before jumping onto the wall next to him.

“It seems that Sister Yuuri doesn’t want me to touch her cat…” James’s lips twitched.

Liza felt awkward for him and couldn’t help but say.

“Didn’t you watch Man vs. Wild? Vicchan usually wouldn’t let others touch him.”

“This cat really has a personality.” James praised dryly. 

Fortunately, the awkward atmosphere did not last long before they were called away by the makeup artist.

Notes:

sending her a blade: basically threatening the writer for torturing the viewers with suspense.

Chapter 87: Depends More on Acting Skills

Summary:

Many people in the production team muttered that Ritsu looked much better than James. As the male lead, James was dissatisfied. He went to Andrei and asked him to adjust Ritsu’s makeup.

“Director Medvedev, in a drama, how can a supporting role outshine the main lead…” James only dared to raise his opinion because he saw that Andrei was still young.

Andrei looked at the two of them, but before he could say anything, Yuuri spoke first.

“Sometimes, whether you look good or not depends less on your appearance and more on your acting skills. There’s no problem with Ritsu’s makeup.”

The main reason was that Ritsu was better looking than James. If James really said so, wouldn’t he deliberately make Ritsu look bad?

Ritsu was here to help, so Yuuri had no reason to let him suffer.

Notes:

In his previous life, Yuuri had never really considered anything to be truly frightening. After figuring out how to deal with monsters that his powers couldn't affect, he'd stopped worrying too much about them. Physical pain or people that others found scary had never been a threat to him either. There was a time when he was searching for a way to avert the signs of impending doom, and he frequently felt a sense of overwhelming helplessness, as if he couldn't see what lay ahead. 

But could he call that fear?

Endless torture, the resultant pain, and death might have incited anger and resignation in Yuuri, but they never truly instilled a sense of fear in him.

So what about now?

Chapter Text

When Ritsu arrived, Andrei showed him a portion of the script. After the audition, the two of them chatted happily. When someone called Andrei away, Miyuki immediately reminded Ritsu.

“You said you wanted to come over and take a look. Now that you’ve seen it, you have to refuse to play this role later, okay? I just checked. This drama only has an investment of 10 million yuan, and it’s a fantasy drama. Don’t let yourself not get paid!” Halfway through her sentence, Miyuki suddenly widened her eyes and blurted out. “F*ck!”

Ritsu followed her gaze.

When his gaze landed on Yuuri, who was coming out of the dressing room, he was stunned. Under the bright light, her jade-like knuckles opened the curtain, and a figure in a white wide-sleeved dress slowly walked out. When she raised her hand and bent over, one could still see the ends of her hair tied with red ribbons. The young girl’s eyebrows were as beautiful as a painting, and her eyes were cold, but they were exceptionally moving. The golden embroidery on the hem of her dress also shone brightly.

No one would doubt her ability to act as a goddess from the nine heavens.

Thump- Thump-

Ritsu felt his heart beating fast. He only came back to his senses when he heard everyone’s exclamations.

“I’m ready to take this role.” Ritsu suddenly said.

Miyuki was still in a daze, and her tone was not as serious as before.

“Why are you taking this… The company will obviously arrange better resources for you.”

“Sister Miyuki, do you think Yuuri is pretty?” Ritsu asked in a low voice.

“Yes!” Miyuki replied without hesitation. “I’ve been a manager for so long, but this is the first time I’ve seen someone with such a good foundation!”

Moreover, the production team was quite attentive.

“So this drama might be popular.”

“Yuuri’s the only one who’s not afraid of fire. You…” Miyuki snapped back to reality.

Before she could finish, Ritsu had already walked over to Yuuri.

“Have you decided?” Andrei asked him.

“The moment I saw Yuuri come out, I decided to take the role. She really fits the description of the female lead.” Ritsu nodded. 

“I think so too.” Andrei nodded in agreement. “Teacher Qing Meng is still the best. If it was the script I wrote before, I’m afraid it wouldn’t be worth it at all!”

The two of them didn’t say much before the stage supervisor sent the contract over to Andrei. Miyuki could only watch as Ritsu signed it. After that, she resigned herself to her fate and said. 

“I’ll arrange for publicity as soon as possible. Since you’ve already signed the contract, we can only hope that this drama will become popular.”

Although she said that, Miyuki was not confident at all.

This was because the biggest problem with this drama was not only the lack of investment, but also the director and actors. It was simply a disastrous start. With Yuuri’s beauty in front of them, the makeup of the others behind them wasn’t as stunning.

On the other hand, Ritsu’s role as Immortal Lord was eye-catching.

Many people in the production team muttered that Ritsu looked much better than James. As the male lead, James was dissatisfied. He went to Andrei and asked him to adjust Ritsu’s makeup.

“Director Medvedev, in a drama, how can a supporting role outshine the main lead…” James only dared to raise his opinion because he saw that Andrei was still young.

Andrei looked at the two of them, but before he could say anything, Yuuri spoke first.

“Sometimes, whether you look good or not depends less on your appearance and more on your acting skills. There’s no problem with Ritsu’s makeup.”

The main reason was that Ritsu was better looking than James. If James really said so, wouldn’t he deliberately make Ritsu look bad?

Ritsu was here to help, so Yuuri had no reason to let him suffer.

And she wasn’t lying. People with good acting skills could often make people fall into the role and feel the charm of the character. At that time, appearance played a much smaller role.

James didn’t refute Yuuri, only staring at Andrei.

“What Sister said makes sense.” Andrei nodded. “The makeup looks good like this. Go and prepare for the photoshoot.”

He didn’t just agree to whatever Yuuri said, but he had always thought that way. But in James’s eyes, it was clear that Andrei was a director without any authority, and Yuuri had the final say in the production team.

“I understand.” His eyes flickered.

The actors were all present and the set was set up. Andrei did not delay and started filming on the same day. Because it was a fantasy drama, most of the scenes would be shot in front of the indoor green screen. The scenes were all post-processed. Under such circumstances, it was even more difficult for actors to get into character.

Miyuki had only planned to leave her assistant here and was about to leave. Seeing the crew start filming so soon, she was curious if Yuuri would still act like a block of wood like before, so she decided to watch for a while.

Yuuri was still reading the script. She was going to play the role of Goddess Ladunav in the drama. Ladunav was a goddess with an extraordinary appearance and powerful magic. She was a high-ranking goddess in the six realms. All the immortals and gods thought that Ladunav and the Supreme Lord Klein were a couple. Ladunav thought so too. At the beginning of the plot, it was Klein who took Ladunav’s heart and soul, and Ladunav went back in time.

In the first scene, everyone was very serious. On a warm early day, the immortal music was mellow, and the world was peaceful. Ladunav sat in the palace above the Nine Heavens. After a while, the maid rushed in and broke the silence.

“Your Highness, the Supreme Lord just took Charlotte to the 33rd Heaven. I heard that he wanted to find the Red Karmic Fire Lotus to send her off.”

Ladunav opened her eyes. She looked sad and complicated, but she quickly hid her expression.

“She won’t live for long. Don’t worry about her.”

“Yes.”

Before the maid finished her sentence, the Supreme Lord, who was supposed to be in the 33rd Heaven, suddenly appeared. He was also wearing a white robe with golden patterns. His face was gentle, but his eyes were as cold as frost. Ladunav stood up in a hurry. It was obvious that she was very happy to see Klein, but she didn’t show any joy on her face.

“How could Supreme Lord bear to come here?”

Ladunav was proud by nature. No matter how much she liked Klein, she couldn’t take the initiative to please him.

“Empres-… I’m here to borrow something from you.” Klein walked forward.

“What?” Ladunav sneered. “In order to please Fairy Charlotte, Your Honor almost emptied my palace. What do you want to borrow this time?”

“Please… Lend me your blood!” Klein’s voice was gentle.

“My blood? That’s impossible!” Ladunav waved her sleeves and said angrily. “Klein, I’ve given you everything you want. Now, you’re even coveting my blood. You want me dead!”

“Charlotte is going to die to save the world. She can’t live without your blood.” Klein looked pitiful. 

“So? So you want to exchange my life for hers?” Ladunav was so angry that she laughed. “Hahahaha, if she really saved the world, I would give my life to her. However, the world is in chaos because of her, and the Devil Tribe was released by her. In the end, she wants me to bear the consequences? Klein, you’re so cruel!”

Ladunav gritted her teeth. Klein didn’t move. He controlled her immediately, his face still calm. 

“Ladunav, Charlotte can’t die.”

Seeing the white-robed man approaching, Ladunav bit her lips, and the scarlet blood matched her suddenly red eyes.

“I won’t let you get what you want!” She suddenly laughed. “Klein, I will definitely make you pay!”

She clutched her chest as if she wanted to gouge out her heart..

Chapter 88: The Script Was Leaked

Summary:

Yuuri dried her hair while unlocking her phone. Victor’s ears twitched as he leaned over and rested his head on Yuuri’s arm. Yuuri opened her Twitter and saw the trending posts.

[The script of ‘The Immortal Demon’ is suspected to have been leaked, and the content of the story has been criticized by many netizens as being unbearable]

If someone clicked on the topic #The Immortal Demon script leaked, they could also see the photo of Yuuri holding a cat to attend the filming ceremony.

[ She brought her pet into the group with no intention of filming properly]

[ Yuuri’s acting is terrible, and so is the script. Even a dog won’t watch it!]

[ If the script is really like this, I definitely won’t watch it. What the hell is this? The plot is illogical, and the lines are wrong. Isn’t this too much?]

[ She’s feeding **** to the audience in public. No one wants to eat it except the fans.]

[ Yuuri, stop acting. Your acting skills are bad, and your ability to choose scripts is also bad.]

[ The production team is here to launder money, right?]

[ Yuuri’s actions are too bad! The company won’t stop them?]

Notes:

In his previous life, Yuuri had never really considered anything to be truly frightening. After figuring out how to deal with monsters that his powers couldn't affect, he'd stopped worrying too much about them. Physical pain or people that others found scary had never been a threat to him either. There was a time when he was searching for a way to avert the signs of impending doom, and he frequently felt a sense of overwhelming helplessness, as if he couldn't see what lay ahead. 

But could he call that fear?

Endless torture, the resultant pain, and death might have incited anger and resignation in Yuuri, but they never truly instilled a sense of fear in him.

So what about now?

Chapter Text

“Cut!” The silence at the scene ended with Andrei’s shout.

The follow-up of this scene was indeed Ladunav gouging out the heart.

Yuuri acted very well. Whether it was the lines or other aspects, anyone who had watched Yuuri’s last web drama would be shocked. No one expected Yuuri to really bite her lip. The moment the blood dripped down, it added a sense of beauty and made Ladunav’s character look more decisive and fierce.

“Quickly stop the bleeding and apply the medicine. Don’t delay the next scene.”

The stage supervisor brought the first aid kit over to treat Yuuri’s wound.

James, who had caused the director to shout for him to stop, was still stunned on the spot. He was dragged into the scene by Yuuri, but when he saw Yuuri’s resentful eyes, he suddenly froze and couldn’t continue the scene. Until now, he still hadn’t come back to his senses. Yuuri’s performance had really shocked him. For a moment, he thought that the other party was Ladunav, who was unable to love Klein and was extremely resentful in the end.

With such acting skills and good looks, why would she not be famous?

Thinking of this, James went to apologize to Yuuri. 

“I’m sorry, Sister Yuuri, I was distracted just now.”

“James, are you out of your mind, or do you not understand the script enough?” Andrei’s face was stern.

During the filming process, it was as if he had changed his personality. He even had a venomous tongue.

Victor, who was watching from the side, was surprised. He had been observing him for a long time.

“That’s all for the first scene. We’ll shoot the rest later.” Andrei was completely oblivious.  “Sister Yuuri’s acting is very good, but there’s a problem with her positioning.”

Yuuri’s acting skills had given Andrei a pleasant surprise, and he was in a good mood. Once James left, he returned to his usual self. 

“Sis, I thought I might have to teach you acting! I didn’t expect you to be so powerful!”

“You also know how to teach people how to act?” Yuuri raised her eyebrows.

“Of course I do. There are many things to consider as a director. Not to mention acting, I have to think about every frame of composition and where to move the camera! Sis, don’t worry. I’m very professional.” As he spoke, he even took the initiative to show Yuuri the content of today’s shoot.

Victor was extremely curious. He tugged at Yuuri’s pants and asked her to carry him.

“It seems that Vicchan is also very interested in the scenes you shot earlier.” Yuuri scooped up her cat.

Andrei subconsciously took a step back.

“You don’t like cats? Or are you allergic to cat fur?”

“Uh…” Andrei was embarrassed.

Could he say that he felt that this cat gave him a strange feeling?

After some thought, Andrei shut up and said.

“Sis, it’s fine if you bring the cat to the set, but you have to be careful. There are too many people here…”

“If Sister Yuuko isn’t around, I’ll lock Vicchan in the room.” Yuuri nodded. 

The question of whether he liked cats or not was over.

“Today’s shoot is here. Take a look.” Andrei heaved a sigh of relief.

Yuuri carried Vicchan closer, but he kept his distance.

It had to be said that Andrei’s filming was not bad. It could be seen that he was very professional.

Victor looked at him in a new light. He finally understood why Andrei was so bad at everything he did. It turned out that he didn’t even put his mind on his own company. Andrei felt a chill run down his spine. He rubbed his arms and asked. 

“How is it? It’s alright, right?”

“Not bad.” Yuuri’s doubts about Andrei’s ability as a director had already dissipated.

“That’s true. My teacher said that I’m very talented.” Andrei puffed out his chest and raised his head confidently.

“Teacher? You majored in directing?” Yuuri and Victor looked up at the same time.

He had never heard of this. He’d heard that Andrei had applied for a finance major.

“I originally applied for finance, but I secretly changed my major. My family still doesn’t know about it. Sis, please don’t tell anyone!” Andrei whispered. 

“Don’t worry, I don’t know your family.”

Victor had a complicated look in his eyes. He decided that the next time he woke up, he would tell on him.

“Ah chi ah chi-” Andrei sneezed a few times and asked curiously. “Why do I feel a little cold today?”

At night.

When Yuuri returned to the hotel, she remembered that she didn’t bring her new cat bed. She was still considering whether she should trouble Yuuko to bring it when Yuuko suddenly called.

“Check your Twitter.” Yuuko hung up after saying three words.

Yuuri dried her hair while unlocking her phone. Victor’s ears twitched as he leaned over and rested his head on Yuuri’s arm. Yuuri opened her Twitter and saw the trending posts.

[The script of ‘The Immortal Demon’ is suspected to have been leaked, and the content of the story has been criticized by many netizens as being unbearable]

If someone clicked on the topic #The Immortal Demon script leaked, they could also see the photo of Yuuri holding a cat to attend the filming ceremony.

[ She brought her pet into the group with no intention of filming properly]

[ Yuuri’s acting is terrible, and so is the script. Even a dog won’t watch it!]

[ If the script is really like this, I definitely won’t watch it. What the hell is this? The plot is illogical, and the lines are wrong. Isn’t this too much?]

[ She’s feeding **** to the audience in public. No one wants to eat it except the fans.]

[ Yuuri, stop acting. Your acting skills are bad, and your ability to choose scripts is also bad.]

[ The production team is here to launder money, right?]

[ Yuuri’s actions are too bad! The company won’t stop them?]

The public opinion was completely one-sided. Occasionally, fans who spoke up for Yuuri would be criticized indiscriminately.

Yuuri looked at the leaked script. Seeing that it was the version written by Andrei, she decisively exited Twitter. She met her cat’s confused gaze and chuckled.

“Someone helped me promote it for free again.”

The show’s publicity and marketing were really as good as it could get. Originally, Yuuri’s popularity would have dropped after a few months of filming.

Now that the script was leaked and the production was creating drama, how could the popularity drop?

In the end, Yuuri sent a message to Yuuko, asking her to move the cat bed and cat tree over.

Yuuko said, [Your cat tree is so big, how will you put it in the hotel?]

Yuuri: [I’m going to put it at the filming location.]

Yuuko: [ ??? Are you crazy?]

Yuuri: [The netizens said that I have my cat at the set and that playing with him is a waste of time. I’ve decided to confirm their statement.]

Yuuko: [ No way ]

Yuuri said: [Then I’ll go beat Xiao Yang up.]

Ten minutes later.

Yuuko said [Ancestor, I’ll send it to you tomorrow afternoon.]

Her words were filled with helplessness.

At the same time, Qiu Yu was still paying close attention to the leak of the script. The more she read the comments about Yuuri, the happier she became.

“I really didn’t expect that idiot to leak the script after you said a few words. Doesn’t he know that this is illegal?”

“How would I know?” The manager shrugged. “He was probably in a hurry to get that role.”

“Yuuri hasn’t responded yet. Don’t tell me she has a backup plan?” Qiu Yu snorted.

“It doesn’t matter whether she has it or not, just don’t show up stupidly.”

“That’s true.” Qiu Yu clicked her tongue. “But if Yuuri doesn’t shoot because of the leaked script, I can watch her leave the industry in advance. It’s funny just thinking about it.”

“What’s the use of being good-looking? It wasn’t easy for her to become famous, but she still has to get lost..”

Chapter 89: Your Acting Skills Are Very Poor

Summary:

The campus of A University’s Film Academy was not far from the film studio, and Yakov’s class was also very close. When Yuuri arrived, the class hadn’t started yet. However, in the small classroom, more than 20 seats were filled. Yuuri had no choice but to sit in the last row.

“May I sit here?”

There was only one seat left in the back row. She went straight over and saw a young man sitting next to her. He looked refined and had a gentle temperament. She could tell that he had a good background. However, his shirt was a little yellow, and his hair was not carefully groomed. His family did not seem to be in a good situation.

“I know you.” The man watched as Yuuri took off her sunglasses. 

Yuuri looked over and thought he was going to say Man vs. Wild 3.

“Your acting skills are terrible, like a block of wood.” The man spoke bluntly without any hint of emotion. “I suggest that you start with the most basic courses. Professor Cui’s courses are all advanced courses and are not suitable for you.”

Notes:

In his previous life, Yuuri had never really considered anything to be truly frightening. After figuring out how to deal with monsters that his powers couldn't affect, he'd stopped worrying too much about them. Physical pain or people that others found scary had never been a threat to him either. There was a time when he was searching for a way to avert the signs of impending doom, and he frequently felt a sense of overwhelming helplessness, as if he couldn't see what lay ahead. 

But could he call that fear?

Endless torture, the resultant pain, and death might have incited anger and resignation in Yuuri, but they never truly instilled a sense of fear in him.

So what about now?

Chapter Text

The next day, the crew of The Immortal Demon released a statement and also posted the photos of the four main actors. After learning that the leaked script was only the initial version, the production team even hired a ‘professional scriptwriter’ to make changes. Although not everyone believed it, the fans were still convinced.

Especially those who were obsessed with looks.

In Andrei’s words, as long as one was a little more obsessed with looks, they wouldn’t be able to remain indifferent when they saw Yuuri’s photo.

After that, Andrei efficiently found the person who leaked the script – the actor who was supposed to play the second male lead. And filed a lawsuit against him. After the incident was resolved, everyone thought Yuuri would explain her pet. In the end, they waited for Yuuri to place the cat tree at the filming location. She also took a picture of the nine-square grid and took it out openly.

[ Yuuri: I don’t mean anything else. I just want to say that whether or not I keep a pet and whether or not I work hard is not a cause and effect relationship.]

Under normal circumstances, artists would humbly accept criticism and sincerely apologize when faced with such matters.

Who was like Yuuri? Not only did she not change, but she even became worse?

Such an attitude could already be said to be very arrogant!

[ If you have good acting skills, you can keep pets on set, but you, Yuuri, don’t have the right!]

[ I thought she would apologize, but now she’s showing off her cats.]

[ Sister Yuuri is right, raising a cat and working are not related.]

[ What if the cat randomly enters the camera? Wouldn’t they have to re-shoot? The crew allowed Yuuri to bring the cat over, so it was obvious that she was lying flat and waiting to be laughed at.]

For a moment, Yuuri’s reputation wavered again. As for Yuuri herself, she went into hiding after sending the photo. She still had to attend an acting class this afternoon. 

Yuuko only came the next day. She had no idea how impressive her artist’s acting skills were. She even spent a lot of effort to find her a training course.

“Who brings a cat to class? That would be disrespectful to the teacher! I’ll watch the cat for you. Go!”

Yuuri went to Andrei’s place and took half a day off. 

Yuuko pushed her out.

“Vicchan, don’t miss me too much.” Yuuri looked at Vicchan, who was in the cat carrier.

Victor lay down on the ground and didn’t even look at her.

“See? Your cat doesn’t miss you at all. Hurry up and leave!” Yuuko gloated.

Yuuko could not be blamed for being anxious. It was indeed a rare opportunity for the training class. Most of the acting classes were either closed off or had classes from morning till night for many days. The class Yuuri was going to was a few hours long and only occasionally.

Yakov Feltsman, a professor at A University’s Film Academy, was the mentor of many capable actors in the industry.

The campus of A University’s Film Academy was not far from the film studio, and Yakov’s class was also very close. When Yuuri arrived, the class hadn’t started yet. However, in the small classroom, more than 20 seats were filled. Yuuri had no choice but to sit in the last row.

“May I sit here?”

There was only one seat left in the back row. She went straight over and saw a young man sitting next to her. He looked refined and had a gentle temperament. She could tell that he had a good background. However, his shirt was a little yellow, and his hair was not carefully groomed. His family did not seem to be in a good situation.

“I know you.” The man watched as Yuuri took off her sunglasses. 

Yuuri looked over and thought he was going to say Man vs. Wild 3.

“Your acting skills are terrible, like a block of wood.” The man spoke bluntly without any hint of emotion. “I suggest that you start with the most basic courses. Professor Cui’s courses are all advanced courses and are not suitable for you.”

Yuuri could tell that he was seriously suggesting something, and she suddenly asked curiously. 

“You said that my acting skills are bad, but what about you? I don’t think I’ve seen you on the screen before?”

“I’m an extra. Of course you haven’t seen me.” The man said. “I’ve acted in many roles.”

“An extra is also attending this training class?” Yuuri blinked.

“Why can’t extras come?” The man asked and did not continue.

Yuuri felt that the half sentence he was holding back was: He liked acting. Because when the other party mentioned acting, his eyes were especially bright.

“What’s your name?”

“Leo de la Iglesia.”

Yuuri nodded and suddenly asked. 

“Do you want to add me on Twitter?”

“Why would you add me?”

“Maybe I can recommend you if the crew needs extras one day?” Yuuri joked.

Who knew that when she said this, Leo would immediately agree.

It seemed that he was currently lacking work.

At this time, the people in the same training class seemed to have noticed Yuuri’s existence and began to turn their heads. Among them, there were many actors who had only played one or two roles but were not famous. Many people even greeted Yuuri and asked for her autograph. After a while, one of them turned around with the others. When he saw Leo, he mocked.

“Leo? Why did an extra like you come for acting training? You’ve been chased out of the production team several times in a row. I think you can’t even afford to eat, right? You’re already like this, why aren’t you changing your job? Are you going to change from acting as a corpse to a real corpse?”

His voice was so loud that everyone could hear him. There were even people laughing along.

Yuuri didn’t say anything, waiting to see Leo’s reaction. Who knew that this person acted as if he hadn’t heard anything and simply ignored him. Not long after, the noise in the classroom gradually died down.

“Why were you kicked out?” Yuuri asked.

“I said that there was a problem with the others’ acting.”

Recalling how Leo had said that her acting skills were bad when they first met, Yuuri nodded.

“How do you think I should have played the role in my online drama?”

Yuuri had played a lively and arrogant princess in that ancient puppet web drama. With such a character, if she didn’t act well, she could easily turn into a fool, so Yuuri, who was very reserved at the time, acted like a block of wood.

Leo didn’t respond for a long time. Yuuri thought he didn’t want to talk to her. The next second, Leo suddenly said. 

“This princess is as beautiful as a flower. Who knows if you are plotting against this princess? Just you wait! This princess will send you into the palace to be a eunuch!”

This was Yuuri’s line in the online drama.

Furthermore, Leo was actually using a female voice! Not to mention, his demeanor and movements were on point. Ignoring his appearance, he looked like a spoiled and willful little girl!

Yuuri, who couldn’t remember the exact lines, was shocked. She had thought that the other party might not be bad at acting. But she didn’t expect him to do it so easily.

It even had a fake voice.

“You remember all the lines?” Yuuri asked.

“I have a photographic memory.” Leo replied and turned around to do his own thing.

If it was an ordinary person, they might want to chat with Yuuri a little more, hoping to get an acting opportunity from her.

There was a reason why someone like Leo, who had a low EQ could not survive in the industry. Yuuri felt that it was a pity, but she didn’t have the hobby of doing charity anytime and anywhere. Perhaps when Leo hit the wall again, he would be enlightened.

Chapter 90: Many People Say That Your Acting Skills Are Bad

Summary:

“I don’t know student Leo, but the person next to Student Leo is called Yuuri, right? My granddaughter has been watching that wilderness livestream for a while now. Student Nishigori seems to be very popular. I didn’t expect you to be so calm and listen to an old man’s lecture… Come, Yuuri, it’s your turn to perform for everyone.”

Yakov had heard from his granddaughter that Yuuri had sacrificed herself to save others. Now that he saw the popular Yuuri studying hard and listening attentively, he had a very good impression of her. However, as soon as he said that, there was no lack of people in the classroom who were criticizing him.

“Professor, it’s better to get someone else!”

“Her acting skills are really not that good. You’ll be angry if you see her.”

“If we let her go, we might as well ask that person, Leo, to go!”

Yuuri’s popularity made countless people jealous. The actors present were also feeling a little unbalanced. After all, they had been acting diligently and had not earned any fame.

“Many people say that your acting skills are bad. Yuuri, what do you think?” Yakov smiled.

Notes:

In his previous life, Yuuri had never really considered anything to be truly frightening. After figuring out how to deal with monsters that his powers couldn't affect, he'd stopped worrying too much about them. Physical pain or people that others found scary had never been a threat to him either. There was a time when he was searching for a way to avert the signs of impending doom, and he frequently felt a sense of overwhelming helplessness, as if he couldn't see what lay ahead. 

But could he call that fear?

Endless torture, the resultant pain, and death might have incited anger and resignation in Yuuri, but they never truly instilled a sense of fear in him.

So what about now?

Chapter Text

Five minutes later, the classroom fell silent.

Yakov Feltsman, whose hair was half white, walked in. Although Yakov was already in his early sixties, he still had a good posture and looked very energetic.

As expected of an old artist.

After introducing himself, Yakov looked at everyone and said with a smile.

“I’m old and probably won’t be able to attend many classes, so there are only 24 places for this course. I hope you’ll be able to gain something. Today’s lesson is mainly about improvisation. We’ll start with the simplest expression.”

Next, Yakov talked about the four emotions of ’joy, anger, sorrow, and heart’. Then, he selected a few students to demonstrate on stage and commented on them one by one.

Just as Leo had said, Yakov was teaching an advanced course, so they had to perform from the beginning. Moreover, most of the students in the class were experienced actors. Yuuri listened attentively and wrote a few pages of notes.

When the class was about to end, Yakov suddenly looked around.

“The basic emotions and mannerisms have all been demonstrated on stage. Now, let’s do a few more difficult ones. Let’s see how the characters should express their emotions in a specific situation…”

Just now, there were still people who enthusiastically raised their hands. Once he said that he wanted to increase the difficulty, no one dared to go up on stage rashly.

They did not want to become a joke in the eyes of others.

“Professor Feltsman, let Leo go on stage! He was very confident in his acting skills!” The person who had mocked Leo earlier spoke again.

“Who is Leo?” Yakov glanced at everyone. 

Leo raised his hand. Everyone thought that Yakov would let Leo go up. Unexpectedly, Professor Feltsman’s gaze fell on Yuuri.

“I don’t know student Leo, but the person next to Student Leo is called Yuuri, right? My granddaughter has been watching that wilderness livestream for a while now. Student Nishigori seems to be very popular. I didn’t expect you to be so calm and listen to an old man’s lecture… Come, Yuuri, it’s your turn to perform for everyone.”

Yakov had heard from his granddaughter that Yuuri had sacrificed herself to save others. Now that he saw the popular Yuuri studying hard and listening attentively, he had a very good impression of her. However, as soon as he said that, there was no lack of people in the classroom who were criticizing him.

“Professor, it’s better to get someone else!”

“Her acting skills are really not that good. You’ll be angry if you see her.”

“If we let her go, we might as well ask that person, Leo, to go!”

Yuuri’s popularity made countless people jealous. The actors present were also feeling a little unbalanced. After all, they had been acting diligently and had not earned any fame.

“Many people say that your acting skills are bad. Yuuri, what do you think?” Yakov smiled.

“I want to try.” Yuuri stood up and walked to the podium. “Teacher Feltsman, please guide me.”

“Good!” Yakov nodded.

Even if Yuuri’s acting wasn’t up to standard today, he wouldn’t lose his temper just because of her natural and graceful appearance.

“The first scenario. The protagonist has a restrained personality. How do they express the grief of the death of their loved one?”

Yuuri took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, her gaze instantly became blank and helpless. Yuuri didn’t make any physical movements, her expression didn’t change, and she didn’t shed any tears. However, her entire body was filled with sadness, making people want to go up and comfort her. Ten seconds later, her tears rolled in her eyes for a long time before they fell, and her lips were still tightly pursed. It was silent, but the expression was very accurate.

At this moment, no one dared to underestimate Yuuri.

Yakov was even more surprised and increased the difficulty for her step by step. 

For example, Yuuri could play characters of different ages or characters with extremely complicated emotions. Of course, Yuuri couldn’t do it perfectly, but her performance was extremely eye-catching.

In this training class, she could already be considered one of the best.

“Of all the people who came up today, Yuuri’s performance left the deepest impression on me.” Yakov praised with satisfaction. “If this is what you mean by bad acting skills, then you should reflect on yourself. Aren’t you being too lenient on yourself and strict with others?”

Those who had said that Yuuri couldn’t do it were now drooping their heads under the table.

How could they have thought that Yuuri would improve to this extent in such a short time?

This was simply a miracle, right?

“That’s all for today’s class.” Yakov finished scolding the others and knocked on the podium.

Everyone was worried that the professor would be angry, so they quickly left. Yuuri asked for Yakov’s contact information, saying that she was filming and would ask him if she had any questions.

“Nowadays, young people are not willing to polish their acting skills. People will praise them no matter what they perform. There are not many good kids like you. If you have any questions, just send a message and I will get back to you when I have time.” Yakov was very happy. 

After Yuuri thanked him, she heard him say.

“I’ll go back and watch the shows you acted in before.”

Yuuri was speechless.

“Teacher Feltsman, this… There’s no need, right?” She couldn’t even stand watching that web drama!

Yakov thought she was being modest.

“I have nothing to do at home anyway.”  Just as Yuuri was about to leave, he called out to her, “Your acting skills are not bad. You have talent in this area.”

Yakov’s special treatment was quite impressive. He could remember Yuuri, and perhaps one day he would mention her in front of some directors in the industry.

Yuuri nodded. She went back to her seat to get her bag and realized that Leo was still there. Leo suddenly apologized.

“I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have questioned you about starting from the basics.” He changed his tone and said, “But your acting skills in that drama were really terrible. I won’t apologize for that.”

“Then what did you think of my performance just now?” Yuuri asked casually.

“Not bad, but there are still some small problems…” Xu Xing Zhou replied very seriously. 

Yuuri had to admit that Leo was right.

For the next few days of classes, the two of them basically sat together. Although they wouldn’t talk about anything other than acting, they could be considered friends. Yuuri’s recent schedule had also become: During the day, she would film and play with her cat, attend classes in the evening, and rest at night.

It was worth mentioning that after Yakov went home, he really went to watch Yuuri’s web drama. After watching two episodes, he called Yuuri and praised:

“Little Yuuri, you are definitely the fastest-improving actor I have ever seen!”

Yuuri felt guilty. On the other end of the phone, Yakov pondered for a few seconds and asked on a whim.

“Little Yuuri, are you interested in becoming my student and learning drama?”

The students that Yakov mentioned were those who had formally acknowledged a teacher.

It was completely different from what was taught in school or training classes.

“If I don’t progress so fast in the future…” Yuuri was a little moved.

“How can anyone make rapid progress all the time?” Yakov was interested in Yuuri’s talent.

He thought that since he was already retired, he might as well teach another disciple.

To those in the industry, this was like an olive branch that fell from the sky.

“Teacher, please guide me in the future.” Yuuri immediately agreed.

Chapter 91: A Miser Doing Charity

Summary:

“You have to pay me back the $50,000 for the training class.”

“Sure.” Yuuri agreed quickly.

It was nothing like the way she was when Yuuko asked her if she wanted to hire an assistant, but she refused and said she had no money.

“You agreed so quickly?” Yuuko looked at her suspiciously.

“What kind of image do I have in your eyes?” Yuuri raised her eyebrows.

Yuuko thought for a moment and said.

“A miser doing charity.” 

“Not to that extent. I will still spend the money that should be spent.” Yuuri let Vicchan out of the cat bag.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

After paying respects to her teacher, Yuuri wasn’t in a hurry to go to the training class. Yuuko thought that she didn’t want to go to class anymore, but since Yuuri had performed well during filming, she didn’t bother to rush her. However-

“You have to pay me back the $50,000 for the training class.”

“Sure.” Yuuri agreed quickly.

It was nothing like the way she was when Yuuko asked her if she wanted to hire an assistant, but she refused and said she had no money.

“You agreed so quickly?” Yuuko looked at her suspiciously.

“What kind of image do I have in your eyes?” Yuuri raised her eyebrows.

Yuuko thought for a moment and said.

“A miser doing charity.” 

“Not to that extent. I will still spend the money that should be spent.” Yuuri let Vicchan out of the cat bag.

Victor struggled a little, but she tacitly put him on the ground.

“You’re not even close to your cat at all. I’ve been watching you for a few days and you’re not even allowed to touch him!” Yuuko clicked her tongue. “To think that I even specially fed it chicken and steamed eggs… By the way, you have to pay me for feeding and watching the cat. I’ll charge you $100 per hour.”

“I’ll give you 50,000 as soon as possible” Yuuri ignored her.

It was obvious that she wanted money to look after the cat. No way!

“And you said you’re not a miser?” Yuuko rolled her eyes.

“How is it worth a hundred to look at a cat? If I put Vicchan in the cat cafe, I might be able to earn some money!”

“Then you can give it to me.” Yuuko’s face was cold.

Yuuri was suddenly tempted as she stared at Victor. Victor felt a chill run down his spine and quickly turned around to show her his teeth.

“No.” Yuuri denied in a second. “Vicchan is an internet celebrity after all. If we send him over, he’ll be rubbed bald.”

“Yes, yes, it’s an internet celebrity. If you can’t send it, then you can send yourself!” After Yuuko finished speaking, she suddenly thought of something and took out a magazine from her bag and the cover of the magazine said “Impact”. “This episode of ‘Impact’ mentioned you. It’s predicted that if this drama becomes popular, you might be able to enter the top 100 list of the most influential celebrities in the country by the end of the year.”

“I’ve seen the official website. You’re currently ranked 185. It’s already very good that you can enter the top 200.”

In fact, Yuuri was the only one who could enter the top 200 with a variety show.

This list would award the top 100 most influential celebrities every year. The main factors for ranking were the number of fans, commercial value, popularity index, and so on. The rankings were officially announced and were very authoritative.

Not only here, but every country on earth had such a list. Therefore, there was also the existence of the global most influential celebrity rankings. It could be said that the top 100 spots on the global rankings were the goal of almost all the celebrities in the world. However, there were less than five artists from here who had made it onto the global charts.

Not to mention Yuuri, who wasn’t even on the domestic rankings.

If Yuuko hadn’t mentioned it, Yuuri would have long forgotten that the entertainment industry in her world was developed. Everyone paid close attention to the influence rankings of celebrities, and the annual awards ceremony was also extremely grand. She picked up the magazine and flipped through it, focusing on the domestic rankings.

Among the people she had met, only Mari was ranked 23rd.

“Mari’s ranking will rise this year. No matter how much you look at it, it’s impossible for you to surpass her in one step.” Yuuko craned her neck to take a glance.

Moreover, the probability of Yuuri’s drama being popular was too small. It couldn’t even enter the rankings!

“You’re right. My ranking can’t surpass hers in one go.” Yuuri took out her phone. “But she owes me money, so she has to pay it off in one go.”

Yuuko was speechless. Unable to stop her, Yuuko could only watch helplessly as Yuuri asked Satsuki for the debt.

At this time, Mari had already filmed a scene 20 times and was filming it again. Even if the director didn’t dare to get angry at her, Mari herself was in a bad mood. When she heard that Yuuri had come to collect the debt, she almost started scolding the crew on the spot.

“Then should I send her the money?” Satsuki was three steps away from Mari, afraid that the latter would smash the cup in her hand.

“Send it! If we don’t give it to her, what if she posts about it on Twitter later? She’s shameless, but I still have shame!” Mari took a sip of water and calmed down. “Didn’t Yuuri say that the script was leaked? That drama is still being filmed?”

“They said that the script has been changed.” Satsuki nodded.  “However, recently, many marketing accounts have been posting photos of Yuuri raising a cat on set. Many people said that she wasn’t serious about filming, but not only did Yuuri not apologize, she even posted photos of the cat on Twitter every day.”

Satsuki said this to cheer Mari up. As a result, Mari browsed Twitter for a while and asked her to use the water army to set the pace, insisting that Yuuri’s crew should not let her raise her cat on set.

“And Ritsu. Think of a way to incite his fans.”

If she was in a bad mood, Yuuri wouldn’t be happy either! Mari’s money was not so easy to get!

That night, Yuuri received a few hundred thousand from Satsuki. She was not afraid of angering Mari, so she specially took a screenshot and posted it on Twitter.

[@Yuuri V: Thank you for your patronage, come again next time @Mari]

Mari pretended not to see it. Yuuri didn’t expect a response from her, so she logged out of Twitter and sent Yuuko a money transfer. After she finished, she realized that she had been pulled into a group called Yuuri Fans. Other than her, there were only Hisashi, Sora, and Ritsu in the group.

Yuuri: [?]

Hisashi: [ Warmly welcome the backbone of our group @Yuuri]

Sora: [ Warmly welcome the backbone of our group @Yuuri]

Ritsu: [ Warmly welcome the backbone of our group @Yuuri]

Yuuri: [Why did Brother Hisashi suddenly create a group?]

Hisashi said [The four of us have been friends for a long time. Shouldn’t we create a group to keep in touch?]

Hisashi said [Also, I’m afraid that you’ll only work with Ritsu and forget about us! Sora is fine. She has to film a movie.]

Hisashi: [I’m the one with the problem.@Yuuri, goddess, do you really not need me to write a few songs for your new drama?]

Yuuri: [Yes, but the budget is too small. I can’t afford you.]

Hisashi said [Why can’t I? As long as you ask, it’s free.]

It was impossible for it to be free.

But without Hisashi’s reminder, Yuuri would have forgotten about the background music. Now that Hisashi had joined in, the chances of The Immortal Demon becoming popular would be much higher.

So Yuuri recommended Hisashi to Andrei and asked them to discuss the details. Halfway through, Hisashi even asked her if she had given him a dog. Yuuri didn’t pay much attention to it and replied:

[It might be a gift from your fan.]

VIctor ‘fan’ Nikiforov was in a good mood as he watched Hisashi complain about how difficult it was to raise a husky.

After chatting in the group for a while, she turned off the lights and went to sleep. The woman and the cat had the same schedule. 

Victor had already returned to the cat bed. In the middle of the night, Victor suddenly felt something was attracting him. His dark green cat eyes suddenly opened. When he looked up, he realized that Yuuri was surrounded by a golden light.

Golden light?

Victor’s fur stood on end as he jumped onto the bed. The golden light was like dust in the air, drifting erratically. He slowly approached and hesitantly extended his claws.

In the next second, the golden light surged into his body!

He instinctively wanted to run away. But before Victor could react, suddenly, a large hand pressed him down on the bed.

“Meow-”

The cry was sharp and the cat’s tail was raised high. It was obviously frightened. 

“Vicchan didn’t want to sleep with me, so he climbed into bed in the middle of the night?” A laugh came from the darkness. “So you’re a little kitten who doesn’t mean what you say!”

Chapter 92: Want to Make Famous

Summary:

“There’s one more thing.” Victor’s voice pulled back Georgi’s thoughts. “Isn’t it better to start a new entertainment company to make a celebrity famous in a short period of time?”

Georgi’s head stopped spinning for two seconds. Then, he was extremely glad that he had caught up on the information of the entertainment industry last time.

“Actually, you can just invest in it. Invest in the film and television projects, and then arrange for the artists you want to make famous to join the group…” Halfway through his sentence, Georgi paused. “May I ask, Mr. Nikiforov, are you trying to promote Ms. Nishigori?”

“Of course it’s her.” His tone was firm, as if there were no other artists in the world.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Victor was in no mood to refute Yuuri. His eyes were staring unblinkingly at the golden light that had dimmed a lot around the other party. Judging from Yuuri’s reaction, she probably couldn’t see the light. However, as long as he got close, the golden light would fly towards him.

Yuuri wondered why her cat was walking forward and then retreating. She followed the cat’s line of sight and looked left and right.

“Vicchan.” Yuuri suddenly became serious.

Victor looked up.

“Don’t tell me you saw something ’dirty’?”

The ‘dirty thing’ she mentioned was obviously a supernatural existence.

Victor was speechless.

“If Vicchan is scared, you can stay here with me.” Yuuri picked up the cat while he was still in a daze.

There was no need to sneak into bed.

Victor moved his paws to push her away, but when he realized that the golden light on Yuuri’s body had been completely absorbed by him, he stopped. He couldn’t wait to see Yuuri’s expression. It was still normal, and there seemed to be no problem.

Then, what exactly was this golden light?

Victor was puzzled. But at this moment, Yuuri suddenly frowned.

“Why do I feel a little headache?”

Victor immediately became anxious. He wanted to touch Yuuri’s forehead.

“You can’t scratch my face.” Yuuri pressed down on his little paw.

Victor saw that the woman’s face had turned pale. He wanted to remind her to call Yuuko, but his consciousness was gradually fading. This feeling was extremely familiar. He knew that this was a sign that his consciousness was about to return to his original body.

Last time, it was because he had experienced a life and death crisis as a cat. Could it be because… that golden light?

Victor’s vision was blurry as he fixed his eyes on the “Impact” on the bedside table. He woke up. Before Yuuri’s golden light appeared, Yuuko told her that she had entered the top 200 of the celebrity influence list.

If this golden light was the key to him turning back into a human, then wouldn’t he have to wait for Yuuri to reach the top of the influential list before he could completely get rid of his cat body?

Rostelecom Villa area.

Victor’s eyelids moved slightly on the hospital bed. The alarm in the ward sounded again. Georgi was awakened by the ringing of the bell while sleeping. After a while, Victor called.

“I’m sorry to bother you during your break.” 

Hearing the boss’s apology, Georgi was flattered: 

“You don’t have to say that, my mobile phone is connected to the hospital alarm sound. When you wake up, I will have a reminder here.”

Victor hummed and asked.

“How long did it take for me to wake up last time?”

“Half an hour, no more, no less.”

“Remember to record the duration of each time I wake up.”

“Every time? Do you know what happened to your body?” Georgi blurted out.

“It’s just a guess.” Victor replied. “Contact Yuuri’s manager later. Tell her that Yuuri might not be feeling well. Ask her to check on her as soon as possible.”

“Ah?” Georgi was dumbfounded.

“Don’t let her manager mention me.”

“Alright!” Georgi really wanted to know how the boss knew that the little celebrity was not feeling well.

They wouldn’t be living together… right?

“There’s one more thing.” Victor’s voice pulled back Georgi’s thoughts. “Isn’t it better to start a new entertainment company to make a celebrity famous in a short period of time?”

Georgi’s head stopped spinning for two seconds. Then, he was extremely glad that he had caught up on the information of the entertainment industry last time.

“Actually, you can just invest in it. Invest in the film and television projects, and then arrange for the artists you want to make famous to join the group…” Halfway through his sentence, Georgi paused. “May I ask, Mr. Nikiforov, are you trying to promote Ms. Nishigori?”

“Of course it’s her.” His tone was firm, as if there were no other artists in the world.

“If it’s Miss Nishigori… I think it will be a little difficult.” The corner of Georgi’s mouth twitched. “I watched Man vs. Wild 3, the variety show that Miss Nishigori participated in…To be honest, Miss Nishigori doesn’t seem like the kind of person who would accept your help for no reason.”

“That’s true.” Victor nodded. 

With the little girl’s unwillingness to admit defeat, no matter how one looked at it, it seemed like she only wanted to rely on herself.

Even though he was eager to turn back into a human, Victor wanted to respect Yuuri’s wishes. The matter of starting a company was over. While Victor was back in his human form, he still had to sign the company documents that were piling up.

On the other side.

Yuuko received a call from an unknown number in the middle of the night. She wanted to curse and hang up, but the other party said.

“Hello, Ms. Toyomura. I’m the assistant of the president of Nikiforov Corporation, Georgi.”

The two richest families in the country were the Houji family and the Nikiforov family. This was something that almost everyone knew. Therefore, when she heard the words ‘Nikiforov Company’, Yuuko felt a little dizzy. 

“What, what did you say?”

“Mr. Nikiforov told me to contact you. Miss Yuuri doesn’t seem to be feeling well.” Georgi repeated.

After Georgi finished his instructions, he reminded Yuuko not to mention Victor in front of Yuuri.

Yuuko’s head was buzzing, and her attention was focused on the words ‘Mr. Nikiforov’. Fortunately, no matter how shocked she was, Yuuko still remembered the important matter. Hence, she went to the hotel where the crew was staying at two o’clock in the morning.

Yuuri sat up in bed at daybreak.

She raised her hand, and the cat that had been pressed down the whole night jumped off the bed like a rocket. Victor had only been awake for 20 minutes last night. When he returned to the cat body, he realized that he couldn’t move and was in a bad mood. Yuuri watched her cat run back to the cat bed and was about to tease him when she suddenly froze.

She slowly turned her head. She met a pair of bloodshot eyes. The owner of the eyes revealed a miserable smile.

“You’re awake?”

Yuuri shivered and leaned back. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that it was Yuuko.

“Sister Yuuko, why are you here?”

Compared to why Yuuko was here, Yuuri was even more surprised that someone had entered her room without her knowing.

Did she sleep like a pig last night?

Thinking of this, Yuuri couldn’t help but frown.

Last night, she seemed to have a sudden headache and fell asleep in a daze?

“And you’re asking me why I’m here.” Yuuko rolled her eyes. “You didn’t feel well last night, right? I’ve been waiting for you all night!”

“How did Sister Yuuko know I wasn’t feeling well?” Yuuri asked suspiciously. “I remember that I didn’t send you a message…”

“Cough–” Yuuko was suddenly at a loss for words.

She remembered President Nikiforov’s assistant’s instructions last night and thought that if Yuuri didn’t wake up in the morning, she would call the ambulance.

Thinking about it… She had forgotten the explanation…

“Well, I’m your manager after all. I’ve been with you for a long time. If anything happens to you, I can sense it. It’s a woman’s sixth sense. Isn’t that normal? I came over last night because I thought you might be uncomfortable!”

In the end, Yuuko almost believed it herself!

She just didn’t dare to look Yuuri in the eye.

Chapter 93: Cameras?

Summary:

“Just… Assistant Popovich, Mr. Nikiforov, Mr. Nikiforov doesn’t have anything like… There’s no camera in Yuuri’s room, right? Yuuri seems to be suspicious, and is now looking in the room…”

Georgi was stunned on the other end of the phone.

He didn’t know about this either! So-

“Well, if there really is, please help me hide it, Ms. Toyomura.”

Victor’s face darkened.

After working for so long, Georgi still did not believe him?

He actually suspected that he had installed a camera to watch Yuuri?

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

“I don’t know when Sister Yuuko and I developed such a telepathic connection.” Yuuri narrowed her eyes.

When Yuuko heard that, she pursed her lips and thought to herself ‘I didn’t know you knew Mr. Nikiforov!’ However, she couldn’t say this directly.

“I can’t possibly be here to steal.” Yuuko said.” Other than worrying about you, why would I come here in the middle of the night? Tell me, did you feel unwell last night?”

Victor, who was lying in the cat bed, suddenly looked up. He was also very concerned about this problem.

Yuuri patted her forehead. 

“I did have a headache last night. But I didn’t feel anything when I woke up this morning. Did Sister Yuuko install a camera in my place?” She asked suddenly as she got off the bed.

“How is that possible? How can I be so abnormal?”After saying that, she immediately thought of Mr. Nikiforov .

Did Victor install a camera here?

Seeing Yuuri start searching, Yuuko panicked.

She wouldn’t take the blame for Mr. Nikiforov later, would she?

“I’m going out to make a call.” Yuuko, who was feeling uneasy, stood up.

Yuuri glanced at her back and felt that something was wrong. Victor didn’t think too much about it. He guessed that Yuuko might have called Georgi, so he ran out with her.

“Yes, yes, Yuuri is awake. She said that she’s not feeling unwell.” Yuuko stood in the corner and kept nodding.

Victor walked closer and could vaguely hear Georgi’s voice.

“That’s good. If anything happens to Miss Nishigori, please inform me.”

“No problem, but Assistant Popovich, can I ask, what is the relationship between Yuuri and President Nikiforov?” Yuuko asked carefully.

“This…” Georgi replied. “I don’t know either. Maybe they met a long time ago?”

“My guess is that Mr. Nikidorov might really like Miss Yuuri’s cat, so he’s interested in her…”

“Cat? Vicchan?” Yuuko looked down at the black and white cat beside her feet and could not help but be stunned.

“This is just my personal guess.” Georgi said, “Mr. Nikiforov was still asking me about promoting Miss Nishigori to fame last night. He even thought of opening an entertainment company for Miss Nishigori… In short, please take good care of Miss Nishigori, Ms. Toyomura.”

Yuuko nodded repeatedly. Yuuri had Victor backing her up, so why would she worry about Mari?

Victor wagged his tail and was a little unhappy. He didn’t know that his assistant was usually so talkative.

Even if it was just to subdue Yuuko, there was no need to say that, right?

Then Yuuko hesitated again. 

“Just… Assistant Popovich, Mr. Nikiforov, Mr. Nikiforov doesn’t have anything like… There’s no camera in Yuuri’s room, right? Yuuri seems to be suspicious, and is now looking in the room…”

Georgi was stunned on the other end of the phone.

He didn’t know about this either! So-

“Well, if there really is, please help me hide it, Ms. Toyomura.”

Victor’s face darkened.

After working for so long, Georgi still did not believe him?

He actually suspected that he had installed a camera to watch Yuuri?

Yuuko hung up the phone and quickly returned to the hotel room. Halfway through, she suddenly turned around and bent over to wave at Victor.

“Vicchan, quickly follow me back to my room! You can’t lose face now! Perhaps you’ll be our reliance in the future!”

Victor ignored her and ran straight back.

Yuuko followed behind him and was not annoyed. Normally, she would have complained that the cat was too cold and distant. Now, Yuuko could only happily praise him.

“As expected of Yuuri’s cat, it has a unique personality!”

“Sister Yuuko didn’t say that before!” Yuuri changed her clothes and came out.

“The past is the past! I feel that our Vicchan is especially cute now. One look and I can tell that he is very blessed. He is much better than other cats!”

Yuuri was speechless.

Praise is praise, but why is there a need to step on others?

Also, wasn’t this attitude change a little too fast?

“Right, Yuuri, weren’t you looking for a camera?”

“I didn’t find it. Sister Yuuko, did you take it away in advance?” Yuuri questioned.

Yuuko felt relieved and immediately raised her hands.

“You can search me. If I did something like that, I'd be struck by lightning!” As she spoke, she even rummaged through her bag. “Here, this is all I have in my bag.”

Yuuri glanced at her and nodded.

Of course, she knew that Yuuko would not do such a thing. Otherwise, she would have been sent to someone else’s bed long ago.

After this matter was over, Yuuko finally sat down in relief.

Yuuri turned on the TV and prepared to do yoga. The hotel the crew was staying at had already been known by the media, and Yuuri didn’t want to be photographed during her morning run. Therefore, she switched her morning exercise to yoga.

Yuuko held the remote control and was about to switch the channel for her. Suddenly, the voice of the morning news came into her ears.

“Hasetsu City will be holding a business entrepreneur meeting today. The current president of Nikiforov Group, Victor, has confirmed that he won’t be attending. As the current president of the Nikiforov Corporation had a car accident a month ago, he has not appeared since then. There are many speculations about this. Our reporter contacted President Nikiforov’s assistant and learned that President Nikiforov is currently overseas on an inspection. It’s just a false rumor that he is unconscious because of the car accident…”

The news caught Victor’s attention. His cat eyes were filled with frost. Very few people knew about his car accident. Now that the news was reported, even if the host said that he was unconscious, it would definitely make people in the industry suspicious.

If he did not appear for too long, the consequences would be unimaginable.

Yuuko sneaked a look at Yuuri’s face to see how she would react when she heard Victor’s name.

“What’s wrong?” Yuuri turned around.

“No, I was just thinking that Mr. Nikiforov is really…” Yuuko shook her head and sighed. “Young and promising! Yuuri, don’t you think so?”

“Being young and promising cannot be separated from a good family background. There is no point in envying him, Sister Yuuko.” Yuuri’s face was expressionless. “And Sister Yuuko has forgotten? If someone hadn’t pushed me onto Victor earlier, I wouldn’t have been suppressed so hard. Although it’s unnecessary to vent my anger on Victor, I’m not interested in him at all.”

“Then, did you apologize to Mr. Nikiforov after the incident?” Yuuko was stunned. 

“Sister Yuuko didn’t sleep for a night and her IQ dropped?” Yuuri glanced sideways. “I can’t even see him, how can I apologize?”

Ah, this– Could it be that President Jiang fell in love with Yuuri at first sight?

Thinking of this possibility, Yuuko silently shut her mouth. She couldn’t get involved in the matter between the two of them!

After hearing Yuuri’s explanation, Victor suddenly remembered that a few months ago, a small artist had bumped into him. At that time, he did not even see the other party’s face clearly. Later on, his partner even asked him if he should teach that artist a lesson. He remembered that he did not say anything at that time. After all, it didn’t matter to him.

So, he was one of the reasons why despite being so beautiful, Yuuri had always been a D-list celebrity?

He seriously suspected that the way he could turn back into a human might be retribution…

For a moment, Victor had mixed feelings.

Yuuri took the remote control and quickly changed the channel. Victor thought that she didn’t even want to look at him, so he felt unhappy.

Chapter 94: Didn’t Get Out of The Act

Summary:

"Brother Ritsu, what are you…” James’s hand hurt terribly, but he forced a smile on his face.

The entire production team was ridiculously quiet.

It seemed as if Ritsu would say something shocking.

However, to their disappointment, Ritsu seemed to have been woken up by James. He smiled embarrassedly and said.

“I’m sorry. I was too focused when I was filming just now and didn’t get out of the act.”

The second male lead, the Immortal Lord, was originally in love with Ladunav.

Ritsu’s ‘too deep into the character’ made James suffer in silence.

“It’s alright, everyone has such moments…”

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

After leaving the house. Yuuri remembered to ask Yuuko how she had entered the room in the middle of the night.

“Did Sister Yuuko break the lock and come in?” she asked jokingly.

“There’s no need to pick the lock.” Yuuko patted her bag.

“I went to the front desk of the hotel to get a spare room card. Fortunately, they knew me. I left my ID card there and the front desk gave it to me.”

Yuuri nodded and looked down at Vicchan in the cat bag.

“Why does Vicchan look so listless? He was fine this morning.”

“Maybe he didn’t sleep well last night.”

Yuuri knew that she had some stress response.

For example, she would hold on tightly to something in her hand before going to bed. Last night, when she fell asleep in a daze, Vicchan was pressed under her hand. Fortunately, he was not injured.

The two of them walked into the elevator as they talked. James, who had caught up with them, did not manage to greet them. Yuuko did not notice that there was someone behind her. Yuuri didn’t want to talk to James at all.

Jean-Jacques liked to fawn over Yuuri in front of the camera. But James really did not care about the occasion. When she was filming, she could see this person everywhere. It was simply annoying. James, who was left behind, thought that the two of them did nor notice there was someone behind them. Just as he was about to take another elevator down, he saw a card at the door of Yuuri’is room. He walked over and picked it up.

“Room card?” James was puzzled for a moment.

A glint flashed across his eyes.

When they arrived at the filming location, the surrounding staff looked like they wanted to say something but hesitated.

“Did something happen today? Why are you all looking at me and Yuuri?” Yuuko stopped the stage supervisor.

“Eh? Don’t you know? Last night, Sister Yuuri was on the trending searches again!” The stage supervisor was surprised.

Yuuko decisively opened Twitter. She saw the trending topic number S:

#Qiu Yu fainted from heatstroke during filming

The tenth trending topic was:

#Yuuri is unprofessional

She clicked on it and, sure enough, it was because Yuuri had a cat on set. This time, there were even a lot of yellow and blue netizens who jumped our and accused Yuuri of being unprofessional.

[ In any industry, it’s wrong to be unprofessional.]

I As a public figure, Yuuri should be even more strict with herself.]

[ Qiu Yu had been filming under the sun for too long and fainted. On the other hand, Yuuri probably didn’t go on without petting her cat every few minutes, did she?]

[ Compared to Qiu Yu, Yuuri really shouldn’t have.]

[ Even if you keep your cat on the set, you can earn money. Shouldn’t this kind of artist be boycotted? ]

She scrolled down and didn’t see anyone speaking up for Yuuri. She looked up and was about to speak when Yuuri said.

“Qiu Yu fainted at the right time.”

“Then shouldn’t you apologize…" Before Yuuko could finish, Yuuri took another photo of Vicchan.

[ Yuuri: My Vicchan is so cute [ cat pic. jpeg ] ]

This Twitter post was completely adding fuel to the fire!

Yuuko really wanted to go back to the past and slap the person who had promised Yuuri to let her manage her own Twitter.

Unfortunately, it was too late.

Yuuri’s Twitter post was filled with comments by the water army. When they praised Qiu Yu, they scolded Yuuri.

But Yuuri didn’t care. She even replied to the popular comments:

[ You will suffer from heatstroke if you stay in the sun for too long. How bad is your acting skills to cause you to suffer from heatstroke? ]

[ Also, wouldn’t heat stroke cause more delays during filming? People who like to work so much that they don’t care about their health, are you all capitalists who should be hung on street lights? ]

Yuuko looked at her typing and really wanted to snatch the phone away. But her reaction wasn’t as fast as Yuuri s, so she couldn’t snatch it. 

“These people are leading the way. They’re pulling and stepping on you and Qiu Yu because they want you two to fight. Did you really diss Qiu Yu like they wanted?” Yuuko wanted to cry but had no tears. “Qiu Yu’s fans will probably want to tear you into pieces!”

“I’m just giving them a heads-up.” Yuuri smiled.

“What do you mean?”

“Didn’t I fall out with Qiu Yu a long time ago?” Yuuri said casually. “When Qiu Yu loses the bet and is forced to leave the industry, her fans won’t be too surprised and will be mentally prepared.”

“Do you really think you can win that bet?” Yuuko was speechless.

Qiu Yu was filming a tribute drama. No matter how she thought about it, it was impossible to surpass it, right?

“I think the last one to leave the circle-” Yuuko paused, thinking that Yuuri had someone backing her up, so she shouldn’t have to quit the industry.

“Don’t jump to conclusions until the end, Sister Yuuko.” Yuuri said.

“Alright, alright. I’ll listen to you. Whatever you say!” Yuuko had no choice but to shut up.

Yuuri sat on the recliner, leisurely reading the script. Today, they were mainly filming the scenes of the female lead and the second male lead.

It was Ritsu’s first time acting, and Andrei had explained many things to him on the spot. Fortunately, his comprehension was very high, so he did not NG[1] too many times in one scene. However, the entire production team still worked overtime until 11 pm.

Miyuki was used to being polite and instructed her assistant ro buy a few boxes of drinks.

“It’s Ritsu’s first time filming, so he has taken up a lot of your time. Please forgive him.”

Since the manager had said so and Ritsu had a good temper, everyone naturally didn’t mind.

James went to get two bottles of drinks and handed one to Yuuri.

“Sister Yuuri, this is for you.”

Yuuri felt numb at the sight of his smile. She felt that there was no need for her to hire an assistant. Because James could finish the assistant s work.

Just as Yuuri reached out to take rhe drink, Ritsu suddenly walked over and threw the drink in James’s hand to the ground, bluntly asking.

“What do you want to do now?!”

Everyone in the production team was stunned. Liza looked excited like she was holding a bag of popcorn, waiting for more drama. Yuuri was so close that she could hear her muttering.

“Fight fight…”

Yuuri: ¬¬

"Brother Ritsu, what are you…” James’s hand hurt terribly, but he forced a smile on his face.

The entire production team was ridiculously quiet.

It seemed as if Ritsu would say something shocking.

However, to their disappointment, Ritsu seemed to have been woken up by James. He smiled embarrassedly and said.

“I’m sorry. I was too focused when I was filming just now and didn’t get out of the act.”

The second male lead, the Immortal Lord, was originally in love with Ladunav.

Ritsu’s ‘too deep into the character’ made James suffer in silence.

“It’s alright, everyone has such moments…”

“Sister Miyuki, wash this and ger another bottle for Yuuri.” Ritsu picked up the drink.

Victor, who was watching this scene, clearly saw Yuuri secretly give Ritsu a thumbs up. He was unhappy for no reason and immediately said.

“Meow."

It was rare for Vicchan to meow.

As soon as he spoke, Yuuri didn’t care about what was going on.

“No need to get drinks. I’ll go back to the hotel to feed Vicchan first.”

Ritsu, who was holding the bottle, nodded. His eyes met the cat deep and gloomy eyes.

Notes:

NG simply stands for “no good”. In shot list, a take marked as NG is not usable due to some mistake or the director just doesn’t like it..

Chapter 95: Shouldn’t Be Slandered

Summary:

[Rabbit Maverick: I rarely check Twitter, only to realize that @Yuuri was criticized. I don’t understand why raising a cat on set is associated with being unprofessional. Have you all seen Yuuri when she was filming?]

[ Yuuri and I are in the same acting class. She is very serious in her studies and her acting skills are excellent. She has been praised by Professor Yakov several times. When you scold her for her poor acting skills, do you mean to say that Professor Yakov’s performance is poor?]

[ An outstanding and talented person who worked hard in silence should not be slandered.]

[ You often only believe what you see on the surface, but a person’s diligence is mostly hidden behind their backs.]

[ (PS: I was a fan of Yuuri during class, so I took a few more photos. I didn’t plan to post them, but now I’m using them to prove that this Twitter post was not made up.)]

Chapter Text

Qiu Yu saw Yuuri frantically seeking death, and then posted several Twitter messages. On Twitter, she apologized to the crew and thanked the fans for their understanding. She didn’t mention Yuuri at all.

However, the meaning revealed between the lines was aimed at her.

The following hashtag #Yuuri dissed Qiu Yu also appeared on the trending searches. However, most of the comments were directed at Yuuri.

[ Yuuri, look at yourself when you say Qiu Yu’s acting is bad! ]

[ So actors don’t need to be professional?]

[ People who like to be more professional are told to hang on street lamps?]

[ Yuuri’s mouth really should be smashed.]

[ Yuuri, get out of the entertainment industry!]

The more extreme Qiu Yu fans even sent out edited, unsavory photos of Yuuri.

Yuuri, who was about to go back to sleep after filming, felt that this matter couldn’t be tolerated. After feeding the cat, she carried her cat to an internet cafe. In a few minutes, all the black and white photos of Yuuri disappeared. And no matter how hard they tried, not a single one could be found. If they went to ask the Twitter app’s back-end, they would only get a reply of ‘no problems found’.

Yuuri was finally satisfied when she saw the person who posted the photo cursing on Twitter and being banned because of his fierce words. She had originally wanted to replace the face in the photo with Qiu Yu’s, but after thinking about it, she had already used this trick before. 

If she used it again in a short period of time, wouldn’t it be obvious that Mari would come looking for her?

Yuuri was stroking the cat leisurely as she returned to the hotel. She was completely unaffected by public opinion. As soon as she arrived at the hotel lobby, she found Yuuko sitting on the sofa, emitting black smoke.

“What’s Sister Yuuko doing sitting here so late at night?” Yuuri asked.

“Can you sleep in your current state?” Yuuko rolled her eyes at her.

“Why can’t I sleep?”

“You still ask why? Do you know that if you continue like this, you’ll become a pariah on the internet? Also, once the label of being unprofessional is put on, the officials might have a reaction. Even if you…”

Even if she had someone backing her up, she couldn’t do this!

Yuuko wanted to say this, but she held it back.

“Calm down, Sister Yuuko.” Yuuri comforted, thinking that she was too angry to speak. “Tomorrow, get someone to take a video of me filming and send it out. Wouldn’t no one say that I’m unprofessional?”

At the same time, it could also promote The Immortal Demon.

“Then hurry up!” Yuuko snorted coldly. “Next time, if you have a way to deal with it, remember to tell me in advance! Ever since you participated in Man vs. Wild, I’ve been getting high blood pressure!”

“I’ll definitely do it next time.”

“I’ll send you back to your room.” Yuuko said with a dark face. “Where did you go just now?”

“The scenery outside is pretty good. I went for a night run.”

“How can there be any scenery at night? You brought a cat with you for a night run?”

“You regard Vicchan as a burden, isn’t it reasonable?”

The two of them spoke one after another. In the end, Yuuko was speechless.

Yuuri took out her room card and was about to open the door. Victor, who was facing the door handle, subconsciously sniffed. He stuck his head out to sniff, and sure enough, he smelled a familiar perfume on the doorknob, which was completely different from the smell on Yuuri’s hand. He raised his paw and slapped the doorknob, trying to tell Yuuri that there was a problem. However, Yuuri was too busy bickering with Yuuko to notice. She even hugged him tighter.

“Vicchan, don’t move around. It’s hard for me to swipe my card.”

Victor’s reminder failed.

After returning to his room, he kept pacing back and forth at the door. There was no smell in the room, which proved that the person had only touched the doorknob. Victor felt a little relieved when he thought about how Yuuri and Yuuko had the room key and the spare room key, and that person couldn’t get in.

“Vicchan looks like a dog.” Yuuri saw her cat sniffing around and teased. 

Victor immediately raised his head and stopped sniffing around.

“Vicchan can’t really understand what I’m saying, can he?” Yuuri laughed out loud. 

“Maybe.” Yuuko sat down. “Vicchan looks smart and clever.”

Otherwise, how could he be liked by Mr. Nikiforov?

Yuuri didn’t understand what Yuuko meant. She suddenly squatted down, stared at Victor, and asked. 

“Vicchan, are you really not a human?”

Victor was shocked by her words and his hair almost stood on end. He froze and did not dare to move. His mind kept thinking about where he had revealed his flaws.

Yuuko: “What do you mean by human transformation? You’re not allowed to become a spirit after the founding of the country, understand? Don’t tell me you want Vicchan to turn into a cat-eared girl?”

“Vicchan is male.” Yuuri emphasized. “If you want to change, you should change into a cat-eared man. But looking at Vicchan’s silly appearance, it doesn’t seem like he’s human.”

Then, she clicked her tongue in disgust.  Victor didn’t know if he should be happy or angry.

At night, public opinion continued to ferment. Some of the artists who had worked with Qiu Yu before posted on Twitter one after another to support Qiu Yu. When it came to ‘acting skills’ and ‘professionalism,’ they were as sarcastic as they could be. Even their fans stood against Yuuri.

Sora and Hisashi wanted to speak up for Yuuri, but they were being watched by their managers, who were determined not to let them appear at this juncture. Georgi really wanted to help Yuuri.

If the boss woke up and Yuuri had quit the industry because of all the negative comments online, who would he go to then?

Unfortunately, he had no idea where to start.

At this moment, Georgi saw a Twitter post that was gradually gaining popularity. The Twitter post was made by a person with the username ‘Rabbit Maverick.’

[Rabbit Maverick: I rarely check Twitter, only to realize that @Yuuri was criticized. I don’t understand why raising a cat on set is associated with being unprofessional. Have you all seen Yuuri when she was filming?]

[ Yuuri and I are in the same acting class. She is very serious in her studies and her acting skills are excellent. She has been praised by Professor Yakov several times. When you scold her for her poor acting skills, do you mean to say that Professor Yakov’s performance is poor?]

[ An outstanding and talented person who worked hard in silence should not be slandered.]

[ You often only believe what you see on the surface, but a person’s diligence is mostly hidden behind their backs.]

[ (PS: I was a fan of Yuuri during class, so I took a few more photos. I didn’t plan to post them, but now I’m using them to prove that this Twitter post was not made up.)]

Under this post was a photo of Yuuri in acting class. The first photo was of Yuuri taking notes. From the photo, it could be seen that her notes were densely packed. The second was a photo of her and Yakov performing together.

Georgi’s eyes lit up. He immediately decided to send this Twitter post to the trending searches. In the middle of the night, this Twitter post was liked and forwarded by Yuuri’s fans. It became as popular as a rocket and appeared in the front row of the topic #Yuuri’s unprofessional conduct.

The new hash tag was #Hardworking people shouldn’t be slandered.

Chapter 96: Your Reactions Was Too Exaggerated

Summary:

Overnight, the public opinion was reversed. Not to mention the furious Qiu Yu, even Yuuri didn’t expect this. She was a little confused when she saw that her latest Twitter comment was full of praises. After thinking about it, she replied to her fans.

[ Acting’s just my job. What’s the point of praising me? Aren’t you all working every day? If you want to praise someone, praise yourselves.]

[ Being a celebrity is just a normal job. If they don’t do a good job, they need to learn and improve. Your reactions are too exaggerated.]

Compared to most artists who would either pretend to be demure and say ‘it’s okay’ or ‘I’ll continue to work hard’, Yuuri’s replies were refreshing. Her casual words always gave people the feeling that ‘we are all workers.’ In fact, Yuuri really thought so.

Therefore, her reply was screenshotted and sent out by her fans, and she gained a lot of new fans. Many people who supported Qiu Yu deleted their recent Twitter posts and became as quiet as chickens. There were also some who did not believe in the rumors. They boldly tagged @Yakov and asked him if this was true.

Yakov was old and hardly used Twitter, so they knew that he wouldn’t respond.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Overnight, the public opinion was reversed. Not to mention the furious Qiu Yu, even Yuuri didn’t expect this. She was a little confused when she saw that her latest Twitter comment was full of praises. After thinking about it, she replied to her fans.

[ Acting’s just my job. What’s the point of praising me? Aren’t you all working every day? If you want to praise someone, praise yourselves.]

[ Being a celebrity is just a normal job. If they don’t do a good job, they need to learn and improve. Your reactions are too exaggerated.]

Compared to most artists who would either pretend to be demure and say ‘it’s okay’ or ‘I’ll continue to work hard’, Yuuri’s replies were refreshing. Her casual words always gave people the feeling that ‘we are all workers.’ In fact, Yuuri really thought so.

Therefore, her reply was screenshotted and sent out by her fans, and she gained a lot of new fans. Many people who supported Qiu Yu deleted their recent Twitter posts and became as quiet as chickens. There were also some who did not believe in the rumors. They boldly tagged @Yakov and asked him if this was true.

Yakov was old and hardly used Twitter, so they knew that he wouldn’t respond.

Some unscrupulous media outlets seized on this point and began to suspect that the photo of ‘Rabbit’s Maverick’ might have been photoshopped. Qiu Yu’s fans also swarmed over.

At this time, Yuuri naturally couldn’t pay attention to them. Even though there were kind-hearted people who came forward to explain for her, Yuuri still went ahead with her plan. When filming, she would let the production team record it and release it under the guise of leaks.

Today was mainly Yuuri and Ritsu’s scene. In the play, Ladunav traveled back in time and gradually left Klein. She decided to be with Immortal Demon Yudrain. The two of them stood facing each other. Yuuri quickly got into character.

Ladunav, who had just avoided Klein, met Immortal Demon head-on.

“Yudrain?” Ladunav was surprised. “Why are you here?”

“I…” Yudrain stopped in his tracks. “I came to find you.”

“Did something happen?” Ladunav asked, confused.

Yudrain shook his head, his expression conflicted. In the end, he pursed his lips and looked at Ladunav in front of him. 

“Have you really decided to sign a contract with me?”

Facing Ladunav, Yudrain was not confident. There was also a strong love that could not be concealed. Ritsu’s expression was extremely accurate. Behind the camera, Andrei was pleasantly surprised.

“It seems that Ritsu is in good condition today!”

At this moment, Ladunav was slightly stunned. 

“Why are you suddenly asking this?”

Yudrain thought that she was denying it. He lowered his eyes and said.

“If you’re unwilling, then the matter of signing the contract… Why don’t we just forget about it!”

“I’m willing! I just… thought you might be regretting asking this.” Ladunav quickly grabbed his hand.

Yudrain turned around and held her hand. He said in a low voice.

“No, I won’t go back on my word! Never!”

“Cut! This scene is over!” Andrei smiled and said. “Ritsu, if you were in this state every day, you would probably be able to do all your scenes in one go!”

“Maybe not.” Ritsu took the water from his assistant. “I’m acting with Yuuri this time. Her acting skills are good, so I can get into character faster.”

“Your gaze just now was really on point. I specially took a close-up shot…By the way, did you have a crush on someone? Otherwise, how could you have such feelings?” Andrei nodded.

“No.” Ritsu shook his head.

“You’re gifted then.”

After chatting for a while, Andrei went to watch the video recorded by the staff. In the morning, when the video of Yuuri and Ritsu’s scene was released, it caused a heated discussion.

[ I finally know what it means to have a glance for ten thousand years! Sister Yuuri is too beautiful! What’s the point of life if you can’t marry Sister Yuuri?]

[ All female protagonists in fantasy novels have faces now.]

[ Sister Yuuri, you’ve worked hard to descend to the mortal world (v)~]

[ Ritsu is good-looking. I haven’t seen such a handsome actor in a long time.]

[ Ritsuuri are getting married in the drama! Hurry up and help me cheer them on!]

[ Both of them have good acting skills. They don’t look like newbies at all.]

Most of the comments below the video were praises. Even if there were people who say something bad, no one dared to say that Yuuri’s appearance was not good. At the same time, a video of an entertainment reporter interviewing Yakov from Hasetsu University’s performance department became a hot topic. In the video, Yakov had just come out of his class.

“Professor Feltsman, do you know an artist named Yuuri?”

“Of course I know her!” Yakov nodded. “Yuuri is a very talented actress. She works very hard…”

Yakov got straight to the point at the mention of his favorite disciple. In the end, he even took out his phone to show the reporter the chat history of the whatsapp. The content of his chat with Yuuri was almost all about the performance.

It wasn’t difficult to see from this how many related works Yuuri had read in private and how serious she was about acting.

“Someone asked you on Twitter if you knew Yuuri. Why didn’t you respond?” The reporter asked.

“Twitter?” Yakov waved his hand. “I don’t really use Twitter! Yuuri, this child, she really didn’t tell me anything.”

The muttering at the end of the video sounded like an elder complaining about his own child!

This time, even if the small artist who asked @Yakov about Yuuri on Twitter deleted his Twitter in time, he had already become a clown in the eyes of others. With the video of Yuuri filming and the testimony of an authoritative figure like Yakov, it would be no different from hitting a brick wall to criticize Yuuri’s poor acting skills before the broadcast of The Immortal Demon.

So the next day, all the articles about Yuuri’s lack of professionalism and poor acting skills disappeared. Instead, there were articles about how Yuuri disrespected her seniors and publicly dissed Qiu Yu. However, this accusation did not cause much trouble. Some people even felt that Yuuri was right.

Later on, there was an extra from Qiu Yu’s production team who revealed that Qiu Yu’s heatstroke was indeed because she kept having NGs. In the end, the director asked her to rest, but she was still unwilling… Fortunately, Qiu Yu had been apologizing previously. Otherwise, it would have become a scene of a large-scale loss of fans. 

Qiu Yu was about to go crazy from anger. The more it was like this, the more she couldn’t get into character. In the end, she was ordered by the director to read the script more. Not long after she sat down, she reached out to her assistant. 

“Bring me your phone. Show me the video of Yuuri being praised for her acting skills!” “Sister Yu, Brother Li said it’s best if you don’t look…”

“Give it to me!” Qiu Yu reached out and snatched it over.

“I’d like to see how good Yuuri’s acting is. Even Yakov praised her!” Qiu Yu was very unconvinced before watching it, but when she finished watching it, she was filled with anger. “She clearly knows how to act. Why didn’t she act properly before? Only an idiot would believe that she could make such great progress in such a short period of time!”

As she spoke, she thought of the bet between the two of them.

“F*ck, Yuuri didn’t bet with me on purpose, did she?!”

“Sis.” The assistant reminded her softly. “This is a tribute drama. It’s useless no matter how much she jumps around!”

“That’s-”

Qiu Yu’s lips curled up as she stared at the two people who were looking at each other affectionately in the video. The thoughts in her mind began to coincide with Mari’s.

Chapter 97: #Yuuri is Two-Timing

Summary:

A certain paparazzi revealed the news of Yuuri’s hotel night party. There were also a few related photos attached. In the photo, James was half-naked and Yuuri was standing outside the room, looking like she was about to enter the room.

A hotel room, a woman, and a half-naked man… They couldn’t possibly be discussing the script together in the middle of the night, right?

A single stone stirred up a thousand ripples. Many people had thought that Yuuri and Ritsu would be together.

In the end, James appeared in the middle of the night?

Fans and passers-by who liked to eat melons all exploded. #Yuuri is two-timing It instantly became a trending topic. Twitter wasn’t calm at all, and so was the hotel where the “The Immortal Demon” crew was staying.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ever since the video of the scene between Ladunav and Yudrain was released, the two of them had been fighting for the throne. Yuuri and Ritsu’s fans were even more active.

That afternoon, a video titled “You can’t hide the look in your eyes when you like someone ” was released. The video began with a serious analysis of Yuuri and Ritsu’s acting skills. However, towards the end, the video blogger zoomed in on the expressions of Yuuri and Ritsu when they were acting frame by frame.

“From Yuuri’s eyes, I can tell she’s acting. I’ve analyzed this before, so there’s no problem. Let’s focus on Ritsu’s eyes. Ritsu is a singer, so he should be even less experienced in acting than Yuuri. But just by looking at his eyes, the way he looks at someone he likes, you can’t tell that he’s acting at all. There’s a high chance that he’s not acting.”

The blogger analyzed and argued, and the final result was: Ritsu liked Yuuri both in and out of the show, and the two of them were likely to fall in love in private.

Regardless of whether there was evidence for his deduction or whether it was logical, the CP fans were happy as if it were the Chinese New Year. There were even comments like ‘Ritsuuri’s love line is real’ and ‘I called it, I knew it’. This video received a large amount of traffic in a short period of time and successfully became popular. Then, it attracted the dissatisfaction of the fans on both sides, especially Ritsu’s fans. After watching the video, many fans of the couple went to Ritsu’s Twitter to ask him when he would confess.

[ Is there a possibility that Ritsu’s acting is just better than we expected?]

[ CP fans are really cancerous, you are the most powerful if you make something out of nothing]

[ How long have Ritsu and Yuuri known each other? How could he like her?]

[ Please don’t dance in front of the main character!]

While CP fans provoked public outrage, they still didn’t know how to restrain themselves. They asked Ritsu’s fans a set of three questions in a row:

[ Ritsu is a singer. Why did he suddenly become an actor?]

[ Ritsu’s fame is rising. He obviously has better resources, so why did he agree to Yuuri’s invitation?]

[ Yuuri was criticized so badly before, and everyone thought that this drama was destined to fail. Why did Ritsu still decide to shoot ‘The Immortal Demon’?]

Both sides argued, but neither could convince the other. When they started fighting, the most unlucky person wasn’t Ritsu, but Yuuri. After all, the video had said that Ritsu liked Yuuri. As a result, Ritsu’s fans argued with the CP’s fans while suspecting that the video was posted by Yuuri to create hype.

[ Some female celebrities love to create an image of being popular. They think that their charm is boundless and that everyone likes them]

[ Ritsu must have remembered the favor from Man vs. Wild, that’s why he took on this show, but Yuuri used Ritsu to create hype!]

[ Please don’t overthink things with a certain female celebrity and her fans. Ritsu has no plans to date for the time being!]

Compared to male artists, female artists were more likely to be criticized. Not to mention, there was more than one person who wanted to discredit Yuuri behind the scenes. In the end, Ritsu, one of the protagonists of the incident, seemed to have turned invisible. The only one who was scolded was Yuuri.

Yuuri hadn’t seen the video yet. After filming, she greeted Andrei and went straight to the hotel. She had just reached the door and had yet to take out her room card. Footsteps came from inside and the door opened. Yuuri looked at James in shock. The latter leaned against the door frame and casually lifted his wet hair, revealing an ambiguous smile. He was only wrapped in a towel, and his upper body was still naked.

Doing such a self-righteous action was simply too eye-catching!

Yuuri looked at the room number and said coldly. 

“I don’t think I came to the wrong room.”

“Of course Sister Yuuri didn’t go to the wrong–” James took two steps forward, trying to pull Yuuri in.

“Meow-”

Victor’s pupils constricted into a straight line as his tail rose. He bent his body and lunged at James, his claws quickly scratching James’s face!

“Hiss-AHHHHH!” James screamed in pain and tried to throw the cat off him.

However, he had only taken a few steps back when he fell to the ground with a bang. Yuuri looked on coldly.

“Vicchan, come back. Don’t dirty your paws!”  After saying that, she immediately called Yuuko. “Sister Yuuko, something happened here. I need to change hotel rooms immediately.”

Yuuko was on her way home. She heard something wrong with Yuuri’s tone on the phone, but she didn’t scold her like usual and immediately rushed back. James, who had escaped the cat’s claws, got up. He did not dare to touch his face.

“Sister Yuuri, your cat is too fierce. My face was scratched by it!”

Yuuri didn’t even reply. She directly contacted the hotel’s front desk and called the police.

“Hello, the hotel room I’m staying in was suddenly broken into by someone. The other party even wants to do something to me! I’m very scared now!” She said expressionlessly that she was very afraid.

Yuuri’s reaction left James flabbergasted.

He never expected Yuuri to call the police! How many celebrities would call the police when they encountered such a thing? Wouldn’t they settle it privately?

Yuuri didn’t care about his reaction. She stood at the door and said coldly. 

“If you want to be taken away by the police without wearing any clothes, continue to stand there and don’t move!”

Victor cooperated with her words and stared at James. James was worried that the cat would pounce on him again. In addition, the hotel front desk had already called the room manager over. He could only go back and put on his clothes first.

At the same time, on Twitter.

A certain paparazzi revealed the news of Yuuri’s hotel night party. There were also a few related photos attached. In the photo, James was half-naked and Yuuri was standing outside the room, looking like she was about to enter the room.

A hotel room, a woman, and a half-naked man… They couldn’t possibly be discussing the script together in the middle of the night, right?

A single stone stirred up a thousand ripples. Many people had thought that Yuuri and Ritsu would be together.

In the end, James appeared in the middle of the night?

Fans and passers-by who liked to eat melons all exploded. #Yuuri is two-timing It instantly became a trending topic. Twitter wasn’t calm at all, and so was the hotel where the “The Immortal Demon” crew was staying.

When the police car arrived, there was quite a commotion. Andrei and Liza, who were staying in the hotel, came over. Most people were confused and didn’t know what had happened.

“Who called the police?”

“It’s me.” Yuuri walked out and pointed at James. “This person broke into my room in the middle of the night and wanted to do something bad. In the end, he was scratched by my cat.”

Everyone looked at James. His face was still bleeding.

Under the watchful eyes of everyone, how could James admit that he was wrong?

“Officer, I can explain!” He quickly took out his room card. “This room card was clearly given to me by Sister Yuuri in private. She gave me the room card because she wanted me to go to her room at night. Why did it suddenly become me who barged in?”

Everyone looked at the room card, then at Yuuri. Liza’s mouth was half-open, shocked by the size of the melons tonight.

Notes:

Eating melons: enjoying the drama.. It’s like people who like to eat popcorn while watching dramas and movies

Chapter 98: The Surveillance Footage Has Been Lost

Summary:

The group went to the hotel’s surveillance room. In the end, when they asked casually, they were told that the surveillance footage for the past few days had been lost.

“Then wouldn’t I be unable to clear my name even if I jumped into the Stix River? What’s wrong with your hotel?” Yuuko glared at the room manager. “How could the surveillance footage be lost? Don’t you even have an explanation?”

“We will investigate the loss of the surveillance footage and will definitely give you a satisfactory answer…”

“Who wants to listen to this kind of official explanation?” Yuuko was exasperated. “Who knows if you guys are colluding with that James!”

The surveillance recordings were gone. What else could they find out?

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

James’s words were too shocking.

“Yu-Yuuri, how could you do such a thing?” Yuuko blurted out.

As Yuuri’s manager, what she said was equivalent to confirming that James was telling the truth!

“Sis, are you alright?” Andrei was dumbfounded.

“Sister Yuuko, where’s your room card?” Yuuri looked at Yuuko with a half-smile.

“Of course it’s in my bag…” Yuuko said as she searched in her bag, but after a while, she raised her head in disbelief. “It’s gone? My spare room card is missing?!”

Then, she looked at the card in James’s hand. 

“Look carefully. Isn’t he holding my spare room card?”

“Sister Yuuko, how could you do such a thing?” Yuuri retorted with a fake smile.

“I… wasn’t I too anxious and said the wrong thing?” Yuuko was stunned for two seconds and felt guilty.  “I swear I didn’t give the room card to anyone! Officer, I don’t know where this person got the room card. He either stole it or picked it up!”

Yuuri had her room card in her hand, which could basically rule out the theory that she gave the room card to James.

“I’m not lying! Sister Yuuri gave me the room card!” James made up his mind not to give in. 

“Really?” Yuuri raised her eyebrows. “Since you insist, let’s check the fingerprints on that card! If I gave it to you, my fingerprints should be on it.”

Seeing Yuuri’s relaxed expression, James felt even more anxious.

“I was wrong just now! This card was given to me by Manager Toyomura. I thought that if the manager gave it to me, it would be no different from Sister Yuuri giving it to me, so…”

“What the f*ck are you talking about? Why would I give you the room card? I think you stole my things!” Yuuko was instantly enraged. “Police officer, arrest this thief!”

As long as James did not tell the truth, this matter would definitely continue to be investigated. As the rest of the crew saw Yuuri and Yuuko’s reactions, they all felt that James was the one with the problem.

“Do you want to take a look at the surveillance footage?” Ritsu suggested.  “Sister Yuuko lost her room card. It should have happened near the hotel.”

“Yes!” Yuuko nodded. “Let’s go check the surveillance cameras!”

The group went to the hotel’s surveillance room. In the end, when they asked casually, they were told that the surveillance footage for the past few days had been lost.

“Then wouldn’t I be unable to clear my name even if I jumped into the Stix River? What’s wrong with your hotel?” Yuuko glared at the room manager. “How could the surveillance footage be lost? Don’t you even have an explanation?”

“We will investigate the loss of the surveillance footage and will definitely give you a satisfactory answer…”

“Who wants to listen to this kind of official explanation?” Yuuko was exasperated. “Who knows if you guys are colluding with that James!”

The surveillance recordings were gone. What else could they find out?

James heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he became even more stubborn. 

“Sister Yuuko, you can’t say that. You were the one who gave me the room card…”

“Even if I gave it to someone, I would give it to Ritsu! I wouldn’t ever give it to you!” Yuuko’s tone was harsh.

If it weren’t for the police officers, she would have attacked him personally.

“The surveillance recordings are lost, so there’s no way to prove it…” Andrei stood up.

Before he could finish, Yuuri walked up to the computer and said to the security department.

“Move aside!”

“Yuuri, what are you doing?” Yuuko was puzzled.

What answered her was the sound of typing. Yuuko wanted to ask more questions, but Ritsu pressed his index finger to his lips. 

“Shh. She’s retrieving the surveillance footage.”

“Getting it back?” Yuuko was stunned.

James’s heart was in his throat again.

“As long as the data isn’t completely deleted, it seems like it can be restored. So Yuuri is so powerful…” Liza said faintly from behind.

Seeing James’s face suddenly turn pale, Liza pursed her lips. Thinking that tonight’s drama was no longer interesting, she decided to browse Twitter. She would not have known if he did not surf online, but she was shocked when she did. Liza looked at the ” fresh” hot search #Yuuri two-timing and the corners of her mouth twitched speechlessly.

She also replied to the paparazzi’s revelation:

[James Levan broke into her hotel room. Yuuri called the police. Now the police are checking the surveillance cameras. How can this be rumored to be a private meeting with a young hunk?]

Liza wasn’t famous and only had a few thousand fans.

However, as an actress in The Immortal Demon, she had attracted a lot of attention from this revelation. Not to mention the explosive news that she had revealed.

Liza had just replied when Yuuri stood up.

“It’s done. The surveillance recordings of the past few days have been restored.” She looked at James calmly. “Let’s take a look together!”

James evaded her gaze, wishing he could run away.  Liza closed the door and grinned at him. Soon, everyone found the recording of Yuuko losing her room card.

Yuuko then remembered that Yuuri suspected that there was a camera in the room that day. In order to prove that there was no camera in her bag, she turned the entire bag over. She didn’t pay attention while stuffing the key card in the back, and didn’t notice it when she dropped it at the door.

Then, James picked up the room card. That night, James walked around Yuuri’s room.

“Yuuri was out running at night at this time.” Yuuko said.

The so-called night run was, of course, going to the internet cafe.

“No wonder Vicchan kept sniffing at the door that day.” Yuuri was stunned for a moment, but she calmly changed the topic.

“Then it must be an unfamiliar smell.” Yuuko clicked her tongue. “To think that you would laugh at Vicchan for acting like a dog. I think you’re the real dog.”

Yuuri: ¬¬

The last part of the surveillance footage was what happened today. James barged into Yuuri’s room before she returned. When she opened the door, he was only wrapped in a towel. With so many people watching this scene, even if James was not arrested and detained, he would be completely dead.

The hotel manager was the first to react, bowing and apologizing to Yuuri.

“The responsibility for the loss of the surveillance footage lies with your hotel. I want you to post what happened in the apology statement and change my room. Is that okay?”

“Of course! This is what I should do!” The manager immediately took Yuuri to her new room.

As compensation, he had even arranged for Yuuri to stay in a higher-class room and exempted her from all fees.

At the same time, Liza’s comment had already become a hot topic. Many people doubted the authenticity of her comments.

[ If he really broke into the room, he wouldn’t open the door so calmly, right?]

[Yuuri is outside and James is inside. Why don’t you say that Yuuri went to the wrong room? This is even more believable]

[There will be relevant announcements after the police are called. I haven’t seen anything yet. Anyway, I don’t believe it.]

Even though they knew that Liza was an actress, most people still did not believe it.

It couldn’t be helped. There were too many artists nowadays who would make a statement and send a lawyer’s letter, only to be proven fraudulent the next day…

Chapter 99: The Male Lead Ran Away

Summary:

“What are you guys talking about?” Yuuri asked.

Miyuki wanted to ask Yuuri what she thought about the love line. 

“Nothing,” Ritsu answered first. “I don’t think I saw James today. Doesn’t he have a scene to shoot today?”

“Director Andrei has already sent people to look for him. He hasn’t returned yet. What is he doing?” Yuuri frowned.

Because James was the male lead, he had more scenes. So, last night’s matter was considered settled privately.

“It’s such a big scandal. Maybe he couldn’t take it…” Ritsu guessed. 

“Jumped off a building?” Yuuri asked.

Before she could finish her sentence, Andrei walked over. 

“Sis, let’s shoot your scene with Ritsu first today.”

“You still haven’t found him?”

“There’s no need to look for him. He’s long gone!” Andrei’s expression was ugly. “I’m already contacting other actors. All the scenes of the male lead may have to be re-shot.”

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Those who were waiting for the truth were destined to be disappointed.

The next morning, the police and the hotel released a statement. The police only issued the notice because Yuuri and the others were public figures, reminding everyone not to do anything illegal. The hotel sincerely issued a lengthy apology statement, recounting the incident and saying that they would never receive James. At the end of the statement, a surveillance video was attached.

Now that there was evidence, not many people were willing to believe the rumors of Yuuri meeting a young hunk in the middle of the night. Before the popularity died down, Miyuki quickly used Ritsu’s phone to post on Twitter. While declaring that Ritsu and Yuuri had no ambiguous relationship, she also mentioned Hisashi, who had already confirmed his intention to cooperate.

Hisashi and Ritsu had both met Yuuri on the same show.

Now that both of them were working with Yuuri, it wasn’t appropriate to just say that Ritsu and Yuuri had an ambiguous relationship. Miyuki had just sent the message when Ritsu came back from filming. 

“Why did Sister Akemi take my phone?” Ritsu’s face darkened for a moment. 

“To post on Twitter.” Miyuki put down his phone. “There are too many people discussing you and Yuuri. You have to make a statement.”

“It’s not too late to talk about it after this drama is finished.” Ritsu tightened his grip on the cup in his hand.

“The feelings of the fans are the most important.” Miyuki shook her head.

Ritsu had just started showing signs of becoming popular. It would be stupid to create a scandal at this time. The two of them seemed to speak calmly, but in fact, they had a huge disagreement.

“What are you guys talking about?” Yuuri asked.

Miyuki wanted to ask Yuuri what she thought about the love line. 

“Nothing,” Ritsu answered first. “I don’t think I saw James today. Doesn’t he have a scene to shoot today?”

“Director Andrei has already sent people to look for him. He hasn’t returned yet. What is he doing?” Yuuri frowned.

Because James was the male lead, he had more scenes. So, last night’s matter was considered settled privately.

“It’s such a big scandal. Maybe he couldn’t take it…” Ritsu guessed. 

“Jumped off a building?” Yuuri asked.

Before she could finish her sentence, Andrei walked over. 

“Sis, let’s shoot your scene with Ritsu first today.”

“You still haven’t found him?”

“There’s no need to look for him. He’s long gone!” Andrei’s expression was ugly. “I’m already contacting other actors. All the scenes of the male lead may have to be re-shot.”

“He is just a rookie. How could he get funds to pay for the liquidated damages for breach of contract?” Yuuri narrowed her eyes.

“Qiu Yu gave it to me. It was her manager who contacted me just now. She even said that James went to film ‘Time’.”

‘Time’ was the big-budget tribute drama that Qiu Yu had participated in. 

“What’s he going to act in that drama?” Ritsu asked curiously.

“I’m not sure.” Andrei shook his head.

“I heard that there’s a supporting actor who fell off a wire over there. They just happen to be missing an actor.” Liza suddenly appeared.

“Why haven’t I heard about this?”

“It might have been suppressed. Something happened to the production team of the tribute drama, which had a bad impact. I also saw a message from someone I know.”

“So he’s reached the heavens in one step?” Yuuri’s lips curled up coldly. 

“Sis, you still have a bet with Qiu Yu…” Andrei was a little worried.

“Go find a male lead first. If there’s no time, we’ll do post-production while filming.”

The production team would have to spend a lot of money if they delayed filming for another day.

James ran away silently. Most of the scenes they had filmed earlier were equivalent to being scrapped. Who knew how much losses they would suffer if they made up for it later!

Under such circumstances, even an experienced director would probably vomit blood from anger, let alone a newcomer director like Andrei. But Yuuri’s calmness calmed Andrei down.

“A bet?” Liza was eager to gossip. “What bet?”

Yuuri and Qiu Yu’s bet wasn’t a secret. Andrei told them in a few words.

“Th-this means that the viewership ratings of our ‘The Immortal Demon’ must surpass that of ‘Time’?” Liza’s excited expression immediately froze. 

Yuuri nodded.  Everyone was silent. In the eyes of Miyuki and Liza, The Immortal Demon was Nishigori Yuuri’s last performance.

They couldn’t help but feel that it was a pity.

“You’re too impulsive. How dare you make such a bet?” Even Ritsu couldn’t help but say. 

“Why else would it be a bet?” Yuuri chuckled. 

The others had mixed feelings, but the meaning in their eyes was surprisingly the same.

The atmosphere in the production team of The Immortal Demon was a little gloomy. James was already jumping around on Twitter. First, he posted that he had accepted a supporting role in Time. Then, he crazily stepped on The Immortal Demon. Not only did he complain about the poor script of The Immortal Demon, but he also complained about the actors’ bad acting skills.

He even said that Yuuri had the final say in the production team, and that Andrei, the director, was simply a decoration. Otherwise, he wouldn’t have wanted to curry favor with Yuuri! His words made many people angry.

[ You failed to climb into her bed, so you broke the contract and ran away. How disgusting.]

[ What do the crew of ‘Time’ think? You want this kind of person?]

[ This is the first time I’ve seen such a shameless person!]

[ I just want to ask, whose bed is James planning to climb into this time?]

For James to be so “arrogant”, one did not even need to think much to know that he was instructed by someone. Even though everyone felt that what he did was wrong, many people still listened to James’s words.

For example, Yuuri had the final say in the production of The Immortal Demon. This made everyone doubt the quality of The Immortal Demon again.

After a while, Andrei made a statement online.

[“The Immortal Demon” Official V: @Miss Qiu Yu has already paid the penalty for breach of contract for @James. The production team has terminated the contract with @James peacefully. Please look forward to the new male lead! [Image] ]

Andrei thought that since he had already offended Qiu Yu, he didn’t need to mind her this time. Therefore, he even sent a screenshot of Qiu Yu’s manager’s transfer information. Everyone was in an uproar.

Before this, Qiu Yu and James had never worked together. Now, she even helped someone pay the penalty for breaching the contract. Didn’t this prove that James had climbed into Qiu Yu’s bed?

Qiu Yu’s fans couldn’t accept it and went to the official account of The Immortal Demon to clamor.

“If you continue, I’ll send the recording of the phone call!” Andrei immediately replied. 

Since he was so confident, it was impossible for him not to have a recording.

Qiu Yu’s fans had no choice but to turn around and scold James and her manager. Qiu Yu had gotten herself into trouble. Even if she repeatedly said that she had nothing to do with James, no one believed her. In the end, it was her manager who stood up and said that James would sign with Jiayi Media and become his artist…

As for Qiu Yu helping to pay the penalty, he didn’t say a word.

“However, Yuuri, if James really enters Jiayi…” Yuuko clicked her tongue in wonder. 

“It doesn’t matter.” Yuuri didn’t even raise her head.

“Don’t tell me you’re completely ruined because you’re about to leave the industry?” Yuuko sighed. “It’s really hard to be a manager these days!”

Yuuri: I can’t be bothered with you.jpg

Chapter 100: An Extra

Summary:

“Sis, what are you looking at? Is the extra over there very good?”

“What do you think of him?” Yuuri pointed at Leo, who was excluded from the crowd.

“Ah?” Andrei was surprised for a moment before carefully sizing up Leo. “The appearance is not bad…But he’s just an extra. Sis, don’t tell me you want him to play the male lead…”

Before Andrei could finish his sentence, he turned around and realized that Yuuri had disappeared. A few seconds later, he realized that she had actually gone straight for the extra.

As soon as Yuuri approached, Leo raised his head.

“Are you taking the role?” Yuuri asked directly.

“I’ll take it!” Leo nodded without hesitation.

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Two to three days had passed. All the scenes without the male lead were almost finished. There was still no news from the actors that Andrei had contacted. They didn’t care about what the outside world said.

If the male lead was still not confirmed, the crew would be in disarray.

After Yuuri finished filming a scene in the morning, she dragged Andrei outside to talk. Even without her asking, Andrei knew what to say.

“Sis, you want to ask about the male lead, right? I contacted a few famous actors at the beginning, but they all declined, saying that they had scenes to shoot and were too busy. I guess they didn’t like our production team. Those who contacted me later should be worried about offending people.” 

“Offend whom?” Yuuri asked. “Qiu Yu?”

“How can Qiu Yu be so capable?” Andrei shook his head and said, “The director of ‘Time’ has spoken.”

The director of Time had made a name for himself by shooting television dramas. He had shot two movies that did well at the box office in his early years, so he had a lot of say in the film industry.

Celebrities with higher status definitely did not have to care about him. The problem was that Andrei had only found slightly famous actors. How could these people be willing to offend a famous director for a role? 

Yuuri pondered for a moment before asking a completely unrelated question.

“How’s his TV series and movie?”

“Very ordinary.” Andrei looked disgusted. “He likes to use popular celebrities to film. He’s very good at sensationalizing. Those celebrities’ fans fall for this… This time, he probably wants to gild himself by filming a tribute drama.”

Yuuri nodded slightly. Just as she was about to speak, her gaze suddenly stopped and fell on a few extras under the shade of a tree not far away. To be precise, she was looking at Leo who was leaning against a tree trunk.

“There’s a new production team on the other side. They seem to be shooting a low-budget ancient puppet drama. The extras over there should be looking for a role to shoot.” Andrei glanced over.

There were many extras in the film studio. Most of them were like part-timers, looking for film crews everywhere to take on any available roles.

Yuuri didn’t say anything, only looking at the bearded man who came out. The bearded man was holding a loudspeaker in his hand.

“We only need normal extras here. As long as your figure is up to standard, it’s fine. 100 a day, lunch and dinner are available! Come and register your names!” He called for a hundred people to respond, and the extras who were sitting and standing outside walked over.

Leo was the fastest. However, when Big Beardy saw him, his expression turned ugly.

“Why is it you again? This production team doesn’t welcome you. Hurry up and leave! You’re just an extra and you’re still so arrogant. You go around saying that other people’s acting skills are bad. Who would dare to hire you! I’m afraid this film studio won’t be able to accommodate you anymore!”

Before Leo could say anything, he was pushed aside by the people behind him. There were even people discussing who Leo was. Andrei was far away, so he couldn’t hear what those people were saying. He didn’t know what Yuuri was looking at and couldn’t help but ask.

“Sis, what are you looking at? Is the extra over there very good?”

“What do you think of him?” Yuuri pointed at Leo, who was excluded from the crowd.

“Ah?” Andrei was surprised for a moment before carefully sizing up Leo. “The appearance is not bad…But he’s just an extra. Sis, don’t tell me you want him to play the male lead…”

Before Andrei could finish his sentence, he turned around and realized that Yuuri had disappeared. A few seconds later, he realized that she had actually gone straight for the extra.

As soon as Yuuri approached, Leo raised his head.

“Are you taking the role?” Yuuri asked directly.

“I’ll take it!” Leo nodded without hesitation.

“I haven’t even said what role it is, and you’re already taking it?”

“I can play any role, even a female one.”

“Forget about the female role. I want you to play the male lead.” Yuuri chuckled. 

Her words stunned Leo.

“Are you kidding me?” He asked, his eyes red.

“Why would I joke with you?” After Yuuri finished speaking, Andrei rushed over. “But you have to pass the audition first. Director Andrei, what do you think?” 

“Hiring an extra to be the male lead? Sis, are you really not making fun of me?” Andrei rubbed his nose.

“Leo’s acting skills are very good.”

“You know each other?”

“He’s my classmate in the acting training class.” Yuuri gave Leo a look. “Leo, you’ll play the role of a princess for your audition!”

The three of them found a quiet corner. Leo did not even need to prepare his emotions, and his lines came out of his mouth.

When Andrei heard his female voice and looked at his expression and actions, he was completely stunned. This time, Yuuri didn’t need to say anything more. Andrei took the initiative to bring Leo into the crew and even specially asked him to act out a scene according to the script.

“Who’s this?” Liza asked Yuuri in a low voice. “Why haven’t I seen him before?”

“He’s an extra and our new male lead.”

“An extra?” Liza’s eyes widened.

However, after Leo started his performance, she was no longer as surprised.

“Someone you know?” Ritsu was puzzled.

Yuuri nodded.

Leo’s arrival caused a heated discussion among the production team. Some of the extras who knew him thought that he was lucky. After being rejected by so many production teams, he actually managed to evolve from an extra to a lead actor!

When Leo finished his makeup, no matter how jealous some people were, they had to admit that Leo’s appearance was a few levels better than James’s. Andrei walked around him a few times. 

Yes, the male protagonist’s appearance is not very likable. If he is not good-looking enough, then he will only be scolded!” After saying that, he clapped his hands. “Everyone, hurry up. We have to redo all the scenes we shot previously!”

After hearing Yuuri say that Leo had a photographic memory, Andrei was even more satisfied and couldn’t wait to reshoot.

That afternoon, The Immortal Demon’s official Twitter account announced the new male lead’s makeup photo. Just by looking at the face, everyone who paid attention to this drama was very satisfied. But when they opened the actors’ encyclopedia and searched for Leo, they couldn’t find anything except the records of people with the same name.

After asking around, everyone found out that this Leo was actually just an extra! Moreover, according to the news in the industry, even though Leo was just an extra, he had been chased out by several production teams!

According to ordinary people’s thoughts, if he was chased out, wouldn’t he be unqualified to even be an extra?

Oh my! Could it be that the crew of The Immortal Demon’ had taken a fancy to his face?

Looking around, the number of people in the comment section who supported the production team’s decision could be counted on one hand. The rest were just watching the show and complaining.

[ The already lousy production team is adding insult to injury.]

[ Although this Leo looks much better than James, the problem is that he’s just an extra. ]

[ I just want to ask, who gave Andrei and Yuuri the courage? I

[ Do Hisashi and Ritsu regret working with Yuuri?]

I This drama can’t be a lump of **** from the inside out, right?]

James even posted a photo of himself filming on Twitter, saying:

[ I knew it. A certain female star has the final say in a certain production team. Do you understand what I mean?]

James openly added insult to injury. However, he had forgotten that his matter had not passed yet. The netizens did not buy it and copied the hot comments one after another. 

[Understood, you are far worse than @Leo! ] 

[Understood, you are far worse than @ Leo! I 

[Understood, you are far worse than @ Leo! ]

James was so angry that he deleted this Twitter post. It was a pity that some netizens had taken screenshots of it, and he was destined to become a joke.

Chapter 101: Just For Post-Production

Summary:

“Yuuri, you just graduated from high school, right? Why aren’t you going back to school?” An old professor could not help but ask. 

It would be a pity if such a talented girl did not pursue further studies.

“Something happened at home and I needed money, so I went to become an actress.”

“That’s not a problem. Your theories will be of great use to the country. Money is not a problem. Have you considered doing scientific research…”

Yakov’s expression changed when he heard that, but he held it in and didn’t say anything.

“I’m more interested in acting than scientific research.” Yuuri said. “I want to use these skills in the post-production of film and television.”

They looked at each other speechlessly.

Such a powerful thing to be used just for post-production? Geniuses were really willful!

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

In the following month, the crew of The Immortal Demon was busy filming and had no time to pay attention to public opinion.

Yuuri was even more so. She had to film during the day and do post-production at night. At the same time, she wrote a thesis on the technical theory and sent it to a journal. It could be said that she was so busy that her feet did not touch the ground. However, this busy schedule had also brought about great results.

Yuuri’s three papers on the themes of “virtual reality”, “visualization technology” and “computer vision technology” were quickly sent to be reviewed by authoritative international journals. The technological theory she wrote in her thesis was ahead of this era.

Even if it was just a theory, it was mature and perfect, and it was very valuable for research.

The experts and professors responsible for the review were astonished. Moreover, most authors had to write down their work unit, occupation, and so on. When they saw that Yuuri was an actress, they were even more shocked. A month later, Science and Technology, one of the most famous journals in the academic world, published three consecutive papers by the same person, causing widespread discussion.

There was also a professor who wrote a comment on the cover:

[ This is the idea of a genius. Time may confirm the accuracy and greatness of these theories.]

This professor was famous for being strict in the academic circle. Now that he had used the word “great”, it made everyone curious. The Hasetsu academic community was also very concerned.Especially when they saw the nationality of the author, it was even more explosive.

Looking at the author’s name again-

Yuuri Nishigori?

They searched all the students and teachers, but they couldn’t find a single one called Yuuri.

Even if someone on the internet mentioned that this name was the same as a celebrity, no one believed that this Yuuri Nishigori was that Yuuri Nishigori.

“Old Feltsman was bragging to me a few days ago that he had taken in a last disciple. I think her name is Yuuri Nishigori.” A computer science professor from Hasetsu University suddenly said.

“Isn’t Old Feltsman from the acting department?”

“I know. She looks like an actress. It can’t be her, right?”

After a long discussion, they finally decided to ask Yakov. When Yakov contacted Yuuri, she was preparing to shoot the last scene.

“Teacher?”

“Yuuri, let me ask you something. Have you submitted any theses recently?”

“I submitted three papers. The journal sent me a sample a week ago. Do you want to see it?” Yuuri nodded.

Three papers? 

The elders surrounding Yakov widened their eyes.

“It’s like this, your three papers… Could they be from this issue of Science and Technology? Yuuri, you can’t impersonate someone in this matter. If it’s true, then it’s true. If it’s not, then it’s not. The consequences are very serious…” Yakov reminded her repeatedly, afraid that Yuuri would impersonate someone and cause trouble.

“It’s me.” Yuuri’s voice rang out again.

“Ask her to come to University A immediately. We can send someone to pick her up.” A few professors at the side quickly said. 

Yakov was dumbfounded. However, he still helped to convey their message.

After hanging up the phone, Yakov looked vigilant. 

“If the few of you want to take her as your student, it’s too late. She has already acknowledged me as her master.”

It was rare to meet a young person who was good at acting and willing to study. Yakov did not want to let go at all.

“If those papers were really written by your student…” The leading professor coughed twice. “I’m afraid we’ll have to acknowledge her as our master!”

Yakov was shocked.

However, outsiders did not understand this, so it was useless to explain.

Under Yakov’s urging, Yuuri had to ask Andrei for leave. This time, she even brought Vicchan along. Victor only knew that she was taking acting classes, but he didn’t know that she had Yakov as her teacher. So when he saw Yuuri enter Hasetsu University’s Film Academy, he was still very confused. Until she knocked on Yakov’s office door.

“Teacher.”

“I didn’t ask you to come here today to see me. I asked you to meet the other professors.” Yakov said as he brought Yuuri to the professors.

When the other professors saw Yuuri, they all looked surprised.

Because this little girl in front of them was too young!

Victor knew about these professors.

The Nikiforov Corporation also had virtual reality-related products. These people were the top authorities in the country, so he had more or less seen their information. He thought of the title of Yuuri’s thesis last night. At that time, Victor thought that she was just writing casually. Now, it seemed that Yuuri had caused a big problem without anyone noticing!

If it weren’t for the high value of her thesis, how could she have attracted the attention of several professors?

Sure enough, someone took out the latest issue of Science and Technology and asked again and again if the thesis was written by Yuuri. Victor jumped onto the sofa and read a few pages.

Yes, it was indeed the title Yuuri had written.

His cat eyes were filled with surprise. Georgi had already sent him Yuuri’s information. And in the column for Yuuri’s education, it clearly stated high school!

How could a high school graduate write such a high-level thesis?

Victor wasn’t the only one who had the same question. Therefore, after a short conversation, they asked about professional issues. Yuuri responded fluently and even answered the questions of the professors.

This time, no one present doubted her true talent!

“Yuuri, you just graduated from high school, right? Why aren’t you going back to school?” An old professor could not help but ask. 

It would be a pity if such a talented girl did not pursue further studies.

“Something happened at home and I needed money, so I went to become an actress.”

“That’s not a problem. Your theories will be of great use to the country. Money is not a problem. Have you considered doing scientific research…”

Yakov’s expression changed when he heard that, but he held it in and didn’t say anything.

“I’m more interested in acting than scientific research.” Yuuri said. “I want to use these skills in the post-production of film and television.”

They looked at each other speechlessly.

Such a powerful thing to be used just for post-production? Geniuses were really willful!

“We won’t stop you from being an actor, but in terms of academics…”

“I can continue.” Looking at the expectant eyes of the elders, Yuuri suddenly felt that it was not a bad idea to take those things out slowly.

She had experienced several technological worlds, so she had certainly learned more than this. 

Hearing her say this, they no longer bothered about Yuuri’s little hobby of being an actress. In the end, they even invited her to become a special professor at University A.

“You’re the only one who’s become a special professor after graduating from high school.” Yakov sighed.

His words reminded Yuuri.

“I can take the role of a professor and teach students when I have time in the future, but as a public figure, it’s better not to get involved with scientific research and academics.” Yuuri said quickly.

Otherwise, there would only be endless trouble.

“Yuuri is right. She has only published three papers. Outsiders can’t understand them. It might even arouse public opinion.”

“Then don’t publicize Yuuri’s photo. Just send a notice of a special professor.”

The group chatted happily.

Who would have thought that Yuuri would become a distinguished professor at Hasetsu University in order to be a special effects artist in a TV series?

Victor sat on the side, puzzled. As someone who had checked Yuuri’s growth trajectory from childhood to adulthood, he was very skeptical.. 

Was there really a genius in the world who got enlightened halfway?

Chapter 102: Impossible to Make a Comeback

Summary:

October arrived. The competition for movie box office had entered a fierce stage on the first day. In contrast, the war between TV series has just begun. With Yuuri and Qiu Yu’s tit-for-tat, Time had the upper hand before it was broadcast, and the audience was full of anticipation. However, once “Us” starring Mari was officially announced, it successfully trampled “Time” under its feet.

‘Us’ was also a tribute drama, but the director, actors, and production team were all top-notch.

If the difference was too great, there was no need to compare. Therefore, Qiu Yu did not pay much attention to this drama that was destined to be a hit.

On the contrary, she was very happy. Because of the overwhelming publicity of the two dramas, “Time” and “Us”, “The Immortal Demon” was destined to hide in the cracks, and it was impossible for it to make a comeback!

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

The impact of Yuuri’s papers reached far beyond the academic community. There were also many domestic and foreign game companies that tried to contact Yuuri to make more advanced virtual reality games. Some companies even offered sky-high prices to hire Yuuri as a consultant. However, they did not get a response.

After these companies extended an olive branch, Hasetsu University announced that they had invited Yuuri to become a special professor, and almost no one objected. Everyone was very unhappy that Hasetsu University was hiding Yuuri’s personal information.

Since Hasetsu University didn’t specifically tag her, no one would link the actress Yuuri to a researcher.

Yuuri posted photos of her cat on Twitter as usual and hummed a tune.

On September 25th, the shooting of The Immortal Demon was completed. Liza and Ritsu had other jobs to attend to, so they left early.

Only Leo and Yuuri were free. The former was an extra that no one cared about and had yet to sign with a company. The latter was suppressed by the company and could not get any invitations. However, Yuuri had been busy with post-production special effects for the past few days, so she didn’t have time.

On September 27th, Time finished filming.

Time’s official Twitter officially announced the completion of filming

[#Time has finished shooting on September 27th. Thank you for your company and anticipation. This TV series will be broadcast during the National Day period. Please look forward to it!]

“Time” had been doing publicity before the filming started. Once the news of the completion of filming was released, there were countless comments.

[ I’m looking forward to it. The quality of last year’s tribute drama was very good. I hope this one will be good too.]

[Yay, Qiu Yu’s new drama is finally airing. I’ll definitely support it!]

[ Director Wang’s TV series and movies are all good. This one will definitely be fine too.]

[ An investment of more than 300 million yuan is worth looking forward to!]

Amidst the cheers, there was no lack of people mentioning The Immortal Demon, which was also completed two days ago.

[ The Immortal Demon seems to be up for broadcast during National Day as well.]

The comment was followed by laughter.

[ A fantasy drama with a 10 million investment and a tribute drama with a 300 million investment. There’s no need to say which one you should watch, right?] [ Is Yuuri really not asking to be humiliated? It’s actually broadcasting during National Day?]

[“Time” will broadcast around the same time, and it’s basically going to crush “The Immortal Demon”! ]

[ What is Yuuri thinking? Normal people wouldn’t jump into a pit by themselves, right?]

At the backstage of Time’s press conference, Qiu Yu was scrolling through Twitter in a good mood. She had been worried that Yuuri would try something funny and make The Immortal Demon broadcast before Time. Now she didn’t have to worry at all.

A low-budget fantasy drama actually wanted to go head-to-head with a tribute drama during National Day. How dare she?

After all, no matter how badly this tribute drama was filmed, there were at least ten to twenty television stations that would buy the broadcasting rights during National Day!

How could Yuuri fight her?

Qiu Yu, who was full of confidence, immediately posted:

[ @Qiu Yu: The new drama is about to air. I heard that some people think that my acting skills are not good. I hope everyone will pay more attention to my new drama and see if my acting skills have improved in the new drama!]

This was a blatant mockery. Everyone thought Yuuri would pretend not to see it, since the two of them weren’t related. However, not long after Qiu Yu posted it on Twitter, Yuuri commented.

[Good!]

In the eyes of others, Yuuri didn’t have the slightest bit of confidence.

October arrived. The competition for movie box office had entered a fierce stage on the first day. In contrast, the war between TV series has just begun. With Yuuri and Qiu Yu’s tit-for-tat, Time had the upper hand before it was broadcast, and the audience was full of anticipation. However, once “Us” starring Mari was officially announced, it successfully trampled “Time” under its feet.

‘Us’ was also a tribute drama, but the director, actors, and production team were all top-notch.

If the difference was too great, there was no need to compare. Therefore, Qiu Yu did not pay much attention to this drama that was destined to be a hit.

On the contrary, she was very happy. Because of the overwhelming publicity of the two dramas, “Time” and “Us”, “The Immortal Demon” was destined to hide in the cracks, and it was impossible for it to make a comeback!

The truth was just as Qiu Yu had thought. Only one local TV station was willing to broadcast The Immortal Demon. When the first and second episodes were broadcast, not many people watched it. The viewership rating on the first day was only 0.02%, which was even worse than a documentary.

The number of views on online platforms was also very average. Like a pebble sinking into a lake, the reaction was almost inaudible. After the results were out, the group chat that Andrei had pulled quieted down.

“We shouldn’t have acted on impulse and chosen to broadcast it during National Day. It would have been better if it had been earlier or later.” Andrei was even more blunt. 

Yuuri didn’t respond. Before the final result was out, she could not be discouraged.

Moreover, rather than regretting what had already happened, it was better to look forward.

In the past few days, she was either busy with virtual reality technology or watching other films and television works. It had to be said that there was a reason why the film industry was declining. Other than the rise in popularity and some external factors, the scripts were all very similar, and they all seemed to be very old-fashioned plots.

Yuuri had been reading for two days and wanted to write something new herself.

Which of the worlds she experienced during time travel were not more exciting than these ‘plots’?

Just as Yuuri was about to lose control and turn on her computer, Yakov suddenly called.

“Yuuri, I saw your new drama. It’s really good… I heard that not many people watched your drama. Do you need help?” He said.

Yakov was an old-school actor after all. Before he had seen the drama and confirmed that it was really good, he would not help promote it.

“Not for now.” Yuuri refused.

She had no doubt that as long as her teacher moved his mouth, many movie queens and famous stars in the industry would help advertise The Immortal Demon. Then, she would be labeled as ‘a person with connections’. Yuuri didn’t hate this label. The reason she rejected it was because she wanted to know how far she could go. Besides, she was very confident in the TV series that she had participated in and produced.

Even if The Immortal Demon couldn’t cause a splash, Yuuri and Ritsu’s true fans were willing to support it.

They had started watching the drama with the mentality of just enjoying the visuals and supporting the celebrities they liked, but they were immediately attracted by the special effects in the drama. 

Because the special effects were too realistic! It was both real and dreamy, as if they had really filmed it in the fantasy world! It was completely different from the special effects and fancy pictures they had imagined!

There were even people who sighed in the bullet comments. Those who didn’t know better would think that this was a blockbuster movie! As they continued to watch with surprise, they were slowly attracted by the characters and plot of the show, and they started looking forward to the follow-up of the plot.

Chapter 103: Coaxing a Child

Summary:

“For me?” Yuuri stared blankly at the candy in her hand.

Victor sat down in front of her and didn’t respond.

“Is Vicchan treating me like a child?” Yuuri smiled. 

Although she said that, she did not hesitate to open the wrapping paper and put the candy into her mouth. She clearly did not mind others treating her like a child.

‘Tsk, this look is really unbearable!’ 

Victor turned his head and looked at the ground. Yuuri could see a look of disdain on his furry face. She snorted and teased. 

“Vicchan is so good at coaxing people. There will definitely be many female cats who’ll like him in the future.” After saying that, she was afraid that Vicchan wouldn’t understand and even showed him a video on her phone. “Here, this kind of cat. How about I help Vicchan raise a few more cats?”

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

On the fifth day, the viewership ratings for the National Day TV series would be announced. Early in the morning, many people were waiting for this year’s National Day TV Series Rankings to see if there would be any dark horses. At nine o’clock in the morning, the rankings were released on time.

Us, 4.3%.

Time, 3.8%.

Elegy of the Rose, 1.2%.

The Immortal Demon, 0.08%.

Such a ranking was not surprising at all.

[As expected, ’Us’ is ranked first. The viewership ratings have already broken 4%! The number of online views will definitely be even higher!]

[Mari has been too fierce these past few years. If she shoots two more movies, she will be a top celebrity, right? Maybe she can enter the top ten of the influential rankings this year!]

[‘Time’ isn’t bad either. I didn’t expect Director Wang to also film a tribute drama. Amazing!]

[The other TV series’ viewership ratings have broken 1% already. ‘The Immortal Demon’ is too lame. How rubbish is this…]

[I saw the Elegy of the Rose…The plot is messy, the actors’ expressions are stiff, and The Immortal Demon is probably even worse than this!]

[Yuuri, stop acting. Isn’t it good to be a variety show star?]

Just by looking at the data, The Immortal Demon was an out-and-out lousy series. Most people who paid attention to data would not click on it.

When the viewership ratings were released, Time’s production team was being interviewed.

“The viewership ratings for the National Day TV series were released just now. Time is ranked second. Director Wang, do you have anything to say?”

“It’s within my expectations to be ranked second because ‘Us’ is a very outstanding TV series. I’ve been following this series for the past two days, so it’s only within my expectations that it will lose to this series.”

“What do you think about the last place?” the reporter asked. “The Immortal Demon?”

“I don’t have any opinions. I haven’t watched this drama yet, so I won’t express any opinions. However, I want to say that not just anyone can be a director. Andrei Medvedev is still young, so it’s time for him to study hard in school!” Director Wang smiled meaningfully.

He didn’t even address Andrei as director. Anyone could hear the disdain in his voice.

After the reporter asked the director, he immediately looked at Qiu Yu.

“You’ve interacted with Yuuri a lot on Twitter, and the two of you work in the same company, so you must be very familiar with her. What do you think of The Immortal Demon?”

“I can’t say that I’m familiar with her.” Qiu Yu smiled. “But James told me that Yuuri has the final say in the production of ‘The Immortal Demon*. I don’t think that’s a good idea. No matter what, the director is the one who makes the movie. We should listen to the director more. Actors should focus on acting. Don’t do too many unnecessary things. It’s not good to be too confident in yourself.”

Compared to Director Wang and Qiu Yu’s beating around the bush, James’s words in the interview were direct and harsh.

“Fortunately, I accepted the role in ‘Time’ and jumped out of the fire pit in time. Otherwise, 1 would have been at the bottom with some people!”

The crew of “Time” didn’t put Andrei and Yuuri in their eyes. In fact, they were indirectly announcing the death penalty for “The Immortal Demon”.

This was because after the drama finished airing, the probability of Andrei, the director, being able to get an investment was pitifully small. He might even change careers.

Yuuri was even simpler. 

She had a bet with Qiu Yu, so who would worry about offending someone who was about to retire?

Yuuri silently watched Qiu Yu’s interview. There was no reaction. 

The more Victor listened, the angrier he got. Over the past few months, Yuuri’s hard work had been witnessed by him. 

Even if he couldn’t empathize with her, it was impossible for him to not feel emotional at all.

Moreover, he had also finished reading the script of ‘The Immortal Demon’. From an audience’s point of view, this drama was excellent.

So, what right did these people have to laugh at Yuuri?

At this thought, Victor couldn’t help but put his hand on the back of Yuuri’s hand to comfort her.

“Meow.” His cries were much gentler than usual.

Unfortunately, Yuuri was oblivious to his attempts.

“Vicchan, are you hungry?” Since her cat was too worry-free, every time it took the initiative to meow, it was either hungry or the toilet door was not open, so she subconsciously asked.

Unexpectedly, the kitten did not react this time. It turned around and jumped onto the table. It lowered its head and carefully picked up a mint candy before jumping back. Yuuri subconsciously reached out. The kitten opened its mouth and the candy fell into her hand.

“For me?” Yuuri stared blankly at the candy in her hand.

Victor sat down in front of her and didn’t respond.

“Is Vicchan treating me like a child?” Yuuri smiled. 

Although she said that, she did not hesitate to open the wrapping paper and put the candy into her mouth. She clearly did not mind others treating her like a child.

‘Tsk, this look is really unbearable!’ 

Victor turned his head and looked at the ground. Yuuri could see a look of disdain on his furry face. She snorted and teased. 

“Vicchan is so good at coaxing people. There will definitely be many female cats who’ll like him in the future.” After saying that, she was afraid that Vicchan wouldn’t understand and even showed him a video on her phone. “Here, this kind of cat. How about I help Vicchan raise a few more cats?”

Victor was so annoyed by the dozen cats’ meowing in the video that he wanted to cover his ears. Moreover-

He looked up at Yuuri.

‘You aren’t raising them for me at all. You just want to raise them for yourself, right?!’

‘Look carefully. This video is in your favorites!’

‘Wait a minute!’

Yuuri couldn’t possibly want to be like this video blogger and raise a dozen cats at once, right?

What was the difference between this and hell?

Victor was shocked and immediately abandoned his rationality. He bared his teeth and tried to express his disgust for these cats. Because he overreacted, Yuuri immediately turned off the video. 

“Fine, I won’t. I have Vicchan!” She put her phone in her pocket. “Vicchan is so smart; the other cats can’t compare!”

That was what she said. In fact, Yuuri was thinking: 

‘Cellphones are too expensive! Some time ago, I had to pay a lot of publishing fees for my thesis submission. Now, I don’t have the money to buy a new phone!’

Victor, who didn’t know what she was thinking, enjoyed her flattery. Even when Yuuri reached out to scratch his chin, he accepted it without any qualms. Yuuri took the opportunity to take a photo.

[ Yuuri: Today is the day you gave me mint candy!  [Photo.jpg] ]

Many people were waiting for her to post on Twitter to respond to Qiu Yu.

In the end, she appeared on Twitter. When they opened the post, it was a freaking cat again!

Did Yuuri go crazy from raising a cat? Or did she want to show that she didn’t care about the viewership ratings?

Even some fans felt that Yuuri was too much of a Buddha. She didn’t live up to expectations at all! Only Hisashi shed tears of envy and commented on Vicchan’s photo.

If he knew who gave him a husky, he would definitely order his dog to demolish that person’s house!

Chapter 104: Fair Competition

Summary:

“May I ask what happened just now? Was it Director Wang who was taken to the hospital by the ambulance?”

“Director Wang suddenly fainted…” Qiu Yu nodded. 

“Why did Director Wang suddenly faint?”

Qiu Yu wanted to say something but hesitated. 

“Actually, it’s all my fault. I saw that the Green Screen had released the ratings, so I wanted to let Director Wang see the score too…”

“Director Wang fainted because he couldn’t accept Green Screen’s ratings?” The reporter asked.

“It’s not like that.” Qiu Yu explained, “I think Director Wang would be happy to accept the criticism from the audience. It’s just that Director Wang wouldn’t be so surprised when he saw some bad reviews. The main thing is… is…”

“What is it?”

“It’s because Director Andrei’s ‘The Immortal Demon’ has made Director Wang very angry. He wants all films and television works to compete fairly, not play some tricks…”

Fair competition?

Didn’t that mean that there was something fishy about The Immortal Demon’s score?

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

“Us” and “Time” had several trending searches, and their popularity was second only to the few movies that were popular during the National Day holiday. “The Immortal Demon” became the object of ridicule. The hashtag #Viewership rating of 0.08 on the trending list had already become the biggest joke in the industry.

On the same day.

Hasetsu’s most famous rating platform, Green Screen, had started the rating mechanism for the National Day TV series a few days ago. Green Screen’s ratings were very authoritative both inside and outside the film and television industry because it had a large number of ratings and would not be biased.Moreover, the audience was strict in their grading. Under normal circumstances, the low scores would be extremely low, and the high scores would not be too high.

Most directors in the industry would go to Green Screen to check the ratings of their works. This year’s National Day TV series that attracted the most attention was, of course, ‘Us.’ Many netizens clicked on the green screen to give their ratings.

It showed 7.9 points, with more than six million people rating it.

This score could only be said to be quite satisfactory, above average. Most of the positive comments came from the fans of the various film emperors and actresses, and some of them were inevitably mixed with nitpicking comments. However, the overall score was not too disappointing. After all, some of the raters on the Green Screen would deliberately give low marks to highlight their uniqueness and style.

Next was Elegy of the Rose.

3.5 points. It was expected to be a bad movie, with only over 10,000 people rating it.

Qiu Yu and Director Wang, who had just finished their interview, clicked on Time’s ratings. They were secretly hoping that Time’s ratings would surpass ‘Us’. At that time, they would be able to create a wave of ‘word-of-mouth’ marketing. However, when the two of them opened it and took a look…

3.0 points, with more than a million ratings.

Movies that scored below 4 points were bad, and 2 points were bad enough to be considered record-breaking.

“How can it only be three points? Either there’s a bug in the Green Screen or there’s a shady deal!” Director Wang covered his chest on the spot and was a little breathless.

Qiu Yu didn’t reply. She looked at the comments below with a gloomy expression.

[I had high expectations when I watched it, thinking that the quality of ‘Time’ and ‘Us’ would be on par. But I’m so disappointed. Are you guys filming a tribute film or an idol drama? ]

[You are obviously a worker character, but Qiu Yu’s makeup is so heavy that it’s hard to see her real face. People who didn’t know better would have thought you were a white-collar worker! ]

[Did you think this is a tribute film? Wrong! This is an idol drama, and the plot is so melodramatic!]

[All the investments were given to those celebrities, right? And then they took ten dollar to film a drama with their feet, right?]

[This is simply an insult to tribute dramas!]

Qiu Yu scrolled through it for a while, but she did not see any positive comments! Her heart turned cold.

“So what if the score is low? Our viewership ratings and views are high, so we can still earn a lot back!” Director Wang calmed down and waved his hand.

“Director Wang is right!” Qiu Yu sighed with relief. “We’re not like Yuuri and the others. Ten million dollars won’t even make a splash!”

“I’d like to see what the ratings are for a drama filmed by a yellow-haired kid!” Director Wang nodded repeatedly and then sneered. “If they don’t even have enough people who reviewed and rated it, that would be too funny!”

The two of them opened The Immortal Demon’s review section. The line of words at the top was: 9.9 points, more than 100,000 ratings.

It was so eye-catching that they wanted to poke their own eyes out!

“How is that possible?!” Qiu Yu exclaimed.

They had invested so much, but they didn’t get a score of 9.9, so how could The Immortal Demon deserve it? Even if this score would definitely drop later on, what did it mean that the opening score was 9.9? It meant that The Immortal Demon had the same potential as those high-quality movies and TV shows!

“This is impossible!” Director Wang’s reaction was half a beat slower.

He quickly clicked on the comments and couldn’t wait to prove that this was the result of the internet water army’s operation!

[ The special effects of this drama are even better than some international blockbusters. I’ll give you a five-star review. I just want to ask how the 10 million investment came up with such special effects? ]

[ I was recommended by a friend who works in special effects and was attracted by the plot. I really want to say, screenwriter Qing Meng, you have no heart! She actually attacked the audience without warning! ]

[Sister Yuuri is so beautiful! To tell the truth, I want to be Sister Yuuri’s dog!]

[ First-class special effects, first-class acting skills, first-class script, first-class shots, first-class music… The five-star rating was really worth it! Strongly recommended! ]

The praise was enough to dazzle everyone. Halfway through, Director Wang blacked out and fainted. On the other side, Mari was also looking at the score on the green screen. When she saw that The Immortal Demon had a score of 9.9, her facial features were almost twisted into a ball!

“I don’t believe it! How could it be 9.9? Yuuri must have paid a troll army to boost the ratings! That must be the case! With such a high number, isn’t she afraid of being scolded to death?”

She gritted her teeth and took out her phone to post on Twitter.

“Green Screen has always been authoritative in their ratings. Once there is a phenomenon of points being added, they will block those suspicious accounts.” The manager quickly stepped forward to stop her.  “If you post on Twitter now, other than giving Yuuri popularity, nothing good will come about it!”

“Then I can’t do anything? I’m almost being trampled under her feet!” Mari’s eyes were red. 

“She’s just a newcomer. How can she step on your head? Don’t be impulsive and do anything stupid…” The manager really didn’t know what grudge the two had.

But every time Mari mentioned Yuuri, she was very irrational.

She gave Satsuki a look. Satsuki quietly took Mari’s phone away.

Unfortunately, even if Mari’s agent was smart and didn’t plan to give Yuuri any popularity, it was a terrible fate to have stupid teammates.

Director Wang fainted, and Qiu Yu hurriedly called an ambulance. The two of them had just come down from a press conference. There was so much noise calling for an ambulance that all the reporters who were about to leave came back. Qiu Yu deliberately bumped into them.

“May I ask what happened just now? Was it Director Wang who was taken to the hospital by the ambulance?”

“Director Wang suddenly fainted…” Qiu Yu nodded. 

“Why did Director Wang suddenly faint?”

Qiu Yu wanted to say something but hesitated. 

“Actually, it’s all my fault. I saw that the Green Screen had released the ratings, so I wanted to let Director Wang see the score too…”

“Director Wang fainted because he couldn’t accept Green Screen’s ratings?” The reporter asked.

“It’s not like that.” Qiu Yu explained, “I think Director Wang would be happy to accept the criticism from the audience. It’s just that Director Wang wouldn’t be so surprised when he saw some bad reviews. The main thing is… is…”

“What is it?”

“It’s because Director Andrei’s ‘The Immortal Demon’ has made Director Wang very angry. He wants all films and television works to compete fairly, not play some tricks…”

Fair competition?

Didn’t that mean that there was something fishy about The Immortal Demon’s score?

Qiu Yu’s words prompted more and more people to look at The Immortal Demon’s score.

#The Immortal Demon’s Green Screen Rating: 9.9

#The director of “Time” questioned the fake rating of “The Immortal Demon”

After two consecutive trending searches, it didn’t take long for it to crush ”Us'”s rating of 7.9 in popularity.

Chapter 105: #The Immortal Demon Tortures Crying Fans

Summary:

The hashtag #The Immortal Demon tortures crying fans also started trending.

[ What kind of dog male lead is Klein? If Ladunav is still with Klein in the end, I will give this series a bad review! ]

[ It’s such a good holiday. I’m so stupid. Sob sob sob.]

[ I couldn’t wait to write a small essay to scold Klein to death. I almost started writing before I realized that he’s just a virtual character! Blame me for being too engrossed in it!]

[ I want to send a blade to Ms. Qing Meng! ]

[ I’ve never heard of the screenwriter, Qing Meng, but I also want to send them a blade!!]

Notes:

Thank you very much for the kudos and comments.

Want to know more about me? Check my Facebook Page for it. I also want to share my Youtube channel, where more music videos with AI generated songs made with my lyrics will be posted from now on. Please check it, and if you like my songs, subscribe on my channel and share it.

S.KY Project, the fanfiction who inspired the Youtube channel, is alrady on AO3. You can find it here

Please don't forget to check the original novel.

I have no beta, so it's possible that some mistakes or misspelled words appear here. Please let me know, for me to fix them.

Chapter Text

Faced with the suspicion of the falsified ratings, the most anxious wasn’t Yuuri. Instead, it was the Green Screen platform. As the most authoritative rating platform in Hasetsu, Green Screen had always been fair and just as its selling point. 

Now, someone actually said that the rating could be manipulated by an internet troll army?

Green Screen immediately sent a lawyer’s letter. They also assured everyone that the Green Screen platform could not be used to manipulate ratings. Every person who scored had to be verified and the back-end was strictly monitored. Then, Green Screen also sent out real-time data about The Immortal Demon’s score. Everyone could see from the data that The Immortal Demon was rated by fans at the beginning, and then it was the passersby and people who were recommended by others. Moreover, the sharing rate of this drama was especially shocking.

Andrei was not idle either. Not long after the Green Screen platform sent out the lawyer’s letter, he used the production team’s official account to post an edited video. Everyone who clicked on it was shocked by the special effects of The Immortal Demon!

#The Immortal Demon’s special effects appeared on the trending searches.

Andrei had no choice but to ask Yuuri about the special effects team’s signature.

“No need to sign.” Yuuri replied.” If someone asks you, just say you don’t know.”

Yuuri was the only one on the team. Did she have to put on another disguise for special effects? Stop joking! She had never planned to do special effects for other movies and television dramas from the beginning!

Andrei understood what she meant and could not help but ask.

“It’s quite profitable to do special effects. Sis, are you sure you don’t want to do it?”

In fact, Andrei really wanted to make his own TV series and movies in the future. If he needed special effects, he could look for Yuuri to work with.

“How can I have so much energy? I’m not doing it!” Yuuri, who was typing away, preparing to write a book about her experience, said.

Compared to doing special effects, she was more interested in writing books and being a screenwriter.

“Alright then.” Andrei sighed. 

They could talk about the future later!

Yuuri didn’t even know when Andrei hung up the phone. After typing the last word of the ten chapters, she sent the manuscript to the publisher’s email address. Because she was not sure if it could be published, it was safer to only write a part of it.

With Qiu Yu’s doubts and the top-notch special effects, The Immortal Demon exploded in popularity. The viewership ratings jumped from 0.08% to 2.4%.

—When only one local station was broadcasting it!

The number of views on the Internet also soared from the initial hundreds of thousands to tens of millions. Soon, the number of people who gave the rating reached a million, but the score still did not fall below 9. The acting skills of the lead actors of The Immortal Demon were praised by many people. Not only did Yuuri turn around her reputation as a pretty face, Leo, an extra, also made everyone look at him in a different light!

At the end of the episode, when the male lead Klein took Ladunav’s heart blood, a fan posted a video of his best friend crying and gasping for breath, which went viral on the internet.

The hashtag #The Immortal Demon tortures crying fans also started trending.

[ What kind of dog male lead is Klein? If Ladunav is still with Klein in the end, I will give this series a bad review! ]

[ It’s such a good holiday. I’m so stupid. Sob sob sob.]

[ I couldn’t wait to write a small essay to scold Klein to death. I almost started writing before I realized that he’s just a virtual character! Blame me for being too engrossed in it!]

[ I want to send a blade to Ms. Qing Meng! ]

[ I’ve never heard of the screenwriter, Qing Meng, but I also want to send them a blade!!]

It was also at this moment that everyone remembered that the script of The Immortal Demon had been changed. The original version that was leaked didn’t look like the current version at all.

As a result, the audience had a love-hate relationship with Qing Meng. They loved that she was able to bring this messy script back to life. They also hated her for being so accurate and frequent with her knife, and every time, she would make the audience cry.

The key was that the more torturous it was, the more the audience wanted to watch.

The hashtag #The Immortal Demon’s ending caused a heated discussion on the Internet, and many versions of speculations appeared in online forum posts. No one had expected that “The Immortal Demon”, which had a viewership rating of only 0.08 at the beginning, would become the dark horse of the National Day TV series! Even though its popularity and views were still not as good as those big productions, like ‘Us’, with an investment of 10 million dollars, a rookie director, and newbie actors, it was a miracle to have such an achievement!

Thinking back to Yuuri’s participation in Man vs. Wild 3, Man vs. Wild had also been revived…

Many people in the industry had the idea of collaborating with Yuuri. Seeing Yuuri’s success and that she was about to “fly into the sky”, Mari couldn’t sleep well. Under her instructions, an article titled [The Immortal Demon’s Popularity: 90% Due to the Scriptwriter] exploded overnight.

Most people followed the crowd. Once someone came up with a seemingly reliable analysis, it meant that the popularity of The Immortal Demon was entirely due to the screenwriter. Many people would agree. Then, they ignored the acting skills of the actors and the level of the director. Regarding the criticism of Yuuri’s acting skills in the article, they thought that Yuuri didn’t understand the role of Ladunav. Some were even more convinced. However, Mari’s thoughts were beautiful, but the reality was cruel.

She didn’t know that Yuuri was Qing Meng herself!

As soon as the article became popular, Yuuri opened a Twitter account called “Screenwriter Qingmeng.” She quickly passed the verification and posted her first Twitter post.

[Screenwriter Qingmeng: I’m glad that everyone is paying attention to the role of screenwriters, but screenwriters can’t replace actors and directors. I don’t think @NishigoriYuuri misinterpreted the role of Ladunav, because she is the Ladunav in my eyes.]

‘I feel like I fit the character I wrote, well, there’s nothing wrong with it!’

With the screenwriter personally coming forward to slap their face, that long article instantly became hated by tens of thousands of people.

[ I’m dying of laughter. They think Yuuri doesn’t understand the character of Ladunav, but the screenwriter said that Yuuri is Ladunav.]

[Who hired the internet trolls to write this article? It’s so stupid.]

[What a baffling public opinion. It was most likely bought by Sister Yuuri’s rival.]

Just after Yuuri finished boasting, Mila, the editor-in-chief of the publishing house, sent her contact information.

The two of them added each other via Whatsapp. After Mila finished explaining the various regulations and treatment of the publication, she asked.

[ When will Teacher Qing Meng send the rest of the manuscript over? We think your story has a lot of potential. If there are no problems with the follow-up manuscript, we will definitely publish it.]

Yuuri replied: [I haven’t written it yet.]

Mila: […]

She was ready to sign the contract!

Yuuri replied: [I’ll try my best.]

Mila said: [Teacher, please don’t disappear, or I’ll come looking for you… Lastly, are you Teacher Qing Meng, the screenwriter of The Immortal Demon?] 

Yuuri: [Yes]

Mila: [ [Ecstasy.jpg] Can your ‘The Immortal Demon’ be adapted into a novel and published? We can sign the contract immediately and discuss the remuneration!]

The TV series “The Immortal Demon” was very popular. This was the best time to publish a novel. Yuuri, who was short of money, agreed without hesitation after asking about the remuneration.

Series this work belongs to: